u

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2012 with funding from

University of North Carolina at Chapel Hil

http://archive.org/details/einesammlungvongOObret

@{R£ «Sfliflffitog

»Ott

©etftlidöcn Siebern,

mtgepa§t ben »erft^tebenen Wirten

<£ftrtfifi$en <9otte**iMifle*,

unb befonberS befltmtnt für ben (5)ebranc|)

ber

„©ruber in ßjjrifto",

&efannt alö bte „JRtöer^rüber".

.BufiinimenöejMt nad) ben jDeflimmungcn bcr ©cneral

©onferenj.

dritte Auflage*

.,<5utßet bem Jperrn ein neue« Sieb, unb ©ein £ob in ber 23er* fammtung ber ^eiligen." — ?>fa(m 149.

Cancßfler, 5) a.,

1884.

Eingetragen jufofge ttcngreß=23efd>huTeä ini O^™ 1874, burd; 3 o c e b §f. IE ng el ,

in ber Cfficin beg 93tbliornefar$ bc« feengnrflt« in SPafMngten.

ijulammengetrngen »on

Älirabiun $\\. Cngrl, «Sfiunttcl Buch, Jacob iH. Cngcl.

6tereotypirt unb gebnuft »on bei Inqulrer Printiug and Publishing Company,

fancaftcr. sPa.

T>

Ha ott ju Tc&ert mit geifHidjem ©efang, war nod) immer, unb toirb

aud) immer bleiben, ein bebetttenber Slbeit seit d)riftüd)er Uebuug. Darum nimmt bas ©efangbud) oud) bie erfte ©teile itad) ber Jpetliflcxt €d)rift in bei- ©emeinbe ein. Diefe mid)tige ©tettuug bes ®c[augbud)es bebingt bie Jlotbrcenbigfeit einer forg« fattigen Sinridjtung besfetben, um es unter oüen ümftä'nbcn ju einer fd)tcflid)en Stnwcnbung in unb aufjer bem ©ottesbienfte braud)- bar ju mad)eu ; unb, öon ber 2Bid)tigfcit eine« guten ©efangbucfyes sotlfta'nbig iiberjeugt, unternaljm. bas Gommittee, im Vertrauen auf bie gottüdje gübrung, bas jeljige SBerf.

23afb nad) ber Verausgabe bes »origen ©efangbud)es ton ben Srübern, im %al)ve 1862, trat bie SCftangetljaftigfeit besfelben beut- lid) t)erttor; unb es wirb tiertriuen^ßnö gebojrt, bog biefe »erbefferte, Stuflage ben fcorigen 9J?anget erfegen wirb.

(£s wirb jwar nur ein t(einerSLl)eil ber t)ier jufammen gefteffien lieber gefungen, aber es wirb hierbei bemerft, ba§ bas ©ejangbud) aud) uon fielen nur jum £efen unb jur Slnbad)t gebraudjt wirb, bie bie ®abc bes ©irtgens nid)t b/abert, unb oft mef/r oon Diefeu als son Denen, bie bie Qbahz bes ©efanges bejttjen.

Die SIrbeit'an biefem SBerf bat ftd) weit über uufer ©crmutbeit erftreeft, aber es würbe feine SJh'tbe gefpart, um bie geeigneten Sfta» terialien ju fammetn unb baraus ju nehmen, wasfcaffenbunbnetr> wenbig für bie Sriiberfdjaft war. gür bie uns babei geteiltere £ilfe ftarten nur t)ier unfereu r)eralid)fren Dan! ab.

95 o 1 1 1 b e.

2Bebl roiffenb, ba§ Hefe« ©crf aud) fcer UnsoHfommcnbeit aller menfd)lid)en Uulevnebmcn unterworfen ifr, fjoffen wir tod), ed wirb l)tnreid)enb fein, um ter 3?rüterfd>aft ©cnüge $u tbun.

511$ baä Srgebnijj mii(?ef euer Slage unb 9iäd)te, get>t e« au« unfercn Jpä'nben in ben 53efl& b«r 33riiber unb bcr d)rifilid)cn <$e« mcinben über, gefolgt von unferem (Debet, ba§ ©ott es fegnen möge jur ©tärfung feiner Äinber, jur Sluebreitung bea Ssangetium* 3efu Sbrifti unb jur 33erb,erriid)itng feine« Ijeüigen tarnen«, fd)on bier unb in bcr bcffereu Sffielt.

2Jon ber <§d>öpfun$.

■ ffitl, <£ä t(l gcvoigttd) an ber 3ett (67

flftJ(£TO iti), o ©Töpfer, beine Wlatyt, <vö £)ie 2Bet0i)ett betner 2Bege,

Die Siebe, bie für 3llle roacfyt,

Slnbetenb überlege,

©o roeifj tcli, «on 33erounb'rung »oll,

9ficfyt, rote icj> bid) ergeben foll,

50?etn ©ott, mein £err nnb Sßater!

2 9Hem 2luge ftet)t, roobjn es blieft, SDtc SBuriber betner 2jßerfe j

2)er Fimmel, prächtig au£ge[cf>mücft, tretet biet), bu (Sott ber ©tä'rfe. 2Ber fyat bte ©ontt' an ifyrn erfyb'fyt, 2Ber Hetbet fie mit Wajeitä't? 2Ber rnft ba3 t>eer ber «Sterne ?

3 SBer mi§t bem SBinbe feinen Sauf, Söer fyeifjt bie Fimmel regnen ?

SBer fcbjiept ben @$oo$ ber (Srbe auf, Wlit 93orratt) un£ ju fegnen? D ©ort ber «Kac^t unfr perrltc^fett ! ©Ott, betne ©üte reicht fo roeit, <So roeit bie 3BoIfen reichen,

4 Ter $ftenfc(), ein Seib, ben beine £anb ©o rounberbar bereitet,

•Der 9Jienfcfy, ein ©eift, ben fein 33erftanb Dieb, ju erfennen leitet,

Der Weitfd?, ber ^cböpfung SRufym unb <Prci$, 3ft fi$ ün täglicher Seroete • Son beiner ©üt' unb ©rbjje*

5

23 o n ber ©ctyöpfung.

5 (Srfjel'e erotg, o mein GJctfl ! (£rf;ebe feinen Hainen ; ©ott, nnfer SBattT, fei gepretfr, Unb alle «ffitlt fafl' 2lmcn ; Unb alle 38elt fürd;t' ityren £erm Unb öoff auf tt;n unb bien' ü)\n gern ; 2Ber wollte ®on nicoj btenen ?

£ 9JM. G3 tft ßcnjijKieb an ber 3eü (67)

gtJ39i üttcnföcn finb jn tem, o ©Ott!

«%ö 2Ba3 geiftlicb ifr, untüchtig ; Dein Söefcn, 2Btüe unb ©rtot 3ft oiel ui t)oc^ unb roiebtig. 2£ir roiffen unb Derftebcn'ß nid,t, 2öo untf bein göttlico ©ort unb Siebt Den 2öeg ju bir nidjt jetget,

2 Drum finb vor ßtittn auvgefanbt «Propheten, beine Änccbte,

Da§ bureb; fie roiirbe rcobl befannt Deut SBtU1 unb beine $ccbte; 3um l'eijten ift bein lieber @obn, £) SBater ! ?on beö &immel$ Jtjron Selbft fommen, un$ ju leliren.

3 2lm 2Bege iiurb ber Same fori üßom Ueufel Eingenommen ;

3n gel^ unb steinen fann ba3 3Scrt 1)ic Söurjel nicht befommen. Der ^ame, fo auf Dornen fällt 23on «Sorg' unb ÜBolluft biefer 3>3elt, ÜSerbirbet unb erftidet.

4 Sieb, bjlf, £crr! bajj trtr werben gleiclj Slllbier bem guten ßanbe,

Unb fei'u an guten iBcifeu rci'4> 3n unferm Slmt unb Staute, 33iel' Srüdjtc bringen tn ©cfrulc, SBeroabren beine Vcbr' unb |)ulb 3n feinem gutem £»enen. 6

$ o n ber ©cfyöpfung*

5 ?afj ftd? betn ffiort ju betner (g&r', D ©ott! fet)r roet't ausbreiten; £tlf, 3efu, ba§ uns betne Sctyr' firlcucfetcn mö'g' unb leiten, D fjeifger ©eift, betn gb'ttitcb 2Bort £a§ in uns roirfen, fort unb fort, ©ebuib, \iteb', Hoffnung, ©tauben,

g SteL ©ott fei 2>«nf in aller ©oft (35).

Ck%fflWi&Z, ®rbe, 8uft unb $?eer, er 3eu9en yon beS ecbopferS &t)x, Metrie (Seele finge bu, 23ring audj fetjt betn l'ob t>er^u.

2 «Sei)!, baS große S>onnenltcbt, $n bem Hag bte SBolfen bricht, Sluct) ber 9Jtonb unb Sternenpradjt, 3aucf)jen ©ott hti ftitler WacfcJ.

3 Seilt, ber vSrbe runben 23att ©ott gegiert t)at überall. Söalber, Selber mit beut 23iel), 3etgen ©otte« ftinatx fyie.

4 ©etjt, rote fliegt ber QSögelfdjaar 3n ben lüften tyaax bei $)aar; Donner, <B% Dampf, £agel, SBinb Seines SBtÜenS Diener finb.

5 Sefyt ber Söaprlüellen Sauf, 2Bie fie [teigen ab unb auf, Dur<$ ttjr JRaufcfyen fie aud) neefy, $reifen'it)ren Sdjbpfer ljo$.

6 31$, mein ©Ott, roie rounbcrltclj (Spüret meine Seele btd), Drücfe flets in meinen «Sinn, 2ßaS bu bift, unb roaS icfy bin.

7

®&riftfe(i*8ieber. (S;f)rtftfcft c ßicfcer*

^ 3)W. «Diein (Sott, ba« Jperj td) (51)

ftfU/1 Seele, auf! unb fa'ume nicfyr, ^ @« brtcljt baö l'idjt rjerfür, Der 5öiuit>erfiern giebt bir 23eri$t, Der £elb [et uor ber 2t)ür.

2 ©et)1 weg au3 beinern ^aterlanb, 3U fu^cn folgen £errn ;

üa§ beine Etagen fein geroanbt 2iuf tiefen ÜJiorgenjiern.

3 (&kb %d)t auf tiefen fetten Schein, Der bir aufgangen ift ;

(Sr fübret btd.) jum ^inbelein, Daö Reifet 3efu3 GMi*.

4 @r ift ber £>elb au3 DaöibS (Stamm, Die tfyeure ©arön3=S3lum,

Da3 reebte, äctyte (i)ottealamm, 3$raelö $)rciä uno JRufym.

5 Drum t>öre, merfc, fei bereit, Verlaß beä 5l3aterö £au3 ;

Die ftrcunbfcljaft fceiner öigenfyeit ®eiy von bir jelbftm au3.

6 Unb macfye btdt> bet>eitbe auf, befreit üon aller s>!aft;

3a lap nii^t ab uon beinern 2auf, 23iö bu bie3 Äinblein baft.

7 Du, bu bift felbft bat öet&tebem, Die rechte DavitöffaH « Sßenn bu bein £>er$e mactjft bequem 3u fold;er grofjen (dltatf.

8 Da finbeft tu baS 2cben£brob. !Da$ bid) ei laben fann,

gür beiner Seelen £ungcrvncib; Daä allcrbefte Wa\m\ 8

(Efyriftfeft = £ieber.

9 ßtvar giebt man oft öerbä'cfytig aus, £)aß ü&rtjhtg ttt uns fct; 9ftan fcfyreit: tjter iftbeS Ferren £auS ! 2Beg mit ber Äetjereü

10 Dbgleicfy ber 5Wunb öon £&rtflo frridjjt Unb weifet biet) ba^tn,

©o Raffen foldje bo$ baS 2tt$t Unb fyaben $rie.g im ©inm

11 9?tmm wafyr mein £er$ bo$ betner ©a$', Db gingft bu ganj allein,

Unb forjdje weiter fleißig nacty, 23iS eS in bir erfc()ein\

12 £alf btd) im ©lauben an baS SBort, T)aS feft iji unb gewiß,

T)aS führet bicfy jum £>immel fort 2luS aller gmjlermfj.

13 3n folgern Sichte fielet man DaS wat)re 2ict)t allein,

SSon bem ber befte 2et)rer auc$ 9Ud)tS fann als 3eil9e fe^n,

14 3ofyanneS felbjr, ber'S treulich meint, X)er jeuget ja »ort ftcfy,

Ü)ap er fei nur beS 53räufgamS greunb, 3u folgern nat)e btdf>.

15 Qbitb bit tf>m fetbfr jum Dpfer bar TO ©eifte, i*ei{> unb @eel',

Unb finge mit ber £ngel[d;aar : $ter ift Immanuel

16 £ter tfk baS 3iel, ^ier tji ber Drt, 5Bo man jum 2eben gebt;

£ier ift beS ^arabiefeS ^fort', £>te Wieber offen ftet)t. 9

o

l> b r i ft f c fr « £ it b c r.

17 Ter ptgfl tir rinn antern gBcfr BÖ I - - . . :r erfannr, Ten jKUra unt Ijrteten-ofiea,

3 um t $ :;rlant.

ü- J^ fei Daaftn aller SB

r. t ■_-■■..'■: ■ :it,

Uni bei 2-.::.::: üreü Kufe ^Kaib tftg ber arient« { Bt,

2 SBB«ä bei Otiten Sota 5cbaar

r.Xiicx SBanf^i unt 5ebnen war Unt too£ ft( ; - - .

3 ': erfüllt naö srrTltibfrir.

3 3icn^r..'' : KtartnS&fa, : . . : ?:il# tcr ; . rngfraa Vi rebn, Dcrtool - fatttmtt pfft>, fxd üi1 trtmu$ rtagcfrflt

4 Bei nriüfcmmen, p mrin^ril, r. ' : rir Urin Ztiill fiicbie tu aueö eine 3?abn,

I :r in meine::*. Dagcn an,

5 Dft§ trenn tu, r Ocbcnfiir":

I I d ::g trieter feminen Bnrft 34 tir Bog entgegen aebn, Unt rcr tir gerea)i :. :./n.

*» SM. £*; Et i 23;

CJ I SU, bu mein Iiebftec ?cbcn, \? 9tctner E*dc Srauttgam,

Xer tu biffc für mtd" gegeben

::: 5 ramm, - . ~_ . b'nnfc SB« ine, Im" «ein1 -^-Tnuna, ££uf unt Ibet!, 10

Styri jifefl*2teber.

9J?ein' (Srlbfung, (©cbmurf unb |5eil, £>irt1 unb Siontg, £id)t unb ©onne, s2ld), »tc füll td; tvürbiglid), 2Kem |>err 3efu, pfeifen bicl; !

2 D bu tounberfcftÖiteS 2Befeit, D bu ©lanj ber £>errlicb,feit, 35on bem 23ater aufriefen, 3um (grÜffcr in ber 3dt ;

2ld), idj roeip, baj? td) auf (5rb:n, Der idj bin etn fdntb'ber Stnedjt, £>«%, feiig unb gerecht Dt)ne bidj ntdjt tonnte werben. $err, td) bin fein rechter Styrift, 2Bo bein' £anb niebj bei mir ift.

3 «Doc^ gelobet, f)od) geebjet

©et be3 Ferren tt)eur*r 9?nm1; £errlid) ift fein dltity öermcfyret, Tiaö auö ©nabe %u m\$ fam, Sr ift ©ott ber Ulis gegeben ©eef unb üetb, audb/S^r' unb ©ut, Der burdj fetner (Snget £»ut <Sd>üt3et unfer üctb unb Seben. Danfet it)m ju aüer griff, 2Beil ber £m fofreuntlid} fjt

SHcI. 42

(MUS&3G3:, tt)r £tmmel,

\J ^rofylocfet, tt)r Snbe ber Srben!

©ott unb ber feünber, bie fotlen

3u$reunben nod) werben.

griebe unb greub1

2ötrb m\$ »erfimbtget {mit1;

freuet Sud), £irten unb beerben !

2 ®ott ift im gleifcbe, Sßer fflttft btejs ©et)eimni$ berfte|en ? 11

(5 () r { ft f e fl -2 t e t c r.

£>icr ifi btc Pforte bc3 Gebens

^31 od) offen ju fefyen,

Webet bincin,

Wad)t eueb tem ftinbe gemein,

Xie ityr jum ^ater roolü gcfyen,

3 <5ü§cr 3mmamiel,

2Berb' aud) geboren inroeubig,

ftomm bod), mein £>eilanb unb laß mictj

Widjt langer elcnbigltd);

SB i (ine in mir,

Wind) mict) ganj (Sineö mit bir

Unb mtcl; belebe beftanbig.

§ mtl. SDSte ftd>er lebt ber 9ttcnfd) (11)

SÖ3I

sJR fingen bir, Smmanuel,

X>u Öebenafitrft unb ^nabenquefl £)u £>tmme!sblum unb Worgenftem, £)u Sungfrau'n '^oijn, £crr aller $errn, •t>alteluja!

2Bir jungen bir in beinern £>eer Stuö aller Straft t'ob, 3>refo unb <£for\ £)a§ bu, o lang geroütifityer ß)aff, Diel) nunmehr eingeftellet t;aft, Oalleluia !

33om Anfang, ba bie 2öe(t gemaebt, £>at fo maneb £er$ nacl) bir gcroatyt, T)cin bat gebofft fo mancfye^abr Ter Soter unb ^rop^eten ©djjaai ; |>atlelluja !

ftür Rubere bat bein bod) begehrt Ter #irtuub 5tönig beutet £ecrb', Ter Statut, ber bir fo tvcbl gefiel, 9Benn er bir fang auf ccaitenfpiel: £>allcluja !

12

(Ir)riji fejl-Siet er.

5 5ld;, baf ber £>err aus 3l'on fäm' Unb unfre Sanben ton uns nat)m'; 2id), bar) fcte £ü(fe brac^' herein, <2o rcürbe 3afob frbtuid; [ein, £atleluja!

6 9hm bu bift ba, ba liegeft bu

Unb fyältft im Äripplein beute fftuty, 2ßi\t flein unb mad)ft fcocfe 2lüe3 groß, Seflefo'jt bie SBelt unb famft boct; bloß ; £alleluja !

7 Du fet>r[t in frembe Häufung ein, Unb finb bod) alle Fimmel beut, £rfnfft 5Jhicr) au» einer Wenfdjenbruji Unb btft bod; felbft ber Engel Suft ; ^alTeluja!

8 Du baft bcm Weer fein 3tel gejrerfr, Unb BttTJi mit SBinDeln jugetecft,

23ift ©ott unb liegft auf £eu unb (Srrot>, SBtrfi 9Jien|d) unb bift bed; 21 um> D. ' £alleluja !

9 3$ aber, beiu geringer Äuedjt, 3d) fag' eS frei unb mein' eö redjt: 3d) liebe bid; bod) nidjt fo okI> 2113 tdj bid; gerne Heben roilU ■5>alteluja !

a 9JW- : SWfc SKenfd)en muffen *c. (5)

;Ü9JDe^ fommt m ©brtftt Grippe,

t2>ej>t, hier liegt beö 9J?enfdjen <Sorm; 23on it)m fang mit reiner Sippe ©ein Prophet im ©eifte fdjon, Unb ber Sngel frobc &fyaaxen ftünben fein ©eburtsfefi an. Äommt, bie nur öerloren waren, £a£t uns fet)1n toa$ ©ort getban* 13

G 1) r i ft f c jt ■ S i e b c r.

2 (55ott fonbf feinen <So&tl auf Grben, !£er nabm Wcnfcbenflcifd» an fiefy, £a§ ttnr ©ottetf hinter roerbeu ; grober (Glaube, rühme bieb, •ftunmebr geben nid)t verloren,

£ie in CIhrtfto .Hinter finb; lieber roar' id) niebt geboren, SUö tu Gfyrifto nidjt ein Jlinb,

3 Slfier Gbr' tft ned) ju roenig, 2Benn man bae bagegen ftcllr, £a§ ber Öhtngfeiten Üb'nig llittf für feine hinter bä'lt. 9?id)te tft, ba§ bem (frbgut gleite, <2o roir friegeu in bem ('iebt; fingen erben t)tcr and) 3ieidie, 2Tod) finb fie ber #immel nidt.

4 Sebt auf 2lba£tteru3 (BcfylcjTcr, Tic ber befte 2£etn gctra'nft, SBeibet nidbt bat ?ämmletn beffer, Ta$ irnä gfbettöttMffet febenft? 21>enn an (Salem eniö gleite ?lucb ber Otiten <5ebenbcit rcä'r', Xcnncd) WäV ber reeipen (Ectbe Scner ^eiligen nod) mefyr.

| r| SDW. : Äonun, o femm, tu Seift (38).

ffilere mt, fcu 2?oIF ber Reiben, *►*? Sterbe Vid>t, ficruialcm, Tir gebt auf ein ©lang ber Srcubcn 8Jom geringen 33ctb(fbem; <£r, baä Siebt ttnb -peil ber ffieU, Gfortftuö l;at fity cingcftelir.

2 9?un roir eilen mit Verlangen £ict) ju ebren, finb bereit," 14

12

G$rt jtfeft'Steber.

3)1*1, o £etfanb, ju empfangen, 3etg' uns beute £>errlt'cl;fett} tlnfre Äntee beugen ft($, Unfer ©laub1 umfopt fctdt)*

5DM.: £> fjeü'ger Oeift f$r' bei uns ein (77)

0|c$, tote totel' unb tt>ie manches 3af>r ** SBetfjagren ber ^rototjeien «Scpaar

25cm greunb ber SDfenfcfyettftnber,

Unb toün festen, baß ber große |)e(b

Gsrfdjetnen möchte in ber SBelt

3 um $etl ber armen Sünber,

.SBetl er

©elbft, ber

Sluö Erbarmen,

3)a§ ttotr Sinnen

9)?bct)ten leben,

©oll fi$ tu bie SBelt begeben*

2 «flun aber fft bte 3ett erfüllt, X)aS 2tc$t tft uns nic|t mcl;r tocrt)ü(U, 5Daö Äinb tft uns geboren ; ■Der <£>ot)n, ber uns gegeben tft, £)e$ «Warne &etjjt £err 3e[u (St)rift, (£r jucket, toaö oerlorett, ■ SSon 9Zott>, aSom £ub Uns ju retten, 3u oertreten, £)a§ totr ftnben £eil unb ®nabe für bte ©tinben.

9Jlet. : 2Bte ftd)cr UU ber 2J?enfd> k. (II)

(^Sen Sßeifen festen ettt neuer Stern ;

^ $on £)ften t)er fie famen fetn, Unb fragten gu perufalem, 2Bo ber neu' Äbntg ftt bat) e Im. 15

(S l) r i ft f c fl * 2 t e t> e r.

2 (53 roarb £crobc$ ff&T erfcfyrecft, 9J?it ibm tie ganje £:tabt crmccft ; £te <2d)riftgclebrten forfdUen na*, 2ßa3 bod) bie Sdjrtft roctjl ba^on fagt.

3 Unb fanbcn bort in Witfa fter/n, 2Cie e3 jur $cit ncd) foll ^cfdie^'n, — 3m Subcnlanb ju 23ett)lebcm

SDer neue ftönig (et babeim.

4 £crobe£ cS audi rot'JTen wottt% Ted) roar er nid)t bem fttnbe fyolb ; (£r trug ja in ftd) einen ($3roU, Unb roar bcö luitcrn ^eibe^ doEL

5 Dte SBcifcn er bann 31t ftd) rief, Tamit er \ie bod) red)t betrüg', Unb fpracb: 34) rot 11 anbeten bann, SBcnn tl;r ba3 &inb mir jetget an.

6 Xte 2Betfen refften aiebann fort Unb fanten cnbltd) an ben Crt; Sie traten in ba3 £>au3 rnnein, !£a fanbcn fie ba3 Jitnbeiein.

7 <Ste gaben ©dbafce aller 9lrt

5)er Butter unb bem ftinblein jart, Unb beteten ben Ferren an, Ter itynen roie3 ^k rcd;te Söabn.

8 2£er roetfe ijr, fomnt' aueb ber^u, — Tem MinbcUin fein $crj auftbu'; 3bm fd>enfe ftd) bie ganje 2£elt, — Gr fam für \u\i- bottl •'irimme!c;jc(t.

9 D, <£l)re in ber £oft fei (s>ott, Ter angefeben utifre 9Rotb, Unb fanbte 3efu, feinen ^obn, U5on bem geftiinten £u'mmctetluon.

IG

<X^rtflfeft-Stet>er-

.. « . 3M. : 2Bte füfcer UU ber 2ftettfd) (11.)

<^steg tft ber Sag, ben ©ott gemalt, **►' «Sein hmV tri aller SBclt gebadjt, 3fyn greife, trag butd} 3efum Sr)rtft 3m £>immel unb auf örbcn tft.

2 Die SSölfer Ijaben bein getjarrt, 23ig ba$ bte 3e^ erfüllet roarb, Da fanbte ©ott von feinem £r)ron Das £eil ber 2Belt, bidj, feinen Sofyn.

3 2Bemt tct) bieg SSBunber f äffen röill, Dann ftet>t mein ©eift »or (£r)rfurcr)i fttQ, Sr betet au unb er ermißt,

Da§ ©otteg 2ieb' unenb.'tct) ift.

4 Damit ber ©unter ©nab' erhält, (Srniebrigft bu biet), .perr ber SBelt, 9?tmmjt felbft an unfrer 9)tenfct)t)ett £rjeil, (£rfd?emft im Steifet) unb tvirft bae £etl.

I m ffiortge SQMobie.

Öob fei bem attert)öct)fien ©ott, Qjrbarmcub fat) er unfre 9?ott) Unb fanbte 3e[um, feinen @ot)n, 3u ung üon feinem #tmmetetr)ron.

2 D tt>etct)' thx liebeöolier dlatb, D unaugfyredilid) gro§e £bat,

©ott tbut ein 2Berf, bem fetneg greift, Dag feines 3ftenfd)en £ob erreicht.

3 Sein (golfon, burd) ben er 2Uleg fctjitf, Stimmt lutUtg auf ftcb, fein'n 2?eruf, Ung öom üßerberben ju befrefn,

Unb fcbä'mt fid) ntcöt, und gleid) ju fem«

4 Sr fommt ju ung in Jtnedjtggeftalt, Verleugnet $ot)eit unb ©etwatt,

Unb laßt ftcb big jum £ob unb ©rab, 3u unfrer Rettung fid) t)erab. (2) 17

C£ ^ r iftfeft- S tet>er.

| e- plü. : Scbenfe, gftcnfdj, iaä (gnbe it. (15)

tfWit Srnfr, if>r SHenföenfinber, ^*- Daß i)erg in eu# befteUr, Damit baö fcefl bcr @ünb.cf>

Der grofje 21>mtbcr=|)elb, Den ©ott, aus ©nao' allem, Der SBeit pim i'icbt unb Sebeu ©efentet unb gegeben, Set Sitten fefyre ein,

2 bereite bocf) fein tücljtig Den 2Beg bem großen ©oft 5J?acbt (eine Steige richtig, Üa§ SlfleS, roaß er t>apt ; 5>?flc^t alle Safyncn re$t, DaS £i)al lafjt fein cr^b'^et; tyflatyi nübrig, roaß fjocf) ftefyet, 2Ba3 Frtrmm tji, gleicl; unb fdjletyt»

3 (Sin £eq, baß Demutt) liebet, Sei ©ott am f)öcbften ftefyt; ©in ^cvj, baß fJoffymtttfj übet, TO Slngfi $u ©nmbeget)t; ©in -^erj, ba$ richtig ift,

Unb folget ©otteß leiten, Daß fann fiel) recfyt terciten, 3u bem fonnut 3efu3 f£l)Ti%

4 2Idj, maelje bu mtcfc Firmen 3n biefer ©nabenjeit 5Iu3 ©üte unb Erbarmen, .Sperr 3e(u, fcl-bft bereit; öjtefy1 in mein ^)erj fyincin, 33cm (Stall unb öen bcr Ariden, So roerben |)er^ unb Sippen Dir cim'g baufbai fein»

18

i(i 3M. : ?rt>evmate ein Sag ijerflcffeu :c. (87)

tlf, £err 3cfu, laß gelingen, £>ilf, tag neue 3abr ge"t)t an» Safj e£ neue Gräfte bringen, 3)a{j aufö ^cu' tcb roaubeln Fann. £a§ mid) bir befohlen fein, 2Iucb baneben all1 ba3 mein* Weites $ctl unb neueö üeben SBoUjl bu mir au3 ©naben geben.

£err, bu roollft mir ®nobc geben, £)a§ bie£ 3nljr nur beilig fei, Unb tcb djriftlicb möge leben, Dbne £rug unb £eud)clci. 3d) aud) meinen 9?acbjten Heb' Unb benfelben uid)t betrüb', Tamft id) allster auf ©rben 9J?öge fromm uub feiig roetbcm

3efu$, laß mid) frityltd) enben 3)icfe6 angefang'ne 3at)r, £rage mit| auf beinen Jansen, (Sei bu bei mir in ©efatjr. (Stet)1 mir bei in aller 9? ort), 9Iud) berläf mid; ntd;t im Xob ; Dflfj tcb freubig bid) rann f äffen, SBemt td) fott bie 2ßelt üerlafen.

-| y SM. : 2Bie ft&er lefct fcer 2ttenfö i.e. (11)

Aerr Sefu £ Drift, o ©otteesfamm,

ef T)u £elb unb gürft aus £)atuV3 «Stamm,

Dein 9?ame, o bu ©natenqueU

3{i ©ott mit uns, Immanuel. 19

9£euja$r«* Steter.

2 Dein erjr üergoff'neS Blut unb (Sc^mcrj Dient fctyott jur £ftltgung mefm £>erj; Db'g tt>ot)l bei ber 33efc|)nnMing roar, ßätyWQ fc>oc§ ber Sbriften neues 3ar;r,

3 Da3 große Subeljafyr bringft bu, Unb fürjrft bte Deinen bin $ur Otnf)'; Denn bag (SJefc§ baft bn erfüllt,

3n bir tft alles &tb geftifft,

4 Du bift ber diatb unb Äraft unb £elb Dem, ber biet) bier bor SiUem träfjlt ; Der ero'ge SSater, grtebe^^ürfr,

Du mir auct; fein unb bleiben roirji.

5 3a, ict) tot ff nun babet berub/n, Du wirft an mir baS Deine tfyun ; D mein lieber 3mmanuel,

Dir ictj befetjl' mein'n Selb unb (Seef.

18

Sftel. : Sfthtge redjt, ttanu ©otteä jc. (55).

CJabre r'ommen, 3äfjre geben;

<\$ 21$, roie fcimell öerjh'fjt bie 3ett! ^t'emanb fann t>ter ftille fielen Sluf bem 2Beg jur Srotgfeit.

2 ÜBteber tft bafyin gefahren Unb ben anbern angereiht

ßinö üon unfern £eben3;.af)rcn, — £>aben rotr13 auetj ©ott geroeifyt?

3 SSater, laß uns ®nabe ftnben, Deine Sieb1 uns offenbar1; Unfere ©Bulben laß öerfebroinben SWü bem überlebten 3at)r.

4 9?euc Äraft unb neues? Seben glöfje unfern (Seelen ein; £a§ nichts 33i>feg uns anrieben, 2D?acf)e uns üollfommen rein»

20

s)l e u i a ty x ö = £ i e t> e r,

Äomnf, o ©eift »om £tmmeIgtbrotte, geure uitfre ^erjen an ; 3n uns rsanbte, in unö roofyne, £eit' uns auf bei* Scbenöbatyn.

|^*J Sn eigener SMofeie. (6, 5, 6, 5)

/£# ift tüieber fommett ^2/ gtn ftyimeg Uicujafyr, ■Die ©uten nnb gvommen, £)ie uermien'3 reci;t iüatjr,

2 £ie ©ünber Begrüßen Den Anfang öom Satyr SSKtt Ürtnfen nnb gießen 3n großer ©efafyr.

3 Sie benfen nietyt roeiteu 911« ttur an bte 2BeIt, Unb totffen f'aum letber, 2ßa3 fte noc^ erhalt

4 £5tc G&riflcn mit 33eten Empfangen ba£ fw^r, «mit lieblichen Sieben S3on (SMücf unb ®efabr,

5 Sie tr-un jtcfj bereiten 3u geben »on bte,

2lu£ £rübfal unb Seiben Unb täglicher Wlty.

6 Dann fönnen fte (Reiben Unb laflen bie SBelt, Unb getjen mit greuben g\i (Sbriftuö, bem £>elb*

21

20 SKel. : Äommt, ßinber, lagt un$ jc. (70)

er ft'd) im ®cifi befcbneiber, Unb aU ein wahrer (ttbrtji ©eS glcifcfoeS Sobtung leitet, Die fo fyoctmbtbtg ift, ©er wirb bem £eilanb gleid), ©er aucb bcfcfynitten roorben, Hub tritt in .ftrenjcg Drben, 3n (einem ©nabenreid;.

2 2£er fo bieS Satyr anhebet, ©erfolget (Sfrifti Seljr'j 2Bctl er tut ©eifte lebet, Unb nidjt im gleifcbe mefyr. @r ift ein ©otte^&inb, 23on eben fyer geboren, ©a$ alles, rca3 verloren, 3n [einem 3efu ftnb't.

3 ©od; roie mn§ bfe<3 SBcfdmeiben 3m ©eift, o 2Äenf$, gefty&n? ©u muft bie ©ihtben meiben, SBenn bn roitlft 3efnm fetnu ©ag bittet ift bie 33n§', SBobnrcb baö fieinern £)erje 3n ronbrer 9^eu' unb ©etymerje ^errnirfdjet roerben muß,

4 Sieb, gieb jn folcBcm SBerfe 3n biefem neuen 3at)r, £>err 3efu, 5traft unb ^tärfe, ©a§ fic| batb offenbar' ©ein tmnmlifcfje ©eftalt 3n vielen taufenb Seelen, ©ie fieb, mit bir vermählen, D 3e|it! tfnr' es balb,

5 3er; feufje mit Verlangen, Unb £au[enbc mit mir,

22

£>a$ idi bid) mög' umfangen,

SBenn td; btcb t)ab' allein, SBaö Will id) meb,r auf Srbeu? (So muß mir SllleS werben Unb SlUeö nü£lid; (ein.

6 Siel, ifyr »erflocf ten ©imber ! 33ebenfet 3at)r' unb 3eit, 3br abgewinnen Ämter, £)ie ifjr in (Sitelfeit

Unb 2Mlufi imtbxa^t %$ ! fii^rt euc^ ©ottfö ©üte 'Dcd; einmal m ©emütljc Unb netjmt bte 3eit in 51d)t.

7 23efcfmetbet eure $er$en Unb fallet ©ctt m g-ufj

3n realer 35eu' unb ©dbmerjen ; ös fann bte ^erjenö-öufj', ©o gläubig Wirb gefetjeb/n, Saß 2?ater»#er$ bewegen, SDafj man wirb üielen (Segen 3n tiefem 3afyre fetjiL

8 3a, mein $err 3efu, gebe, Ta$ beine Gtl)rifteu=<£d;aar TO bir im ©eift fo lebe 3n biefem neuen 3ab,r, 2Da§ fie in feiner 9tot(j (g>ic| möge dou bir fcfieiben, . (gtaif fie im 5t'reuj unb Seiben 2)urd; beinen bittern Job*

9 ©o wollen wir btdj greifen Sie ganje £eben^eit, Unb uufre Pflicht erweifen 3n alle öwigfeit,

23

Da bu tturft offenbar, Hub roir mit allen frommen 9?a4> tiefest £ebcn fommen 3n'3 ero'ge nene 3ab;r>

2 1 «Wer. : SBte ft^er lebt fcer 9flenfd) je. (11)

(Tsir, ber ba tjl nnb ber ba roar, ^ Dir fei tion un6 im nenen 3afyr,

D £erc ber (SroigFett unb $üt,

Der erjte £obge|'ang bereit.

2 Die ©terne lennen ifyren Siauf, Die <Sonn' get)t unter nnb get)t auf, (£0 roecfyfeln 2?act)t unb Sag unb Satyr, 9?ur ©ott bleibt eroig ber ba roar,

3 Der Fimmel ©lan^, ber (Sternen £eer, Den (Srbfreig unb bau roeite 2fteer, Der Golfer 3«^ ttttb (Stabt unb &inb £rägt aUeä beincr 2JUmact)t £anb.

4 ©ott otjne Dtd) roaS roä'ren roir? 514», ade |)ülfe fommt »on bir,

3u bir fommt atteö ^leifcb unb flefyt, Denn bu ert)öre|"t bau ®tbtt,

5 Darum empfehlen rotr auf's 9?eu', ©ott, beinern (Scfyujje, beincr £reu', Vertrauen, Später, beiner £>ulb, &rag' urrö mit fcljonenbcr ©ebulb,

6 33erfage uns ber Sßafyrfyett 2tcb;t, ©ott, oeine befte ©abe, ntc^t; Des Gebens üffiort, ba$ im« belehrt, 3ur ©totgfttt bie «Seele näljrt.

7 Des 3rrif)um3 unb ber Sünben 3oclj ttnb (Slenb brücft bie 9)Jenfcljett noer;; $ermet)rc bu ber 2Babrt)cit jKetcb, S3ring' #eil unb dlnty mit it;r suglcidj.

24

(El) rt fH ^reugigung* (£l)ttftt &ttu$i§unQ.

22 SSM. : 9hm nt^en äffe «Kälter *c. (50)

C»lt!fief^ierbein£eben '4m Stamm fceä ^reujrö fdjroeben, Dein £eil ftnft in ben £ob : £)er gro§c Surft ber Sbrett £a'|t nnlltg ft<$ befeueren Sö?tt Schlägen, |)o|n unb großem Spott*

2 Stritt ber unb f$au mit steige, «Sein £etb ift ganj mit ^cfyroeipe Unb 531ute überfüllt;

Slu» feinem ebeht ^>erjcn,

23or unerjctjb'pften Scbmerjen,

(Sin Seufzer nad) bem anbern quillt*

3 3Ber tuit btc^> fo gefcfylagen, 5ftein £eü, unb biet) mit plagen So übel jjugericljt't?

T)vl bift ja ntc^t ein Sünber, SBie anbre 5Renfcbenr'inber, 35on 9ftij]etf)aten roeißt bu nicfjt.

5 3$ bin% iü) follte bitten, Sin £>ä'nben nnb an püfjen

©cbunben, in ber £011'; 3Die ©eifjetn nnb bte Sanben, llnb roaS du au^geftanben, £)aS t)at öerbienet meine Seel\

23 2)M. 68.

iS^erje büf>, mein ©etjt, ein roenig ^ Unb befcbau' bieö SBunber groß,

2Bte bein ©ott unb (Sbrenlonig

■Öängt am Äreuje nacft unb blo§ ;

Scfyau bie 1itbt,

£)ie il)n triebe

iJu bir an$ be3 SSater^ Scfjoop,

(I t) r i fH $ r e u 3 i g u n g*

! Cb bfdb 3efu liebt üon ^erjen, Kannft feit rjier am 5lreu^e feb'n ; Sdmu, tote atle Völlen fd)merjen 3^m big in feie (Seele ge(fn, Olttcö unfe Sdjretfen 3fyn bebeefett, £>öret feücb.fetn 5llaggetb'n»

(Seine Seel', tton ©ott »eruiffen,

3{i betrübt btö in fcen ü£ob,

Unfe (ein Setb fyänat gleicher 5J?(tfen

Wolter ffiunben, SÖUtt unfe ftoty;

Stile Strafte,

Slfle Säfte

Sinfe erfd;bpft in f)öd)ftcr 9cou%

Tics jtnfe meiner Sünben S'riidjte,

3Dte, mein £>ei(anb, ängftcu fet'$ ;

Tiefer Seifeen ferner ©eroidjte

Sollt' Htm Slbgrunfe fcrüden midj ;

Tiefe «ftötfoen,

Tie feieb tobten,

Sollt' td) fügten erotglidj.

Docfy feit t>aft für mtdj befteget

Sünbe, £ob unfe £bUenmact)t ;

Tu l;aft ©otte£ Sftedjt »ergnüget,

Seinen SBillen gan$ m;llbrad)t,

Unü mir eben

Hu bem %tbm

Turc|) beut Sterben SBatm gemacht.

5Id), td) Sünben 2öurm feer Srben, 3efu, ftirbft feu mir ju gut — Soll beut geinb erlbfet roerben Turd» bein eigen •per^en^Slut; 3di mujj febroeigen Unfe micr; beugen gür. bte$ uiiöerbtentc ©ut. 26

(Efyrifti Äreujigurtg.

7 ©cd' unb £e6en, Seib unb ©lieber ®iebjr bu alle für mict) bin; <£oUi' t<$ btr ntd;t fdjenfen roteber SUleS, fraS tc|) twb'unb bin?

3«$ bin beine ©an$ alleine, £)tr »erfc^mb1 i$ £>cr$ unb @tmu

8 Dir roiß tc$ burct; beine ©nabc 23(eiben btö jum £ob getreu ; Stile Seiten, (Scijnub1 unb ecfjnben ©ollen mtcl) ntdjt machen fcfyeu, — ©einen SBtfferT

3u erfüllen,

deiner (Seele ©petfe fei.

9 £ranf mit beinern 23lut micf) Ernten, £3 gerbriebt ber ©ünben Äraft;

öS fann balt> mein £>erj erbarmen

Unb ein neues Seben |ct>afft j

2lc^, burcbfltefk,

2W), burcl;tü§e

9Jcicb. mit biefem SebenSfaft!

«DM. : Sltle gttenfdjen muffen ic. (5)

©bu Siebe meiner Siebe, £>u Quell eitler ©etigfetr, Die bu biefy aus t)ocl;ftem triebe 3n baS jammervolle Seib, Deines Seitens mir gu ®ute, 2llö ein <Sct)!acb>8cljaaf eingeteilt, Unb bejablt mit beinern 23lute 2We SDKffet&at ber SBelt

2 Zitbt, bie mit <Sdb>ei{ü unb XDimten 9ln bem Delberg ftdj> betrübt, — Siebe, bie mit SÖlut unb @ej>nen Unaufbbrltcl) fcfr geliebt, —

27

(Efyrifti «ftreujtgung.

Siebe, bte mit allem SBülett ©otteö 3orn unb Stfer trägt, X enn ba tfyrt fonft ntctjtö tonnt1 ftiüen, 9?ur bein «Sterben angelegt,

Siebe, bie für mict) geworben, Unb ein immerroa'prenb ©ut 2In bera Ärenjcy^olj crroorben, Sieb, rote beut ity an htm 931ut. 2lct), rote benf tq> beiner 2£unben, T)u uerrounb'te Xkbt bn, 2Benn icb in ben legten Stunben Sanft an beiner Seite rufy'.

25 SM. : Äommt, ßtnber, lagt getjn ic (70)

€£>anpt, öoll 23(ut unb SBunben, 2ßoll Scfymerj unb voller £otm! £) pavipt, ju «Spott gebunben 9J?it einer ©ornenfron1! £) |>aupt, [onft fdjön gelieret Wtit böcbfter (Stjr1 unb 3ier, 3e0t aber fyoeb febinrpfiret ! ®egrü§et feift bn mir,

2 Du ebleS 2ingeficbte ! £aüor (onft febrteft unb fcfyeut 5)a0 große SBeltgeroicbte ; Sffite bift tu fo tterfpett,

2öie bi|t bu fo erbleicbet, SBer bat bein Slngeftcbt, j)cm (onft fein Siebte gleitet, So fctjänblid; jugeridU't !

3 9?un roaS bu, £>err, gebulbct, 3ft atteö meine Saft;

3$ bab' tö [elbft öerf#ulbrt, 2Ba3 bu getraaen baft. 28

& % x i ft i ßreugtgung.

(Schlau r;er, fyfer fter/ tcC; 2Irmer, Der 3^*n »erbicnet tyat, ©ib mir, o mein Srbarmer! Den 5lnbltcf beiuer ©nab',

26 2J?er. : Äcmmt, hinter, lafjt ic (70)

C|rjrj2ünber, fommt gegangen, <^| <£el)t enren 3ejum an, SBie fctimerjltct) er ti)ut fangen 2lm bittern Äreujegframm ; (Jr^n-ecfltcl) gugeridn't, ©ein gbttltcb, 2lngefid)t WUt 23lut ganj übermalet, ©leicht einem Wenden nidjt.

2 23cm #au):t bis ju ben girren

3fi 3efu* gonj jerfeftt, 21 m gnnjcn i'eib jerriffen, M' ©lieber jtnb »erlebt. Setracb/ö, o 93?enfd)euftnb, Da3 mad)et unfere ©ünb' ; 3n, ja, bie ©unb1 aUeine 3cfum an'S Äreuje biub't.

3 @*H 3e[u3 fällt in 3ügen, Der Gräfte ganj beraubt, Dem £ob mußt' unterliegen, @r neiget (cljon (ein £>aupt« Die ©enn' unb aueb, ber ^ftonb 23erfinftcrn fici> nun fdjon,

Wlit ©^mer^en tfyut ei bü§cn Der ©ünben ©traf unb £ot;n.

27 3)M. : SBte ftd)er lebt ter SJienfct) ic. (11)

3 gaB mein 3efuS gute %taü)i, Da er fein Seiben Ijat öollbradjt, Da tyat er feiner Seelen $fanb ©eliefert in beö SSaterö £anb. 29

28

Script ^reujigung.

2 tyatybw begab fidj in ©efafyr

©er Sofepfy, ber ein 9c\itb3t)err war, ©er Sbjiftum liebt' unb sollte nicbt, ©a$ mein ifyn brachte yor'3 ®erid;t.

3 ©etroft ift i()m fein ptr^ unb Sinn, ©nun get}t er ju spilato bin, 23egej)rt ben \!eid;nam 3efu «Xbrifr, ©er ihm auefe nidjt geweigert ift.

4 23alb fommet 9?tcobemu$ aud), 3n falben il)tt nad) altem 23rau$, ©r bringt cie beftc «Sperret (Sammt faubern Üüdjern mancherlei»

5 ©a 3efu3 nun ift balfamirt Unb fein auf üobtenart gegiert, ©a feufet man ihn fanft binab Unb legt ibjt in teö 3o|"e^ ©rab.

6 9hm ©ötteg «Sobn, ber unS ertoetft, 2ßirb feibft mit einem «Stein bebetfr, D benfe, 9)?enfcb, bier an bein (SJrab, 23alb fenfet man bieb aud; binab.

2Ref. : Q5ri5§er G5ott, in je. (39)

Äb'dbfl ertoünfcöteä «Seelenleben, ef 5)ߧ fcu bieb für mid) gegeben

3n bie tiefire 9totb unb fein,

(£wig teilt tcb banfbar fein.

2 2£ar es beineg SBaterö «Bitten,

©ie ©creebtigfeit m ftitlen? «JRujjteji bu ber 3?itrge fein? ©ir fei 2ob unb tyxtii allein.

3 ®i&$ mir Sinnen m evfcnnen, ©a§ icb bidf fatttt 9J?eijkr nennen, ©ap tt$ an bem großen £cil (Steig möge baben &beil.

30

29

(£ fy r i ft i Äreugigunfl.

4 gür bem 3»^ern' P* &*fa 3ft9£1V gür beut taufcnbfadjeg plagen, gür bem Sieb, unb tiefe *pem SBttt tef) ewig banf'bar [ein,

2JM. : SJiein ©emiür, erfreuet ftdj jc.

C^cfuS S&rtftoS j>at öoflbraftr, <\y 2BaS un3 <2>ünber feltg madjt ; £iefe3 SDort nuö feinem Whini Ztyut ttträ fein 33ermäc(jtntfj f'unb.

2 Sieb/, er fprac^ bieg SB ort für bid), Spracb/3 für Stile, fpracb'3 für mt'cl; ; Sitte*, Witt ift öoflbra«H

2Ba3 bie Sünber feiig mad)t,

3 3U &em ^flter barf man gclVn, 3« bem Mobile barf man fleh/n, Unb ber ©eiji »erfiegdt fd^on Unö baö ßrbttieil bti bem Scbn,

4 (gprad) bieg unfrei TOtlcrg SKwnb, (£o r>at unfer ©laute ©runb,

So bat unfre Hoffnung Scubjn, — 2Btr ftnb ©otteg ßtgcntyum.

5 £>ier greif meine Seele %u, Xu Doüfomm'ner £ci(anb tu, £>ajr aud) mir ju ®ut »ottbraefet, SBa£ midj Süuber feiig mad}i,

6 2ßa3 bu fdjenfeft, ift aud) mein, 2£a3 id; babe, fei nun bein ; ßu bem Später fomme id),

SO? ein Srlöfer, nur burd) biet».

7 SBenn td) einft am «Sterben bin,, gafyr' td) mit bem 5ßorte \)ii\ ; 3efßg l)at für mid) ttollbrod)t, 3l)m fei £enlt$feit unb Wlaty.

31

(S t> r i ft t Huferfle$ung.

0|| SHcI.: (£$ ift gewtjjIWj an ber 3eit (67)

Öfuf, auf, o Wentä), Betraft1 c£ recht, ** 3Ba$ ©otteg <£o(m erbutbet, £)u bift ber böfc ©ünbcnhtecbt, 5Der 9cotr; unb £ob ^crfctntlbct, ttnb 3e[u nimmt bie «Straf auf ftcf) Unb leitet für ttei? roiüiglicb, 8afjl btr'ä ju £erjen getjeit*

2 (£r ift unfcbulbig, fyetHg, rein, 9)iit ©unten ntcl)t befteefet, Unb fyat in folcbe 9iotl) unb $ein <Stc^ nur für biet) gefterfet. (Srfenne boeb, roie er biet) liebt, Da§ er für biet) batjtn fid) giebt Unb leibet fold&e ©c|merjen.

3 Qrrocrben ift öon ©otte3 £u(b, SBeit SefuS bat gelitten, ©etilact ift bie (Sünbenfctjulb, £er teufet ift beftritten,

£)em £ob genommen feine 3)?a<$t, SDa$ £eben aber roiebcrbracfjt, SDaS »on bir roar verloren.

(S^rifti 3lufetf¥etyi!ng»

^

O-i 3ReI. : SlfrermctTS ein 2fl0 serflcffcn (87),

[reifet ©ott in atlen Sanben, Saucbje, bu crlb'fte Weimar, ©enn ber ^)err ift nuferftanben, ÜDer für uns geftorben roar. £err, bu fyaffburcb beiue ?D?ad)t £a£ SrlSftMujSWerf yoUbracbt ; £>u bift auö ber 2lngft geriffelt, Ü?a§ nn'r crc'ge ^tur;' genießen. 32

£2

(Sfyrtftt 2luferftet?ung,

! Denn bu fyaji baS ®rab »ertafien, £>a ber Sabbatb War soorbet, 3Da$ tntr roofyl ju ^erjen fajtert, SLBte ber ülob bcr kommen (et. — dtutyt nact) »oübracbtcm L'auf, Dann fcijlcujj,ji bu bte ©räber auf, Unb toann (te bann aufei(tanbeu, 3(t ein Sabbatb; neu) toorjjanbetw

SM. : 2Bte ftc&er lebt ber gjlenfö :c. (11)

f|ob(inget ©cit, toct'1 3efu3 <£&riji

^ 23om £obe auferftanbeu i(t, Unb burdj »erfcblojf ne ©rabegtfyür 23ric|)t alö ein Siegcßfikjt fyerfür.

2 Der anbre Slbam tjr erroadjt,

Unb ©ott t>at ibm bte 23raut gebraut, Die er au£ (einer Seite natmt, 9il$ er im Schlafe ju itmt fam.

3 Stnb roir nun Sein ton (einem SSein, SBaS rooßen rofr(o (cblafrig (ein? 9Ba$' auf, o $tfen(d), rotil 3e(nö roacH Der Sidjt unb Sefeen nueber bracht'.

4 Der Segen rm'rb nun au^gctbeilt, — »JBöfjI bem, ber bier begierig eilt; Der Söetnbevg tjl (djon angelegt. Der bie (Srquid'ungö- Trauben trägt

5 Der ^ei(anb 3e(u fcfeenfet etn 33on (einem (üfieu greur emSßein Den greunben, bie er truut'cn mac^i, Dafj (te bie bü(e Söelt fcerlacbt.

6 5tun (tnb bie 5J?anbeIn erft ju frfy'n Die auf beg Slaronö Stabe fieb'n; <Sr grünt, er blübt, erqutdt bie SSrufi *9?tt über(üf er ^immebotuft.

(3) 33

»»

<£$ri|H 2iuferfief)ung.

7 ©o tretet tjer unb ncfymt bie gruebt, Die it)r fie lä'ngft mit Xbrä'nen fuetjt; Sabt eucl) mit [ttner VkV unb Üreu', 3fyr fmb't pe alle borgen neu»

8 9hm effen roir bas Dfterlamm,

Daä f e i b ft öom £nnmel ju unä fam, De§ gleite ber SBelt bas Seben giebt, Deß 23lut unß macbj bei ©ort beliebt.

93? el. 11.

Äeut' ift beö Ferren Shtljetag, öf Sergejfet aller ©org' unb ^fag' 23erJunbert eud? mit Arbeit nicjjr, Äommt i>or be» ^bcbjten 5lngeftcljt.

2 H'ommt ber unb fallt auf eure Ünt'e 33or ©oüe* «OTajeflöt atltne,

(£3 ift fein #eiltgt^um unb $a\\$, SBer <3ünbe liebt, gebort r/inau3.

3 ©anj unerträglich: ift fein ©rimm, Docb, t)ert er gern ber 2irmen ©timm', Deswegen lobt it)n aüefammt,

DaS ift ber Stiften rechtes Sunt.

4 Stürmt unferg ©otteö SBunberttjat, Da§ er auö 9lt4>t8 erraffen t)at Den £immel unb bie ganje SBelt, Unb roaö biefelbe in ji$ fyalt.

5 Den?* aueb, t»aS l;eut' geidjctjen iji, Die JHufeijhfyung 3cf« Gbrtft, Dabuicb, bie roabje preubigfeit $ür alle 9)cenfctyen ift bereit.

6 Der £on ben 3uben roarb »erat&t', 23on 9)(b'rbern fctianblicl) umgebracht, Da§ feine Xd)t' t)at furjen l'auf Unb mit ifym mußte boren auf.

34

$ f i n 9 [t f e ft * £ t e t> e ti

7 £>er tjr erftnnben fyell unb ffer,

£at beut1 erfreut fein' flct'ne <2ckar, £ie bis nu^ <5nbe treu tt>m blieb, 2>Sroegen roatb von it>ni geliebt*

8 £)rum wollen roir mit allem gleiß S)en Xag begety'n nad) Sbriftenroetf' 2Bir rooüen auftfjun unfern 9J?unb Unb loben ©ott t>on |)erjenggrunb*

9 D ®ott, ber bu ben Srbenfrete (Srfdjaffeu fyaft ju beinern $retö, Uitß aud) beroabrt fo mancbeß 3afyr 3n üielev Srübfal unb ©efafyr.

10 D Uebfter £eilanb, 3efu (S&rij*, Ter bu »om £ob erftanben bift, Stiebt' unfre ^er^en aufju btr, ÜDaß fic| ber (iünben ^cblaf üer!tet\.

11 ®ieb b einer 2Iufcrftcr,ung Straft £>a$ biefer Jroft ja tet uns tjaftV Unb roir uns brattf t>crla||en feft, SBeiin uns mm alle SBelt verlädt.

12 D Ijetl'ger (Seife, laß im« beut 2Bort ©o t)ören fyeuf unb mtmerfort> ©ajj fiel) in ur$ burd) beute Sefyr1 ©laub1, Sieb1 unb Hoffnung retdjltd) mefyr\

^PfUtgfifefisßicfeet«

o m 2M. : D fjett'ger ©eifi fefyr' frei ttnS ein (77).

tf&tnmütt)tg faß ber ©la'ub'gen <5c|aar, v^ örroartenb, roaS verbeißen fear,

2>en ®etft beS neuen Gebens.

<2o roart1 aueb icb, bis mir1S gefc&tcfyr,

Gnmnütbig unb auf eins geriet',

%Rit ben'n, bie bir eraeren; 35 y

?Pfingßfe(i*2ieber.

2Icn, frann

(Soll bann,

£eer»on deinem,

S3oK »on Deinem

SlUcä roerben,

5Däfj ich, bir nur leb' auf Grben ?

SDann grünt beut ganzer (SrbenfreiS?

SBann geben bir bie Helfer *Prei3

ttnb trerben untertänig?

SDann rotrfi bu groß in ttiii unb 9HTn,

£a§ bie bu fdmffr, ju gu§ btr faU'tt

Unb fd;rei'n : 3Der £err ift Äontg !

ö)tc§e

<Sü§e

©etfteSFräfte,

£ebensfäjte

3n miety (Ecfyroaclen,

23fö bu 2lfle$ neu nn'rft machen*

23tn ict> tn'er auSgerourjelt ganj,

2J?u$ bort m13 ^arabies tterpftanj' •

3 um cugltfdjen ©parieren,

Ta man fein £orn nod) Unfraut fie^t,

Ta Siebe, greub' unb triebe WüH

Unb fel'geS Subtliren.

5t tuber,

(Sünber,

Sernt euefy bilden,

£ernt euc^ [dnden,

Sßie rotr muffen,

®ott uns cttjtg totrb'3 »erfüpen.

SMobie 77.

€

FietTger ©etft Fefir1 bei uns ein, Unb laf uns beine SBobnung fein; D Fotnm, bu ^erjen^^onne, Du #tmmel$ltdit, (aß betuen Schein 36

«P f i n 9 \t f e fi - 2 t e b e r.

23et uns unb fit uns frä'ftig [ein,

$u roafyrer grcut>' mtt> SBonne.

@onne,

SBonne,

£>immltfcf) Feben

SBttljl fcu geben,

SBenn roir beten

Unb in Demutt) jn bir treten.

2 Du Quell, braus. alle SöeiSfteit fliegt, Die fiel) in alle Seelen giefjt,

2a§ beinen Ürcft uns fybren,

Daß roir in ©laubcnS^inigf'eü

2lud) tonnen alter Sbriftentjett

©ein inn'reS 3eu9n^ ltt)xta*

■£)bre,

£et)re,

Da§ wir fonnen

^)erj unb ©innen

Dir ergeben,

Dir jutn £ob unb uns &mn Seben.

3 ©ter/ uns ftets bei mit beinern Stall), Unb füjjjr' uns felbft ben rechten $fab, Die roir ben 2Beg ntdjt rotffen ; Qdieb unS 5Beftän big fett, bafj wir ©etreu bir bleiben für unb für, SBenn roir einft leiben muffen. «Setmue,

Saue,

Söas griffen

Unb befliJTen,

Dieb, 31t f trauen

Unb auf beinen Sroft ju trauen.

4 Du füßer £>immcls=2'r;au laf bt$ 3n unfre £>erjen fräftiglidb,

Unb fetjenf uns beine Siebe, Dag unfer ©inn tierbunten fei 37

ii

«Pftngf*fe|*. Steter.

©em «Rä'#en flets mit Siebeä-ftreu',

llnb jtdj barinnen übe.

jtein 9?eib,

5Vein Streit

©icb betrübe,

grteb' mtb Siebe

SEWitfen walten,

Un3 in btr jufnmmen galten.

oo 9M. : Sa«c()jet, tf)r ^tntmet jc. (42).

Sobe bert STröjler, Deli ©etjt, ben totr gb'ttlicf; öere^ren, (Seele, gefalbtc ! Sobfingt tfjm, ©a$ ift mein Segerjren. $lä're bt'eb auf, 2afj [einem triebe ben Sauf, Saß ©asib'S Warfen fptcl fyörem

2 Sobe ben Srefter,

©er beine ^Befreiung bereitet, ©er cid) bestrafet, geleitet, 3u 3efu aclettet. *Ha$ Slngft unb 9cotr, £at ber roabrbaftige ©ort 3n bir ben ^rieben verbreitet.

3 Sobe ben £rbfter,

©er felbft beine Seele regieret,

©er btc| im 3£fge beö 5£orte3

„Rur feeltgfett führet;

©er biet» erbalt,

5Bie eö bem SSatet gefällt;

£>a[t bu bie Sutyt ni$t öerfpüret?

4 Sobe ben £rb'[ter,

©er oft beine ©ürre gefegnet, SBenn er mit astreinen Sebenbigen SBafferö geregnet. 38

87

©eitle baran,

Sßte bir auf ebener 33a!)n

(gern fanfteS kaufen begegnet.

5 Sobe ben £rbfter, Söaö in mir tfi, lob1 feinen tarnen, SßaS feinen Dbem bat, £obe mit Slbraljam'S ©aamen; «Bleibt er bein Sicfct, £}, fo ttergijfcft bu niebt Dein ^allcluja, bein 2lmen.

SSor unt» na$ ber ^tebt^t»

9M. : D SDelt, fteb $ter bein Sefrcn (50)

Äerr, fjöre ! |)err ertjöre,

<jr SBrctt* bctneS Samens» (Sfyre

2ln allen Orten aus,

SBepte alle (Stäube

Durcf) beiner Slllmac^t £ä'nbe,

SSefd^ü^1 ©emeinbe, ü!anb unb £au$*

2 ©ieb bn getreue £ebrer Unb unöerbroff'ne $brer, Die beibe Xfyäter fein. Stuf *Pf(anjen unb 23egiefen &tjj bein ©ebeiben fliegen Unb grücbte ttitylity ernten ein.

3 ßkbeuf'e öiyfi Erbarmen 2>r £eibenben unb Sirmen, Verirrte bring herein* Die SBtttwen nnb bie Stoffen SBoltft bu mit Srofte fpeifen, SBenn ft'e §u bir um £ülfe fcfyreftw

4 Äcmm als ein 2trgt ber ßranfen, Unb bie im (Stauben teanfen, £a§ uic^t ju ©runbe geb/n,

39

38

25 o r unb nad) ber $ r e b i g t»

£ie Sitten heb' unb trage, £amit (t'e ttjre «plage ©ebulbig frönen iiberfte^m

5 ^ie^eifenbcn befctjüije, 23leib ber Verfolgten ^rtü^e, £ie (Sterbenben begleit' 9)?ft beinen Gugelfctyaaren, Ta$ fte in trieben fahren 3n 3ion'0 greub' unb £errlicfjfeü.

2M. : SBie ft^cr tefrt ber 9J?enfd> k. (11)

C3efu3 G&rifhtf, toafceS Strtt, örleudjte, bie biet) Fennen ntclit, Unb bringe fte ?u beiner ^eerb1, £)a$ itjre (Secf and) feiig roerb'.

2 örfütt' mit beinern ©nabenfcfyein, &{? in 3rrtlutm »erführet fein, Slucty bie, fo r;eimhd; ftditet an 3n ifyrcm ©tun ein falfcfyer iJBafyn,

3 Unb roaS fief) fonft »erlaufen twt 23on bir, ba3 fucie bu in ®nab', Unb fein »errounb1t ®cn?i)|en tytiV, Sajj fte am In'mmet tmben Xtyeit.

4 £en Rauben offne ba0 ©efjör, £ie Stummen richtig reben lefyr', £)te, fo befennen, fagen frei, S53aö it)rc3 £erjen3 ©laube fei,

5 @rleud)te, bte ba finb »erblenb't, 23ring rjer, bie fieb, »ort bir geroenb't Sßerfammle, bie jerftreuet geb/n, ^acb' fefte, bie im B^etfel fteb/n.

6 So roerben fte mit un3 jugleicb, äluf orten unb im ^immelreid), £ter jeitlirfa unb bort eroiglid), gür fold;e Ö3nabe »reifen bieb.

40

33 o r u rt t> n a fy t> e r $ r e t> i g t

«*q 2M. : 2Bie fldjer lebt ber 2ftenfd) ic. (11)

(Xf)x Änecfyt' beS Ferren alljugleicß, <vj Den Ferren lobt im |)immelreicf), Die ifyr in ©otteS £nuS bei 9kcfit 211S feine Diener Ijüt'i nnb roacbt

2 3unt ^ei(ijtf)um bie ^änb1 aufgebt, £ob, Sbj1 nnb ^reis bnn Ferren gebt, Danffaget ifym tion £>er;$enSgrunb, «Sein 2ob ftets fii^rt in eurem 9ftunb*

W f) 2JM- : Steine <Seel' ermuntre btd) :c. (41)

Siebfier 3efu, Wir ft'nb t)ier, Dieb, unb bet'n Söort anhören, Senfe ©innen unb 23egier 3u ben fü§en £immcls=£ef;ren, Da$ bie •tJerjcn »on ber i&rben ©anj ju btr gebogen roerben.

2 ttnfer SBifiert unb «Berjtonb 3ft mit ginfterntp umfüllet, 2Bo nidjt betnes ©eifteS ©lanj Uns mit fjellem £icbt erfüllet; Ö3ute3 beuten, tjmn unb bicbten 9ftußt bu felbft in uns »errieten,

3 £) bu ©lanj ber ^errltcfjfet't, 2t$t öon Sidjt, aus ©ott geboren, fWadj' uns aUefammt bereit, £)effne -^erjen, SJttunb unb Dt)ren; llnfer Sitten, gleb/n unb ©Ingen 2af, £err 3efu, roobj gelingen*

4 ©teb uns betneS ©eifteS Äraft, Dein 2Bort mit 31nbadjt ju fyöretj, D>af eS in ben £ergen baff,

SBnS bein Diener ©ut's rotrb lehren, Da§ im ©lauben rdr auf Gäben Fimmels bürg er mögen robben« 41

41

42

53 o r unb nad) ber$rebta,k.

SM. : Ciebfter 3efu, wir ftnb tc. (41)

un, ©ott Sob ! eS tft »ctlbracK (Stngen, 23cten, Seiten, £>örenj ©ott t)at 2Uks roofyl gemalt, Saftet uns (ein Sob »ermeb/ren, Unfcr ©ott fei t)od) gcpreifet, ©a§ er uns (o root)l gefpeifet.

2 Unfern 2lu£gang fegne ©ott, Unfern (Eingang gleidjermafcn, Segne unfcr täglich 23rob, Segne unfer Ütjun unb Waffen, (Segne uns mit fcfgem Sterben, Unb matt)' uns ju £umme(S=(5rbem

SDortge SDirfoHe.

%od)fter ©ott, roir banfen bir, *! ©aß bu uns bein 2Bort gegeben, ©ieb bu ©nate, ba§ autt) roir SRad) bemfelben fyeilig leben, Unb ben ©tauben atfo fiarfe, ©a§ er tt)ätig fei im SBerfe.

Unfer ©ott unb 23atcr bu, ©er uns lebret, roaS nur follen, Sd?enP uns beine ©nab' baju, ®itb su tiefem aud) baS SSBouen, £aj3 eS ferner noco gelingen, ®ub jum Sßollen baß ^oUbringetu

<^>kb uns, et)' roir grb/n nad) £au$, ©einen »ä'terltcben ©egeirj breite beine £änbe avtö, Seite unS auf beinen SBegen ; Safj uns t)ier im Segen gefyen, ©ort gefegnet auferftefyen. 42

48

@rtt>e(fiingö*2ieber. @rtoccfuitg$sgicbcr»

SM. 8 ßommt, hinter, U$t wn« u. (70)

ftf <$, hinter, ttjcllt ifjr Ifeben;

4\ <2ü liebt, toa$ IklmtetotxfHifr

SßclU il)r ja greube üben, <go übt, tuaö grenbe roertb, Siebt ©ett, tag bidifte ©ur, mt ©rift, £cr*, Seef unb 2)iut$, <So roirb euä) folcbe St&e Srquiden £>er$ unb SÖiut^

2 üHebt ft)r bic Qntelfettnt, Siebt ijbar bie Blcffdeeluft, <So fangt i^>r fnrge greube 2luS folfc^er Siebrgbruftj SBornuf in ©reigfett

Solgt immer sQual unb £eib, 3Bo niebt in 3clt ter ©naten £ie (seei' burd; 23ufi' befreit,

3 2Bir finben flar gefdrieben 5Bon einem reieben 9J<ann, ;Ter ttjät' foldj' Zieht üben, SBie Sucag geiget an ;

@r lebt bie r'ur^e gut 3n gleifdies £uji nnb g-reub', Unb ließ fein £erje reeiben 3n lauter (Sitelfett*

4 @r fyat in tiefem £eben Wt Purpur fid) gcf'icib'r, £:ocb er mu§ Slbfcbtcb geben, Sein' greub1 ttä'fjrt furje 3ftt» <&:o balb nadi feinem 2 ob SScfanb er fid; in 9<ctf), 9Hemaub roolU' tfn erretten 9Ui$ folejnr $«tn nnb «Rot&.

43

Grn>ecfung$*8ietoer.

5 Xrctuf tief er um (£rbarmen, Sieb, atoter Slbra&am! » Äumm fccd;, unb fytlf mir Sinnen Slu6 bfefer grefjen Stamm',

3cb bitte t-iü; tarum, Sieb, fenbe Ragarttjn SDMt einem Siopfeu 2£af[er, 3u füllen meine 3un9'*

6 5tein Sroft rcarb ifym gegeben, 311$ bir: ©ebenfe <2cl)n, Ta$ bu in beinern £eben £>etn ©ut13 trrcablt g«m Sofyn; £rum, liebe Ütnberlein, Üafjt'ä eu4> ein' SBawiung (ein, ü'erlaft ba£ eitle Seben,

£ap itjr entgeht ber $eim

7 ^eun, hinter, bie Parabel, ®kbt <5t)rtftuö (elbft gur ge&r* £rum haltete tiityt für gabel, 9? ccfy für ein1 neue SDfäfyrj

(£0 roirb olfp ergeb/n, SBaun fcaö ©ertdjt gefebeb/n, £er Sine töirb ftcb freu cm £er Slnbre traurig fteb/m

8 rie «Pfort1, fpricbj PriftuS ftärli^ fjft reeit, ber 9B?g tft breit, äBoranf (o SSxet gefäbrlicl) 2L*anbelu in tiefer 3eit

^acb, ber 9?erbommn«§ gu, 3n dual, üPetri unb llmur/, Söorin fic fidj felbft ftürjen, gätjrltct) turety glcifäcä 8'reub,

9 9)ian liefet mtt (Srftauncn Sin antern Orten mehr, £a§ Qtforijhig mit ^cfaunen, Wlit [einem (Sngtlbeer

44

(SrrüecfungS-Sieber.

SDtrb fommen jum ©ericfer, SBie ©otiee SBort aufrief)*, 3Ta 2Ü(e3 wirb öergefeen SOttt Äraren, fta$ man fief)t.

10 Sl.ebann muffen erfcfeeinen 2?or (einem Slngcficfet

2HT 9)ccnf^en# gro§ nnb Heine, Unb fommen ipot'S ©ericfyt Unb feö'r'n bie Rechnung an, SBaö 3eber tyat getfean 3n feinem ganzen üebett, Ul$, Äinfccr, cenft baran.

11 £ie 23ü$er beö ß5ewi([en$ ©erben bort aufgetfean, SBorauf man feiev befltffen, SBirb e£ bott jetgen an. Tci'o 23ucfe 1 ee gefrenä bann SQ3trb auefy ba aufgetfean, 2Ber barin wirb gei'urtben, 5Dw ift fe«$t glücf liefe bran«

12 Da3 SooS ift bem gefallen, 3« Sfertftt rechter |)anb, 50t tt anbern Kremmen alten SBirb er alö <2cfeaf erfannt, 23ei ifem gefet an bie grenb' 3n aller (Swigfett,

Äein1 3ultö' fßnn ba außfpreefeen 2Die Sienb' unb £errlicfer'eit.

13 Siel, ba Wirb Heblicfe Hingen 5>er Sngel SDSufifcfeor,

"3Wit Saueren unb mit (Singen SBirb gefeen burefe bie £feor, 3n 3l0n^ Stabt feinein, SBay Sferifti (Bcfcäfletn (ein, Söo ew'ge Öreub' unb Sßonne 5luf tferem £>aubt wirb (ein. 45

@rtt>ecfuttg$*2teber»

w w 3f«fc : (Etfenfe, £err, mir Äraft unb jc (66)

tfVinber, eilt eud) ju befcbren, vV Sefuöjtebft »or bcr ütmr; (Seine stimme lä'ßt er ()i>ren: ©ieb, mein ftinb, bein ^er^e mir.

2 3()m mü§t ifyr tag Sntüort geben, 3Ta er eudj fo frcunbltct> lotft; SBabrtid), langer nmberftreben 5}iac|it eud) enblicb ganj »erftoeft.

3 3ft tiidjt baö (eben großer (gehabe, £a$ tt)r fo bie 3ugenb,$eit ■Ctnte Q3ott unb (eine Ö3nabe 3ugebracbt tn ©ic|fr^et{?

4 3e(u £erj ift »oll (Erbarmen 3et>t noeb, wie e3 immer roar ; §td>, er retebet *u eud) 5lrmen (Seine beiben £>ä'nbe bar,

5 ftinber, (eib bed) niebt fo trage, Sebt bod) (eine Siebe an ; Sffiirb babei baö #erj niebt rege, üßkä ift benn, bas rubren fann?

6 Äann cueb pW unb Xob md)t febreefen, So beflag1 td) eud) redit febr ;

3efu Siebe aueb nidjtjocrt'cn, 2Bas ift benn für Hoffnung mebr?

45

SM.: <S* ift &mi®iä) an ber feit (67)

Ofidjrer Wenfd), erfrage bod) SBeit beinnn King-c-iijsscblafe, 2£irf ab beS (Saton'S ^ünren^od;, Sonfl trifft cid) eft'ge Strafe; SBie lebeft bu fo forgloö t)in 3n beinern alten ^ünbenfinn Ui.b benfft an feine 33ujje. 46

©rroecfungs = £iet>er*

2 2öo ijr nun ©otteS SBilb an btr?

Stcfy, bag baft bu verloren ; Xu t>aft btr leiber mm bafiir üDeö ©atanä 33ilb erforeiu 3n bef[eu £>errfcbaft leb ft bu nun, £)o$ totflft bu roabre 23uße ttwn, ©o ttmft bu balb gerettet,

3 SBenn btr ber ©eijr betn ßlenb jefgt, ®o mußt bu ntd)t auStoeicfyen.

Unb roirb betn ftoljer Sinn gebeugt <So ftnb ba£ SBabr beitreten, Daf ©otteö Sßcrf im £er$en tjt Daß bu nit^t metyr wie »orbin bifl 3m Job unb Sünbenfcfylafc.

4 Da roirb btr bann betn 3uftam5 ^ah Xa friegft tu einjufetjen,

SBaS btr tiortjin tierborgen toarj £>a rotrft bu gern geftet;en, Daß bu bift eleitb, blinb unb bloß, 23on altem roabren ©uten log, SSon <2mnbengift burc^brungen.

j|ß SOM.: SO?ad)e btd), mein ©etfi, jc. (43)

ftf uf, mein $a%, tieruiß bte 2ßeÜ, ♦* $iict;tc biet) gen faimmtl,

(Suc^e baS, roaß ©Ott gefallt, ©et)' Dom SBeltgetummei ©ilenb au£, 5J?acb' betn £auS gertig unb befteller, (£1)' ber £cb bic| fättet

2 Drum fo raufe aus bte ßtit, gotge 3e[u Seiten, Sei ftet3 roaebfam unb bereit Unb laß biet) niebtö fteren ; 47

m

(£rn>ecfung$*2iet>er*

©böte nie

3ett no4> gj?üb\

jt&npf auf 231ut unb leben,

Unb bleib ©ott ergeben.

(Snblt'cl) bring1 un£ ju ber (£d;aar,

Kie fcfcon bet bir oben,

grei öon JTambfe unb ©cfatjr,

deinen tarnen leben.

2öo fein Jod,

51 eine 9?otb,

Metrie 8nrd)t, fteiit Seiben

©toren unfre freuten.

2JM. 56.

^er ©nabenbrunn1 flic§t noeb), 3>n 3ebermann faun irinfett $ SD'tctn ©eifr, (o§ beuten ©ctt £ir beet) um fünft uiebt roinfetu (So leljrtbicb ja baß SB ort, Tau l'icbt für beutelt pu§, £a£ Gü,niftu3 bir allein 23on bunten Reifen muf,

2 £ein £bun ift nüfy gefetneft 3u einem beffern Seben; Slüf Sbriftum rtebte bieb, ©r fann bir folclKß geben. (£r bat ben ßoin »erfbtjnt tylit feinem teuren SBlut, Unb uivi? ben 5£cg gebahnt 3u ©ott, bem jjüqjfien ©ut,

3 Tie (Sünben abjtttbun, ftannft bu bir ja niebt trauen ; ©em ©laube mufj allein 5luf ©otte$ £>ülfc bauen.

48

©rt»ecfutt<j$*2leber.

Vernunft gefyt, tote fie roiH, Ter <£atan fann fie brefyenj £üft ©otreS ©eift bir ni(H <§o iffg um bi$ gefcfjefyen.

48

2McMe 51.

ein ©ott, ba3 £erj t$ bringe btr 3ur ©ate «nb ©efcfjenf ; Du forberft biefcö ja oon mir, £e§ bin tdj eingeben!.

2 ©tb mir, mein Hinb, bein £er$, ftric|fr bu, £a3 ift mir Heb unb roertb ;

£u fmfceft anbcrs becb nictjt fRuty 3m Fimmel unb auf £rb\

3 9hm bu, mein 2?ater, nimm e£ an, Wtitiii £etg, 'oerac^f e£ nicht;

3dj geb'3, fo gut id)> geben fann, ■ftefyr' 311 mir bein ©efici;t.

4 (gobann nimm micrj, mein 3efu d^rifr, 2auc|)' miefy tief in bein 33lut;

3cb glaub, ba§ bu gefreujigt bift, £er SBeli unb mir ju @ut\

5 9Hmm gar, 0 ©ort, jum Semmel ein SRe.in #erg bier in ber 3e^ 5

3a, laß eö aua) bein SBctmfyauS fein 3n jener (Srtugfeit.

49

3M. 26.

/Rlctt rufet neet), fofl ic| nic$t enblict) fyoren? ™ 2Bie laß icb miety bezaubern unb bett)cren»

■Die f'urje 3ett, bie hnje greub' tiergebt, Unb meine <Seer neefy fo gefä'brlict) ftefyt.

(4) 49

@rtt>ecfungö*£ieber.

2 ©olt rufet ncd), fouT id) nid)t enblid) fommen? 3d) t)ab' fo lang'bie treue «Stimm' vernommen. 3d) roufjt' e£ irofjl, id) roar nietet, iure id) foüt'; ©ott roinfte mir, id) t>nbe nid)t gcrooltt.

3 ©ott ru^et ncd), rote fd) mieb nt'd)t ergebe;

3d) füret)!1 bein 3od), unb boeb in Rauben lebe, 3d) halte ©ott unb meine ^eele auf; (£r sieget mid), mein armes« ^erje, lauf.

4 ©ott rufet noeb, ob id) mein £l)r serftovfrt; Sr ftebet nod) an meiner £bür unb flöget. (Sr ift bereit, ta§ er mieb, ncd) empfang1;

(5r roartet nret) auf mid, h>er reeiß roie lang'.

5 ®ib bieb, mein £erj, gib bfd) einfrgan^ gefangen ; SBo roitlft bu Srcfr, roo roillft bu diuty erlangen? ÜJajj Io£, laß (oe-, brid) alle SBanb1 entsroet, Xein ©eift roirb fenft in (Sroigfeit uidit frei.

6 3d) folge ©ott, id) roiü um gam fcergnügen ; !£ie ©nabe foll im ^erjen enth'd) [legen. 3d) gebe mid), ©ott (oli bjnfort atitin

Unb uubebingt mein £err unb 2Ji elfter fein.

w|^ Eilige red)*, frann G5ottce Qhiabe (55).

fcomntt, tt>r überzeugte ^erjen, '-emmt $u 3efu, tommt geeilt, £enn es maebt eueb bod) nur Scbmerjen, Sßenn ba» £>er$ ihr langer ffycilt.

2 Sdmmt eud) niebt, eud) ju befennen 3u ber fleinen (£f;riften[diaar; CÄbrtftt Äreuj gern auf fieb nehmen, 2)?ad)t bie Semen offenbar.

3 2)enn e£ ift bod} beffer, leiben #ier 2?cracbtung, £>ot)n unb Spott, 2113 in alle Groigf'eitcn 21bgefdjieben [ein »on ©ott.

50

51

Srn?ecfung3*2teber.

2M.: Wr tta$, foridjt Sfjriflnö ic. (48)

8tef)' armes Äinb, roo roilift tu tytn? ßrtcnne bein 23crt erben ; 2?cränbre bocl) ten tjmten Sinn, Sieb, toarum jutttji bu frerben ? Stuf, auf! öcrlajj bie Sünbenbafen, £ein Sefuö nift: Stemm, r'cmm fyeran

2 33erfuefe'3 einmal, roie gut es fei, 9J?cin Scbaflein \ity ju nennen; 9?tmm Sfyett an meiner ^irtentreuV Siel), lerne mief) erfennen.

£er ift nur feiig unb »erguiigt, Vn t)ter in meinen 2irmen liegt.

3 3e£t ift bie angenehme ßcii, 3e§t ift ber Sag ber ®naben ; 3e£t maefce tiefe in Sil' bereit. Va§ bellen beinen Scbaben,

(St)' biefe bie Sünbc treuer bringt Unb enblicfe ganj beu ®eift »erfefelingt,

4 £ie beften 3af)re ft'nb bafein, £ie Gräfte finb »etjetjret;

SBaS gab tie SBilt eucl) jum ©eroinn? $ai fiel) euer ®Iücf "oermetjrct V %dj nein, e3 fagt'ö eu'r eigen |)erj, !£ie Sünbe bringt nur lauter (Scbmerj.

5 Su'r eigen 2ßot)l. ber hinter £eil

Srfcfeüttre eure Seele;

fflfymt boefe neet) an ber ©nabe %%ti\t

23erla§t bie Sünbenfjöfyle.

3e£t bitf ict), t)ört ifer aber niefet,

So folgt ein f$recfltdjc$ ®eri($t.

«o SRel. : Sitte 2ftenfd)en muffen k. (5).

:ünber! roilift bu biet) befeferen? Säume leinen 3lugenblicf, 51

©rtt>eifung$*2iet>fr.

2£etl bie Sünben ftd) tievmefyren, bleibe länger ntd;t juriieh £ör' bie Tarnung nidji vergelrenS, Äomm am £>eute bemc3 ^eben^ (St)' bie «Sonne untergeht, £)a nidjt mehj jn Reifen ftefyt.

2 ©d>eu' bid) nicht, ob'3 SInbre merr"en, <©tet)e gu, (ei unüerjagt,

2Beit bn ja »on betneu SBerfen ©olt mu§t geben $itd)i-n|'dmft. £erne 9J( en fei? e n f m d> t beftieiten, ©oUrefi bu gieict) etroaS leiben, 2Ba$ man tetftifN roegen leit't, £>a6 bclotmt bie iSroigfeit.

3 S-cbrecfcn bid) bie »iden Sünben, SefuS t)at ncd) ftöif unb Sftatb, ; SDu fnnnfi Rettung bei ir)m fluten SSon ber großen 9)ti([etr;at. Äomm mürjfeltg unb belabert 9)cit ber Saft ber ^iffettjat ;

2Ber ftd) fclbft tat ilrtbeil [priest, £>en sertamint ber Stidjter ntd;t.

K o 2M. : SBer ireip, tote nafye mir mein k. (75)

^cr Ie£te £ag öon meinen Sagen, *w D Wenfd), eilt immer merjr gerbet; (Srfauf bie 3ftt, unb (tatt gu fingen, (Sie fei (o furj, gebraueb/ (ie treu. £) nimm mit bantbarem C^emiitt) £er nafyen Stunbe roabr — fic fliegt

2 Sin eroig ©lud" einft £ii befttjen, SoÜft bu bie rurje 2eben3$ett Silo eine Saatzeit roeislid) niifccn Unb tt)un, roaö bir ber £>err gebeut, ©ie ruft er mir fo freunblicb. ju, 9iur (Sinö ift 9fott), roaS fäumeft bu? 52

54

@rwedunfl3*£ieber*

3 üDrum eile, rette betne (Seele, Unb teufe nicfyt: ein anter 9J?al; (&et ftarfcr, bef unb iibcijätjle Ter ÜSJienfctjen Sage Heine 3aW. (sei fromm unb roanble ttor tem |)erm, 2Bär' aud; bein ßnfce ned; fo fem»

2M. : <Bi%t fcid), mein (Seift (68).

ommt, ifyr Sünber, arm unb bürftig, (sdjroacfy unb fdnecHicb jupericb/t ;

Sefu macht ber ©nab' eud> roiirbig,

Sr öe'rflopi ben Günter nicht;

@r ift fräftig, er ift madlig,

(£r ift rotllig, gautert nid;t,

2 9?un, ihr Slrnten, fommt ttnllfommen, ©otte£ freie ©nabe greift;

2"t)«et 23upe, glaubt »cn ^erjtn, 23u§e, bie fcpn (sünbcn reift, .ftauft üon @t)rifto ohne greife; ftommt, bcnn Srfu 9ciemanb taufdjt.

3 2a j^ ©eroiffen euch, bed; fagen, £a§ ihr/noch, nicht triftig fcib ; 3efu6 t)at tit Söuib getragen, jDarum jetjt um ©nate fdjreit; ©nabe gibt er armen Siinbern, 3c£unb ift bie ©naten$eit.

4 Äommt, t'hj <Sünber, fairer helabcn, Durcb/ö ©efe$ jerfnirfcht ba$u; SBollt i\)x teilen felbft ben Schaben, Äommt it)r nimmermehr pr SRuty. 9iid)t ©ereilten, ntc^t ©eredten — (günbem 3efuS rufet ju.

5 £ote£fam^fenb in bem ©arten, £iegt ber £eilanb hjcr im £b,al; Schaut ü;n bort, ertitbj am ftreuse;

53

Srn?ecfuncj3*2tet>er.

9H$ er ffarb, fe^ric er mit Scljalh @g tjl öoßkötM! $& ift öoKtra^t! 3[t bas? m($t genug für 211P?

Sebt fcfti ©ottnunfeb ouftrarfö fahren, Seljt öertfyeibigt er [ein 23lut. SDagefö auf ij)n, fraget^ fübnlicb, Sctjeut md) niebt, faßt frijcben 5ftut(); 9?iemanb anberes, a!3 nur 3efu3 Stallt t)ülfIofen Sünbern gut,

D, tote berrlicfy, o, rote fdtg SftbieSeel1, bie ©oft erfreut! 3efu6 bin ich, 3efu3 bleib' icfy, £urcb ba£ Reiben biefer 3^itj £>atlelujafy, ballcluja (ging' ic|> bir in Sroigfett,

K« Gtgene SKel".

Wort, ferr, mein £erj, jum £immel jy ort, fort, bem Kamine gu ; 3n bieiem SSMtgetümmcl 3ft für bieb feine $ut)\ jT ort, roo bnö £amm ftetS roeibet, 3ft eine Statt bereitet; £a, ba ift reine $ub', gort, fort, bem £amme ju.

2 gütjlft bu Hei) neeb gebunben, @ntrei§' bieb nur bebest; Ta$ 2amm bat überfrimben, 5Ba3 beine Seele (dinieret. SBie febroingt e£ feine gabne 2)ort auf bem Siegeeplane! 9?un blü()ct beine di\xli\ gort, foit, bem £amme ju. 54

56

&rtt>ecfung3 = 2tel)er. SM. 12.

SH uf> 2Wf> bte 3efa™/ ton Äimtg ttcrcfjren, •£* i'ajjt jaucbgert unb banfen unb Sobgefäng fyb'rfn; Singt t>eute, fo tote t()r uocfy niemals gefungen, 3a, fingt, bte t$ SUlen bie $erjen burd)brungen.

2 Sefyt 3efu„ bte Siebe ttjut mädnigc SBunber, Da \)abt ii)x ba3 geuer, bte ^erjen finb 3nnber; Sie toerben t>cn feuern redjt mad-tig entbrennen, Sobalb [te bte SBnnber an Slnbcrn ernennen,

3 Sld) fefyt bocb, bte SRedjte beS £eilanbe3 fiegen, Setjt, tote t'bm bte getnbe jum gujjftyenttl Hegen, <2>f§t, tote fte bei* Sinn (einer £eilgifeit fdjlä'get, äkrtoimbet, ergreifet, bann mütterlich pfleget.

4 Dort Iic§ ficf) (in üiobter fcergeblt'cb ^ofaunen, Sejjtfiebt man, o freute! man ftetjt mit ßrftaunen, £)af? deiner ßc§ ferner bte £cffnung mel)r machet, So ift er fdjon plö^lid) »om £ote ertoadjet.

5 £ier taumelt ein Slnbrer in gröblichen Sünben, Sr tatpet in SEMinbfyeit unb fann ficf» nidjt finben; @3 fcbetnet unmoglidj, bie Seele gu retten, X)oct; 3efu erblidt ttm, fo fpringen bie Letten.

6 Dort toanbelt ein Slinber in eigenen SBegen,

@r nennt ftct> gerecht unb yert>rtct>t fidi ben Segen: Äaum batten toir ifyn mit 23etrübniß betrachtet/ ©o fyöten totr, baß er fid) unfclig adjtet*

7 2lud} buiume, bie SBabrf)eit nid)t toiffeube üeute, 9ftad,)t 3efu iSrbarmung jur feiigen SBeute; Söo Leiber unb Seele in 8infttrni§ liegen,

Slucfy ba ftet> t man grober, ber Äb'nig fann ftegen.

8 $kx fcbreiet ein Silier: 2öo finb meine 3al)re? 2ld), bap td) ntcfct fo in bie (Jrcigteit fat)re!

£) fetter, Sr barm er ber S^ceft meiner Sage, Damit id; btr £r;ve unb pcrrlid;t'ett fage,

55

&rtt>ecfung$*2iet>er,

9 Dort feufget bie 3ugenb, befeufjet ben (Scbaben Itnb fucbt bie Iebenbtge Ducti c ber ©nabcn ; (Sie tnet§ ftcb nun felber ntcttö (Süier'a ju benfett, 2110 3efum bte »ötttge Sugenb ju fetjenfen,

10 #ier laufen bte ftinber, ba3 SBoit ju ergreifen, sjWan ftci)t f(e ntit Stfcr fieb, brä'ngen unt> tjäufen; 9ftan barf [te nt'cfct ferr er gum Gbjiftentbum treiben, 3br einziger SBimfcfy ift, bei 3e[u gu bleiben,

11 2Ba3 unmünbtg tjeifict, ba» boret man beten

Unb (ctiretenb unb lobenb jum ftinberfrcunb treten; Die ©item empftitben ein partes Scroegcn, Daf manche fiel) mit »or ben ®ttabenftut)l legen,

12 £a§ (Streiter ber Srben ben £>eitanb beftreiten, ßr roeif [te bureb, ©nabe alio ju bereiten,

Daß Sotocn unb Jammer am ftreujeeftamm liegen Unb ftcb. nun im Glitte be3 üammeö vergnügen,

13 Die ©ro§en ber Gäbe ft'nb febroer ju erretten, Dod) 3efu3 jerrci^et auet) gclbene Letten; Sr bat un$ befehlen, für folebe *u ringen,

2Bir fet)'n tt)n auefy (Starfe jur (Seltgfeit bringen,

14 (Belehrte ftnb oftmals 33er!tj)rte ju nennen, Docl) macfyt er, ba§ Sßiete bie £t)ott)eit ertennen; (Sie legen tfyr SMjfen jum Äreuje barnteber

Unb nebmen'S nue^aulug, mit ©übertraft roieber,

15 <So fammelt be_r (Sünberfreuunb allerlei Seelen, Um fie ju ber ^cbaar feiner beerbe ju ja'blen; 9)can t)bret bas 9taufd)en ber Sobtengebeine, $ier regen ftcb/ oicle, ba.roenig, bort feine.

16 Der ft)Iet ein Socfen unb 3ener ein treiben,

Unb ber roeijj »or Unruh,' niebt mebr roo ju bldbcn; Dort barrt eine (Seele in langem Sßcbcnfen, Docl) enblid) befcblicßt fie, fid; 3efu $u febenren

17 örroeefet unb laßt ftcb bie £erjen befinuen, (Sie eilen, itjr croigei JReictj ju gewinnen;

56

@rn>ecfung$*£ieber,

Bit derben gcfucbet unb fucben He <2tra§e, Sluf roeldjer ber ©laube ben $ei!anb umfaffe,

18 SDort roinbet ficb einer in feiigen 5Icngften,

<5r fühlet bic ^dnilben, baS fhatibt it>n am bä'ngjien, 5)af 3e(U/ ber ftreunb liebe, ncdi niebt erfebeinet, £)ef3 bennodj im Sunfetn auf $ ^erjlidifte meinet,

19 ^)tjer febroimmet ein £er$ in burdjtnngenbtnS^ränen Sie klugen »errattyrtt ba£ heftige <§ ebnen,

Sag 3nncrfie (nebet, tit Btdt pflic§et, Sa rollet ein Sßajfer, bä$ (Strome ergieftt,

20 Sie Sippen erftarren, man fielit, roag fie metnen, £5te SDorte erfrtnfenim fdluebjeubcn ©einen, Sag £erj ift roie SSacfeö in bem tiei^cfteri Bluffe, Unb läutert bie2£cbmutl) mit ttjräncnbem ©uffe,

21 D $mibe im £immel, o greube auf örben, £> greube in 3efu roatjrtjaftigen beerben ! Sie ©laubigen füblen ein innige SBaüen, Söenn stimmen erroacbenber Sünber erfcbaHen.

22 Sort fcbä'mt (id) ein 9ftüber, ber lange getrautet, Unb boeb noeb in ftälte unb3roeife'lmutb roanfet; D fennt' icb beeb glauben, o fbnr.t1 icb boeb roeinen D fb'nnt' icf) beef) einmal im £immel erlernen!

23 9cun roirb er befefyret, bie £abmen unb lobten

»S3emüt)n fieb »ergeblicb mit ©otteg ©eboten; Äomm, kalter, jum geuer, fomm, Sobter jum ?eben, Unb glaube, bie Btyvilbm rann ©ctt nur »ergeben,

24 Sag SB ort ift bir uabe im -^erjen unb SKunbe ; Ergreift e?, fo fommt eine feiige Stunbe.

Ser ift ja fdion fel;g, ber Sefüm »erlanget Unb niebt mebr mit eigner ©ere4)tigfett pranget,

25 2Ba$ feb' id)? Stn'n «Sünber ergreift baS Srbarmen, £ier ftärft nun bie ©nabe fo fjerrltd) ben SIrmen; (£r fielet baes 3elt?ni^ er vtftU 3d) glaube! £ro£ fei nun bem'230'fcroicbt, bap er jrifö raube,

57

(Srroecfung3*2ieber.

26 £>ier fietjt man gefdjroinbe, roaS 3efu$ gefprocfycn ; Dort fpringet ein Säumer, ber lange ger'rocben, Unb toeiß nun aucl; enblid) oon ©nabe gu fingen ; D ©nabe, tote fannfi bu ben Jammer oerjdjlingen !

27 Die 23anbe fceö Unglaubens enblid) befiegen, Dem 3od) beS ©efejjeS im ©lauben entfliegen, 3m 23luie tcö i'ommeS ben ^rieben empfinben, £)ö^ fann unauSfpredjlidie greube entjünben.

28 Da roirb man jur ewigen greitjeit geboren, Da gefycn bie geffcln ber Sünbe verloren ; Sefyt, rote fid) bie ^tnber ber ©nabe wgnügen, Daß fie nid)t im Sd;anbjod) be« Seufele met)r liegen.

29 £>ter freut ftcb ein Süngltng, ber Sefum gefunben, Dort finget ein alter 23eret)rer ber SBunben; $ter lobt eine (Seele in (Httem Vergnügen,

Dort jauebjet ein Rubrer unb mödue ttofyl fliegen.

30 £ier fiel)t man fieb (Eltern an $inbcm erquiefen, Unb ilinber bie Sltent mit gveuben erblicfen; 9ftau fiet)t, roie fid) S3ä'ter ju ftinbem belehren, Unb Stoiber ben ©ctt t^rer 23äter öercliren,

31 £)a$ SQtib fjat mit Sbränen unb Kummer gebeten, Unb fiet)t nun ben 9Jtann ju Immanuel treten ; £>ier mu§ ei? ben &t)rancn bcö -Dianueß gelingen, SeinSßeib auf ben gu^pfab bes Gebens ju bringen.

32 £ier flehet ein Sßeinenber für bte 23erroanbten, Dort betet ein grbtilidier für bie Gerannten; 5)ian roirb fiel) einauber ton Steuern gefebenfet, Da 3efu3, ber itömg,' bie bergen gclenjet.

33 Sie fommen nne glübenbe £ol)len jufammen, Der (Beiß unferö üöntgeö maebt fie ju flammen; Sie reben unb fdnvcigen, fte loben unb flagen, Sie roif|en »on öleub unb ©nabe ju fagen,

34 Sie roeinen mit benen, bie bittcrlicb roeinen, Sie freuen fid; berer, bie frbblid) erfdjcinen j

58

(SrwedungS'ßteber.

£aS ^>crj unb bie Jliatnt bcö Gerrit ju erjagen, £a0 ift ttjre £uft, txe fte Slüe eiroätjlen.

35 21*, toäre bod) 2IfleS *u Sefu befebret!

O ba$ ibn bie gan^e SBelt noeb niebi tieret)ret! 9U|; mochten boeb, feufgen fte, '©ro'jjen unb kleinen £te eroige «Sonne cer ©nabe erf^jetnen*

36 £)ie lobten erftauuen unb febn e£ r-em SPeiten, SBte, benfen fte, traS roibetfäfjrt roobj ben beuten? (Sie läftern, boeb; Grtlicbe Serben gefcblagen

Unb Eontmen, nacb, eben bem SDege ju fragen»

37 £ter bat ftd) ein Häuflein jufammengefunben, £ort eilt eine Sdaar jur Duelle ber SDunben; £uer rufte?: o f'ommtbed)! bortt)cifjte£: roirfommen, Sieb, netjmt uns nur mit eueb, tt>r gläubigen frommen,

38 £at mancher öon biefen ben S^ücffaU begangen, So füblt er tton feuern ein fyeifjeS Verlangen ; 2Jcb, roäV tdj boeb au$ bem gefährlichen Spanne! 2Bct)lan, ity null roieber mm vorigen 5Jianne.

39 (So fliegen bie Sauben wx S5>obnung ber Sauben, üEie kannten ermuntern fieb, breifter m rauben, Tie Stäaen emj?ft'nben ein mäcbtigeg treiben Unb eilen mit ©ifer, niebj tjinten m bleiben«

40 £>ie StarFen ertragen unb u'efyen bie Scfyroacrjen, Unb bitten ben $üter, für 2U(e m roaetjen;

Ü)er £üter ber Lämmer unb Schafe regieret Unb feine (Srlö'feten feliglicb, führet.

41 35>a3 merf icb? Siel), Verteiler beim getieften Sichte, WacbJ tai nicl)t beS Könige? SBunber m Siebte? 9cetn, laß jidj ba3 Unfraut nur immer ergeben, SBir bringen bod) ©arten in1? eroige Seben.

42 D ^err, ber bu anfängft unb mirtelfr unb enbefi, (Sktt, ber bu beut SBctf obn1 £ülfe tiollenbeft, 2Bir bitten unb flehen int tiefefteu (Staube:

21$, gib unö nid;t roieter bem geinbe mm SRaube«

59

(5rtoecfung3*£ieber,

43 Srfjalte bir, rcag bu fton feuern erfdwffen, 3a, nie, rtccb mebr aue ber tcüe ju raffen ; 23efeftige bie, bfe bu einmal gefunben,

Unb grünbe fie tief in ben ^eiligen 2£unbem

44 2Id>, (Satanag lauert, un£ (Scbobcn ju mocben, Unb tonnt1 er fid» raden, rote triirbe er lachen;

•Todi, .ftoirg, bidh fafet ber betenbe rsvfaute,

Du gibft bn'ncn dlul;m uidt brm geinte gr.m Sftaube.

45 D, 'faß un£ nur Sinne, SPebürfttpe bleiben, Unb ßjfaube unb i'febe obn' Unterlaß treiben; örbalt1 un£ be:n 2Pcrt jtum bcftä'nbigeu (ftrunbe, Unb fyalt' uns ja einig, frie einer im 2?unbe.

46 £>tlf benen »on eben, bie bflan^en unb gießen, Unb laß betn (Scbet'ben mit Ueberfluß fließen; Dein gnäbigee* Sfngefidjt Ieud)te nur 2Jflen, So foÜ bir bein Sobgefang eroig erfüllen»

H

hm 9M. : Sttnit @ctt, JbaS Jpcr? tef) ic. (51).

"ommt 3ung, fommt 911 1 jutn ©nabenbrunn1,

Ter auffttfyt beute nod); £5 roafdiet eudj J?cn S unten rein, (Sin 3eber femme bod).

2 3d» roünfcbe ftbnKd) euer ffiotyf, D reerthe «Seelen Mer, Unb baß e£ eudi gelingen fofl 3ur ero'gcn Siebenter.

3 Da3 (Stangelium fcballet nod), Unb ?efu^ roartet eu'r; £5 nebtnt auf euch fein fünftel 3o$, 3f)r feib ihm rooitcn tbeu'r

4 Denn es ift jefct noch ©nabenjett, Der ^immel offen fret)t; £) machet eud) in Sil1 bereit, ©r/ baß es ift ju firfft.

60

Srroecfungö^Siefcer*

5 3n wahrer 35u§e fucfjt ben Gerrit, 3n ©[aubeue=£apfe:f'eit:

Denn 3efu3 tritt eu$ helfen gern, Sffienn ityr um ©nabc fdjreit

6 (Sr fyat geMpt für eure <Sünb* Unö eud? bei ©ott »efföljrtt;

Der ©laube maefet ju ©otte» Ämb, SDbgleid; bte SDclt üeii;i5tjnt,

7 Gnu 3eber, ber ba femiftt> erlaugt 93 e freiung aller Sünb';

£5 feiig ift ber ©nabenftanb, 3u feiu ein ©otteStinb*

8 Daä ift bie redete Seligfeit, 21>enn man in @t)rifto lebt, Hub bann bort in ber (Sroigfeit 3n »oller greube fcb,t»ebt.

«o 35ortge3M.

C^r)r jungen Seute, merfet auf, \| £ört, roaö id; fagen roill;

3l(f>, fetyr1 bod} um »om ©ünbenlauf,

SBer feltg roerben roill,

2 93ebeuft, ifyr laufet immerhin, Dem Job unb ©rabe *u;

Die Sufh He ifyr jefct fycgt im @inn, 3ft fort in einem 9h:.

3 Die gobesspfort1 ift offen roett, D beufet rft baran; 93ereitet ober nicfyt bereit, TOft tt>r bod) alle bram

4 Die (Sünbenluft füfyrt in bie £clP Hub cro'ge $)etrt unb Datal,

^u feiu bem Teufel (ein ©efett 3u ber 9Serbamrr>ten 3at)L 61

(SriDecfung3*2iet>er*

5 3t)r jungen £>erjen. trollt tfyr nic^t (Sud) fe^ren gu lern $crrns 2Boüt t^r bcnn lieber in'* ©ertd;t, üßon ©ctt [ein croig fern?

6 5Id), benft bod) an bie ßrotgfctt, ©ie l)örct nimmer auf,

Ta$ Reiben tratirct nlle^eit ^Üttt bem imftucbtcn £auf ♦

7 2ld) ©ott, rote roerret fbr bann fckefn £ort in ber £>öücnglut,

2Benn bie ©erediten fiel) erfreu'n 3n üjrem |)immel3gnt!

59

9JM. : Seiet ©ctt jc. (60)

C|efu3 (XfyrifiuS r>errfd)t ofö £b'nig, \y 5Jlle3 roerb1 ffyttt uutcttt)änig,

SUlcß legt ttmt ©ctt 31t guf; *

2lüe 3ungen foÜ'n befennnt,

3efue> (et ber £>crr jn nennen,

£em man (Stjre geben mu£.

2 ©ctt tft £err, ber £err tft (Stner, Unb bemfdbcn gleichet deiner, 9iur ber <2ct)n, ber tft ihm gleicfy; £c|Tcn £bron ift umuiiftb^ltcl», 3>jfcn Seben unauflöslich, CefjYn ülnty ein cro'geS üftet'd?,

3 9?ur in üim, o SBunbergaben! können roir Srlbfung fyaben, £>ie Srlöfung bureb fein 23lut. ^brt'S, baS £eben tft erfdnenen, Unb ein eroigeö SBerfbtmen Äommt in 3cfu uns ju gut«

4 ©ebt, tfyr (^ünber, ibm tte -f^en, .ftlagt, tyx brauten, tbm bte Scbmerjen, (Sagt, ityx Firmen, iljtn bte 9?otl;:

62

($rtt>ecfutt0g*2iet>er.

SBunbcn muffen SBunbcn feilen, £eileb\ rocip er au^utbcilen, 0Jet'4'tt)iim fcljenfr er nact; bcm £ob*

Sil1, eS ift niobt ßcit jü fcbä'men; SB t Hfl bu ®nabe? tu follft r.ebmen; SBillftbu leben? bas foü fein; SBifiji bu erben ? bu roirft fcfyen ; Soll ber SBunfcfy aufs £c&fte gefjcn, SBtüjl bn 3efnm ? er ift beut.

3$ rtitct) auf ber tiefen Stufe, 34) roill glauben, rebeu, rufen, Db tct? fcbon noch, $h'lgrim bin; 3efus £l)riftuß Ijetrfcbt als? ftönig, 3lücö fei itjm untertänig ; @t;re, liebe, lobe itjn.

ttfi ®itl.i D ^jefu, meine« i'eknö Sidjt (2).

CSünber. merfe auf ben cRatf), £en ©ott bir nun roill geben ; 33erla§ bfn breiten ^ellenpfab Unb fuet/ ben SBeg jum Mein

2 £cm ®ott, ber bieb gefefjaffen fjat, ©efällt nityt betn SScrt erben, Vielmehr foriebt er: Sucfjt meine ©nab1, So follft bu hieben erben*

3 2Ber folcbeö £ekn erben tot ff, £er mu§ fein Äreuj frier tragen; SBcr bieö »erfäumr, roirb erotglidj Sein' Sünbenlaft btr'lager%

3« 3efu fomm, serlap bie Sünb', 3?rn ttjm \a$ biet) regieren, SBenn bu bein Men galten roifffij £>tm' tbn rotrft bn'ö verlieren.

Srt»ecfung$*2teber.

5 Äommt 2JIT, bie ifyx mübjetig feib, 9D?it ©tinbeo fdjroer befaten ; Sffitr bringen gute 9?euigfeit 23cm 3e|'u freier ©nabcn.

6 @3 ift ein SBrunnen t)ier bereit, Ünb ifyr feib eingelaben ;

Äommt, labt unb roafcfyt euc!) rem nocf> rjeut', ffityml Ztyeil an feinen ®naben,

ß-a 9M. : gJcon mag i»o$I tn1S filafl&au* (60).

G\a 3obanneg 3efum falje, "V Da§ ifym alfo roct)l gefdjabe, 2Bar er roie ein Wenfcbcnfotm, ^cbon gegürtet um bie Senben, 9?td)t als roouT er erft öoßenbett, Denn ba3 roar gefdjefycn fdjon,

2 Sagt ung mit Sotjanne geben Unb bie große Scfyaar befefyen, SBeldje roeig gefleibet ift,

T)a$ wir aucj ju tiefen grommen £>erjlid) gerne mb'dptfu fcmmen, Unb tag nur burd) Sefunt (Sfmjr.

3 ÜWenfc^en finb13 öon tiefer (Srben, £>a$ muß roobt gemcrf'et werten, 3luß bem menfcfoHdjen ß5efcbled)t-, &!{$?$ bodi beutlid) : biefe frommen <&tnb auö großer Xrübfai fommen; 2£er ift, ber nicfyt leiben mb^t1?

4 Stuf taö Samm fab man fte acuten Unb nacb feinem Sinne trauten, 3ct, tag l'amm war ifinen nah, (Sdieutie tfynen ^raft unb 2eben, 2lt(ein fid) ibm jn ergeben ; SDiefe^ merft man beutlicb, ja.

64

33 u fj * unb 33 1 1 1 * 2 t e b e r.

5 Sefu 23Iut fann uns umroanbeln; SBenn roir ©ort gang laffcn fyanbeltt, 9J?ad)t er uns gang rein sott <2ünb', tlngebulb bejubelt leiber

23alb bie fronen ruetpen Kleiber, SBenn man fie nid)t überroinb't

6 St'nb gleidj 5Jnbre grof unb glücflidb,, ©ef)t eS ibrem gieifcb erqu'dfltd;, T)ag getjt unö im ©runb nicfytä an; Seelen, bte ^um £>immel grünen, SJhifj baö Arena vortrefflich bienen, ©ott erfannte ba£ ju»or.

7 Ungefähr, merffö bod), tfjr frommen, Ungefähr läßt ©ott ntd&ts fommen, Schaut baS feböne Scibew^tel, Schaut bte Scbaar in roeifjeu SRö'cFen, Sagt baä ftreuj eudj nidjt erfebreefen, «Sei e3 roentg ober XjfeL.

23uf?s unb $3ttt=fiteber,

3KcI. : 2Ber nur ben ließen ©Ott (75).

Gel) armer 9J?enfdj, td) armer Sünber \9 «Steh,' bjer »or ©otteö Singest; M) ©ott, ac6 ©Ott, öerfabr' gelinber, Unb geb/ ntcrjt mit mir tn'ä ©ertc$t (Srbarme bid}, erbarme biet), ©ott, mein Srbarmer, über midj.

2 SBie lang' foß td) fcergcblid) fragen, £örft bu benn nid) t, cu|# fyorft bu nidjt? SGBtc Famtft bu baö ©efcbjei »ertragen, £bY, roag ber arme Sünber fpricfct: Erbarme bieb, :c. (5) ' 65

23 u § * u n t> 93 i 1 1* £ t e t> e r*

3 2£nt)r tjt tf, übel jiejj ber Schabe, 3>n 9Hemanb feilen fann als bu. 21$, aber fdjenfe ©nabe, ©nabe, 3d) foffc btr nicht e^er dluty. (Erbarme btcj, jc.

4 9h'd)t rcte ich fyab' r-erfcr;ulbet, fofyne, Unb fyanble nicljt «oc| metner Sünb', D treuer Sßater! [ebene, fcfyone, ßrfenn' mich roieber für bein jltnb. Erbarme btch, ie.

5 <§?j)fH$ nur ein SBort, fo roerb' tdh, leben, Sag', ba§ ber nrme Sünber jbY: ©eh/ tun, bxe Sünb' ift btr örrgeben, Tod) fünbt'ge tjtnfort nicfyt mehr. (Erbarme biet), sc,

6 3$ jröetfle nidn, id.) bin erhöret, (£rt)öret bin ich jroeifelsfrei,

SBeil ff$ ber 3Trcft im £>erjen mcfyret, Trum roiü ich entert mein ©efdjrei. (Erbarme bid), erbarme biet), ©ott, mein (Srbarmcr, über mich;.

£

.

U*> 2JieI. : [Ringe red)t, toeitn ©ctteä (55).

:inber, lernt bte Drbnung faffen,

Die jum Seliciroeiben führt, Tem mu§ man fich überladen, Ter bie ganje SBelt regiert.

£ö'ret auf $u roiberftreben, ©ebt tuü) eurem ^eilanb hjn, So gibt er euch ©eift unb £eben Unb r-eranbert euren Sinn.

(Selber tonnt tjr gar nichts machen, Denn ihr feifc jnm ©uten tobt; SefuS führt bie Seelenfadjeu, (Er allein rjilft aus ber 9?otr/. fifi

33 ii jj * unt> 33 i 1 1 * S i e l) e r.

4 23tttet um um roafyre SReue, 23ittet irm um (Slaubensfraft, (g>o gefdnefyfö, baß (eine £reue 9ieue iperjen in eud; fd;afft.

5 <©u$t Srfenntniß eurer «Sihiben, gor(c|)t beS böfen |)cijeug ©runb, Gerrit bie ©reuel in cuty finben, Da tfi alle£ ungefunb.

6 3efu3 roirb eö euc6 entbecfen, bittet tt)n, ber Silleg rann, Sllgbann flauet it?r mit <5d;recfett öuren <Seelenjammer an.

7 <5o roirb balb öor euren Slugen (&uer Sßantel, Sinnt unb <Sinn (Sünblid) fein unb gar nid;ts taugen, (^0 fällt aller diutym bat)in,

8 ©o sergefyt ber falte Schlummer Unb bie roilbe «Sidjerfyeit,

gurcin unb (gctmm unb tiefer Kummer SBeinet um bie ©eligfcit.

9 Die3 öon ®ott gefrirfie trauern SKeißt i>on allen <Sünben lo$, Unb roie fange muß es bauern 33i3 jur SRtn)' in 3cfu *Sd;ooß.

10 gül}lt tffr eueb nur redjt frieren, Daß tfyr £>ollenfinber feib,

£), \o roirb ber 2ricf> geboren, ©er nac$ nid;t3 als ©nabe \tyxtiL

11 Unb aU foldje franfe ©ünber <2ucf)t ber ®nabe 2icfct unb (Spur, SBerbet redne ©lauben^finber^ Denn ber- Ä«!>e rottet rm^

67

18 u § - u n t> 25 1 1 1 * £ i e t> e v.

12 (glaube tycifjt bie ©nab' erfennen, £)ie ben ©unter fclicj madjt, SefuS meinen £ei(anb nennen, £er aud; mir baS £eil gebradjt.

13 ©laute fytifjt nad; ©nabe bürften, ©enn man gern »erbienet bat, £>enn baS S?iut bcS StbenSfürften, SDcadjt uns fyeilig, reid; unb fatt.

14 ©tauben fccifjt ben £cilanb nehmen, £en uns ©ctt vom |>in mel gibt, <£id) vor ttjm nidit fncdjtifd) jcfcämen, SBeil er ja bie ©unter liebt*

15 ©faube fycißt ber ©nabe trauen, T)ie uns 3rfu 2£prt »erfpriebt.

STa »erfclnv-inbet gurdjt unb ©rauen . Tmfy baß füfjc ©laubeuslidjt.

16 3a, ber ©faube tilgt bie ©ünben, äEäfcbt fic ab bureb Gtmfti 23lut, Unb iajpt uns Vergebung finben, StÜeS madjt ber ©laube gut.

1 17 <£arum glaubt unb febrett um ©tauben, , 35iS t'br feft »erfiebert feib, (Satan fänn' eud) niebj mefyr rauben, 3t)r fyabt ©nab' unb ©cligfett.

18 £ann toirb ob.ne öfri 23efdfterben Quer Mint»1 unb tcbtcS £cr& brunftig fromm unb heilig Werben, Unb befreit »cm ©ünbenfcbmerj*

19 5Bas »orfycr unmeglid) fdm'net, 3S?aS man nidtf ergingen fann, £as tvirb letzter, als man meinet, 3iefyt man nur erft Sfyuftum an*

68

64

23 u § * unb 35 i 1 1 * 2 i c b e r.

20 SDiefe £>rbnung lernt »etjic^en. Ätnber, febrt (ic ja uictjt um, (So rotrb 2ülee feiig getyett, Unb fo bleibt baß (Sbjifttnfrnim.

mei 11.

^err 3efu @brtft, biet; *u uns toenb', <y Teiit'n beifgen ©eift bu ju uns fenb', 9D?t't £ülf unb ©nnbe imö regier' Unb ttrtö ben 2Bcg $ur SQiabibeit fii^r\

2 £bu1 auf ben SDiunb pm £cbe beut, SBeieit' baß £fT$ jur 3lnbnd)t fein,

£en ©lauben metjr1, ftärf ben 33erftaub, Tap unß bein^tam1 roirb rrtebr befannt.

3 Sie roir fingen mit ©otieS £eer; heilig, beilig ift ©ctt ber £err! Hub febaucn biel) iunt Singcficljt

3n ero'ger greub' unb fel'gem £t$t.

g ej 3M. : D, ttte ift cer 2Eeg fo fc^mat (64).

Qefu, toafyrcä ©otteßlamm, <\j deiner (Seele Vcben,

2lcb, mein liebftcr Bräutigam,

£em tcb miel) ergeben,

\!a§ mieb nur ein Vammlein fein

Unter t einer Ererben;

Tix ergeb1 icl) mieb; allein

£>ier nüf biejer (Srben.

2 Stefye b einem Scbafletu bei 3n ben tunflen Sagen ; WUdf es \?on bem Kummer frei, i'afj e? mcfct verjagen, üBcil bie^eit verlängert fieb, Unb ble geinbe toben; Starte mieb nur feftiglicb; 3u ben üetben^iDben. 69

$3 u § * u n t> 33 i 1 1 * 2 t e b e n

3 2Beit ber ?lbenb fommt gerbet yjlit ben bunfien Statten, Drum, gfexx 3efu, [Je|> mir bet, #ilf mir armen Statten ;

©ta'rF bu meinen fd).?ad)en ©eijr 5D?it ben l'ebenöfra'ffcn, <2>c|>enF mir roabren (Srnji nnb gleif 3u ben £>eil3gefd;aften.

4 <£$ nafyt fieb bte TOternacbt, £)rum »tu Meg fölafett, ' Unb bie erfte £iebe?mact)t, 21$, n>aS foll man fagen? T)ie i)at ftct> geminbert fetjr Unter ernften ©liebem ;

£>, ba§ btefeg boeb niebt roäV Unter ©lautenöbrütern.

5 2öecf' mein n 63eift bod? Frä'ftig auf, £a§ mein-» (Sifer glühen,

£a§ icb niebt ftitl ftetj' im Sauf, Slüeö ©ttle fiteben ; £)a§ icb, aller üßanben fret, Ungehemmt rann reifen; Sllle geffeln brid) entjroei, £>ann roerb' tcb bid) preifen.

6 2ld), tote mancher febwere ©rein Siegt mir uod> im SBeges,

Unb mujj oftmals traurig fein 2Iuf bem Sebert^ttege, 2Bclcfye3 mieb ttjut ijinbem »tel, £)a§ tcb faebt trug geben, Unb bin aud) noefj roeit »om 3^e^ £)b tcty's jroai fc^on fetye.

tttl SCRet. : (£$ iji gewijjndj an ber Seit (67).

Ofto foll icb bin? ®er büfet mir? •W Söer führet mieb jmtt üeben? 70

33 .y\%* unt> S i t t*ÜJ ieber*

3u 9?iemanb, £err, afö nur ju btr SBtU td» mid) frei begeben* Du btjt'8, ber bag Verlorne fud)t, Du fegnejl ba3, fo rcar »erflucfyt; £itf, 3efu, bem Slenbeu.

2 $err, meine Sünben ä'ugften mid}, Der STobeSletb mtd) plaget ;

£) üebensMSJott, erbarme bicfy ! Vergib mir, toaä micfy naget» Du ttei§t e3 »ofyl, toä$ mir gebricht, 3d) roeif eg aud) unb fag1 e3 rtitijit ! £üf, 3e(u, bem betrübtem

3 Du fyricbjr, ic^ fott midj fürcbten nicbt, Du rufft: 3d) biu baö geben J Drum ift mein üfrofi auf bid) gerieft, Du r'annft mir Wktä> geben ;

3m £obe fannft bu bä mir ftef) n, 3n yiotty als $etpg tfor mir getfn ; £itf, 3efu, bem ßer&tttfcbtem

4 23ift bu ber Slr^t, ber Äranfe trägt ; (Srquid'e micl) mit «Sepen ;

23ift bu ber £irt, ber <5d)tt>adje pflegt, Stuf bid) »ttt icfy micfy legen. 3d) bin gefäf)rlid) frnnf unb fcfyroacb, £eil unb öerbinb1, fybr' an bie Äiajf, £ilf, 3efu, bem 3erfty(agnem

5 3d) ttjue ntdfor, £err, ttaS idj fott, 2Bie fann eS bort) befielen?

(£g brütfet mid), baß weißt bu tvofyl, 2Bie rotrb e3 eublid) gefyen? ölenbcr iä) ! tver roirb mtd) bod; Srlbfen ttou bem £obee>iud)? 3d) banfe (Doft burcb S|>riftum.

71

33 w §'* wttb SBitt»Sieber.

r* w SM. : Äomnt, o fcmm bu ©elft (38)

Qjfdj roaS ftnb roir ofyne 3efu3 ♦* Dürftig, jä'inmerltdj iirtb arm — 2Id), rote ftnb roir »ofler @(enb, 2Jeb, ^err 3efu, fcidj erbarm1! £a§ bi# unfere 9?oty beroegen, Die rotr ixt bor Slugen legem

2 SDtr ftnb nicbts obn1 bicb, £err 3efu$ £ier tft lauter Stnfiernijj,

Daju quälet nvi gar fyefttg Der bergiffte <2cblangenbi§, DtefeS ßjift fteigt aus bem ^erjen ttnb i?erurfrtdfe)t ftete Scfimerjen.

3 Sieb, obn' bicb, getreuer 3efa, Äommt Fein 9J?enfct) ntm roabren 3te!; Denn bie $einbe toben mächtig, 3brer ftnb unzählbar ürl>

Die baS Äfeinob trotten rauben ; $dj, #err, jtö'rF uns unfern (glauben!

4 Dt)ne bicb, fycrjltebfter 3cfu, $ommt man nicbt burd) biefe SBelt; <Ste bat fofr auf allen 3£egcn, Unfern güfjcn 9?efc' gefieüt —

(£te Fann trogen, fte fann beudeln Unb bä'tt uns mit tforem <£cbmeickitt.

5 Sieb, roie FraftloS, |5erjcuö-3efu, 0?id)ten tfdj bie JlranFcn auf; Unfre 9D?ad)t tft lauter Dfcrmtntyt 3n bem müben Lebenslauf,

Denn man ftebt uns, ba roir roaflen, DefterS ftraucbeln, oftmals falten.

6 Darum ftö'rf uns, Hrbfter 3rfu, ©et in $infterni§ baS Liebt; JDeffne unfre .£>er$enS=2Iuöcn,

72

23u fe* unb $ttt = 2ieber*

fttio? bein frnmth'db Singest, <£>piti\ 0 (Sunn', mit £tebe3blict'ett, ©o tvtrb ftct) ta$ $tx% erquicfen,

7 gafT nnö an, o fü§er 3efu, ftut)*1 uns burcb bie ^ilgerftrafT, 3jo§ rotr auf ben rechten SBegen ©ffyenfott oW Unterlaß;

£a§ unSmeibm alte S triefe, ttnb ntcfyt roieber fcr/u guiücfe.

8 £a§ ben ©eijt ber Äraft, £err 3efu, ©eben unferm ©rifte 5lraft,

£>a§ roir brunftig bir nadjroanbeln, Vtacr; ber Zkbt (jigcnfcbaft; 21$ #err, macb vm$ felbcr tüchtig, @o roirb unfer \^eben richtig.

9 Dann rotrb 2ob nnb Danf, £err 3efu, ©chatten ans bees £cr^en3 ©runb, Dann wirb 2lCteö jubiliren

Unb bir fingen £erj unb 9Jhmb, Dann roirb auf ber garten Srben 3efu fjed; gelobet roerben.

T

oo 9M. : STfeermal ein Sog öerfloffen (87)

'reuer ©ort, tet) tnuj? bir fragen

deines ^)erjen2 3ammerftani>, £)b bir root)l fttiD meine plagen Keffer als mir felbft befannt ®ro§e (Sc^ma'crjrjeft icl) bd mir 3n 5tnfcd)iung oft s?crfpür% 2Benn ber Latein allen ©lauten Söill aus meinem £erjen rauben.

£) mein-©ott, ttor ben icfj Irete 3e£t in meiner großen 9?otr;, £öre, roie tefy jetjnlicb bete, £aß miety roerben nicht m <2bott. 73

23 u § * unt) 93 i 1 1 * 2 t e t) e r.

Wlaty ju nufy' beß Seufefe SBerP, Steinen fcbrcacben ©lauten ftä'rP £a§ id) nimmermehr »erjage, Gtt)riftum ftetö im fersen trage»

3 Sefu, 23runnquell aller ©naben, Ter bu SRtemanb öon bir ftöjj'fi, Ter mit <2cbftadjbeit tft belaben, ©onbern bcinc 3ünger trbft'ft. ©oüt1 iljr ©lauten nocb fo Hein, SLBie ein fleincß (senfrorn fein,

. SBoirft bu itm bocb rcürbig fc^ä^eit, ®ro§e 33erge ju »erfejjjen.

4 ©eine £ülfe ju mir fenbe, £> bu ebler £ergenßgaft, Unb baß gute Skrf ßoltenbe, Taß bu angefangen tya)t SUäf baß fieine g-ünflein auf,

. 33iß baß nad) »oübracbtem Vauf 3d) bem Slußertuäfjlten gleidje, 9fteineß ©faubenß 3ief erretdje.

5 S^eic^e beinern fcbroactjen Äinbe, Taß auf matten ftüfjen ftebt, Teine ©nabenbanb gefcbroinbe, 53iß bie Slngfi vorüber gcf)t. $3ie bie Sugcnb gängle mid>, 5Ta§ ber geint» nic^t rübme ftcb, @r tmb1 felcb' ein £crj gefallet, Taß auf bieb fein1 Hoffnung ftellet»

ßO SM.: eefcebtdj, mein (Seift (68).

^iel), l)ier bin tcb,

Sbrenrünig, £ege mid) »ofbeinen £fynn, (gebtoaebe Sbräncn, ^inbltc^ Sctmen 74

23 u f? • un'o 93 i 1 1 * 2 t e b e r.

Sring' id) bir, bu ^enfdjen^Sofyn; £ajjj bicfy ftnben, Ift$ btcb, ftnben SBon mir, ber id) 91 f#' unb £t)on.

2 3d) begehre «Rtdjt*, o Befu,

8118 nur biet) unb beute ©nab1,

£)ie bu gtebeft,

£ie bu liebe.ft,

Unb ber biet) Hebt in ber Zfyat,

2a$ biet) fhtben, :,:

£er tjat Me$, toer bic$ fcat.

3 #br1 tote Hägl:c$, SBie bctteglid)

£)tr bie arme Seele fingt,

2£ie fcemütbig

Unb tocbntütijig

3>ine3 ÄtriteS Stimme Hingt.

Sajj biet) finben, :,:

ü)enn mein £>erje ju bir bringt.

4 tiefer 3eiten ©ttelfetien,

^cicbtfjum, SBoUuft, (^r1 unb greub'

Sinb nur Scbmerjeu

deinem $ei$nt,

SBclcfccS fuefot bie Stoigfeit.

i'ajj bicfy ftnben, :,;

(Dreier ®ott, maty mity bereit.

Witt: <E$ ift getoiljlid) an ber 3eit (67)

CJcfy tottt ton meiner SSJJtffetfyat ^| 3wm Ferren mtctj befehlen, £u tooHefi felbft tntr£ittf' unt> SRatgfe £) ©rtt, fyter-ju befeueren, Unb beineö guten ($5eifte*5 Äraft, £>er neue f>rr|ett in uns fcfyafft, 3iuß (Knaben mir getoäbren. 75

71

23 u £ * uttD 23 i 1 1 * 2 t e t> e r,

2 9tatürltd(} rann ein 9J?enfd) bo$ nicfyt ©ein (Slenb felbft empftnben ; (Sr ift, otm' beto ©elftes £id)t, iöltnb, taub, ja tobt in ©ünben, SSerfe&rt tft 3Bt(T, QSerftanb unb £f)un; £)eö großen pammerg toollft bu nun, £> 23ater, mt* entbinben.

3 Älopf burcty (Srfenntiüp M mir an, Unb fübr' mir n)ot)l ju binnen, 5Ba$ 33c|>$ tcb ttor btr gctjjon ; £)u fannft mein £er$ gewinnen, £>afi tcb au3 Kummer unb 53e[$tt>er' üa§ über meine SBangen fyer üßiel fyeiße £t)ranen nnnen,

9JW.: 2Iuf meinen Uekn ©Ott (80)

<&® SBett icb befc^mtret bin Wit ■okVn unb großen Sünben? SfBo foll icfy Rettung finben, Sßenn alle SBelt tjerfäm', ^ein1 Stngft fie ntdjt foegnäfymV

2 Dein SBfut, ber eble Saft, £at foldje ©taif unb ftraft, Daß aucfy e<n Xrbpflein Heine j)ie ganje Söelf tonnt' reine, 3a gar au$ £eufcl3 SKacfyen $rei, lo$ unb lebig macljen.

wq Sftadj eig'ner 9Mobte.

'ein £eilaub nimmt bte ©auberan!

^ Die unter if>rer i*aft ber ©ünben, Äetn Wenfcb, fein Ingel trb'ften fann, Die ntrgr nt>3 j^ut)' nocb Rettung finben ; VtxCn felbft bte tuct'te 2Bclt m (lein, 76

35 u § * unb 53 i 1 1 - 2 t e b e r.

Vk fich unb ©ort ein (Greuel fein; 3jen'n 9J?ofcv fctjon ben (Stab gebrochen, Uno fie ber £ö'lte jugefproc^cn, SBtrb biefe gretjtott aufgetban, 9J?etn £>eilanb nimmt bie ©ünber an!

2 ©ein mehr benn mütterlich |)erj treibt tt>n »on feinem Üfvron auf Srbent 3bu brangjpeg ©unberß 9Jott) unb ©c^mevs, 2ln ifyrer ^tatt ein gluc^ ju roerben:

@r fanf in ihre bittre 9?otb,

Unb fdjmecft t(n unüetbieuten ülob;

Unb ba er nun fein tbeureö Sehen

?^ür fie jum Sitegeib t;ingeqeben,

Unb feinem SSater g'nug getban,

©o \)ti$f$i @r nimmt bie ©ünber an!

3 Äomm' nur müt) feiig unb geb lieft! Äomm' nur fo gut bu roeipt ju fommen! 2Benu gleich; bie Saft bieb nicbcrtrücft, ü)u rotrft auch fite#ent> angenommen. ©iet)1, roie fein |)crj bir offen ftebjt, Unb immer felbfren Oir nachgebt.

Söte lang hat er mit »ielem öletjen, teieb freundlich nach bir umgefehen. ©o fomm' bann, armer 2Burm, heran, tyhin £>eilanb nimmt tk ©ünber an!

4 X)och benf auch nicht, es ift noch gut, 3ch muß erft biefe Üufi genießen : ©ott roirb ja eben nicht gleich tymt T)k offnen ©nabenpforten fließen; 9(ein ! roeil er ruft, fo fomme bu Unb greif mit betten ganten nu 2öer jtcfy \)kv gar §u lang »erfäumet, Unb feine ©nabenjeit »erträumet, £em roirb hernach nicht aufgethan. £eut fomm, t)eut nimmt biet? 3efu3 an!

77

53 u fj * unb 23 1 1 1 * 2 i e t> e r.

wo SDM. : SRinge recfot, toenn ®otte£ (55)

o tft 3efu, mein Verlangen, Wein geliebter £err unb greunb, 3Bo tft er bann hingegangen, 2Bo mag er ju fmben (ein?

2 Weine @eeP ift fe^r betrübet, Wtt »tel (Sünbe abgcnatt't, 2öd ift 3efn, ben fielübet, £)en begehrt fie lag nnb 9rad)t?

3 Sieb, tdb ruf vor 2Ina.fl nnb ©dbmergen,

2Bo ift benn mein 3efu hin ? Äein' 3?uh' tft in meinem ^erjen, ©o lang', bi$ ich bei ihm hin.

4 2Id), roer gibt mir £aubcn[lügcl, Dag ich, f'ann m feter grift, " fliegen über SBerg nnb £ügel, (Suchen, reo mein 3efu ift?

6 <£r vertreibet SIngft unb ©ctmer^cn, (5r vertreibet <Eünb uno üob, X)cn fie quälen in bem f>ergen, £er hilft Sebem aue; ber 9totb.

6 Darum teil! ich, nicht nacb/laffen, 2MI balb laufen bin unb her, 2Iuf ben gelbern, auf ben Strogen, UBitt it)n fudjen mehr unb mehr.

7 l'iebfter 3efu, tag rieb finben, Weine «Seele febreit in mir, £bu mir mit ben Slugcn ftunfen, üag fie eitenbö fein bti btr.

8 Sieb, lag mich bic©nab erlangen, Merlicbfter 3efu mein, Unb nimm meine ©ecl1 gefangen, üag fie immer bei btr fein.

78

74

23u§* unb 33itt = 2iet>er*

SDW. : 2)er ©nabenbnmn (56)

(5\par bet'ne 23u§e nid)t

w^ SSon einem 3atjr jum anbern, 5Du roei|t nicfyt, roann Du mupt, 2(u3 bte|er 2BeIt Weg Ivanbern, £)u mu$t nact) beinern Job 33or ©ottegSlngeft$!j 2ld) benfe fleißig bran, (Spar beine 33uße nidjt.

2 «Spar beine 33uf$e nid)t, 33i3 ba§ bu alt geroorben,

£)u roeift nicht 3eit unb Stunb, SBie lang bu lebft auf örbeu, 2Bie ba\t> üerlöfctyet bod) ©er ^ftenfcfyen £ef>enelid)t, SBie balb tji e3 gefcbeb'n Spar beine 23uße nicht.

3 Spar beine 53u§e nid)t 23iS auf baS Üobe^ette, Zerreiße bocb in $tit £)ie ftarfe Sünbcnfette, IDenf an bie £obe*angft, 2Sie ba bag £er;;e triebt, 3Jcacb bieb »ort Sünben loS, Spar beine 33u§e ntebt.

4 Spar beine 33uf)e nicht,

SB eil bu luft jung »ort Sahiren, £)a bu erft tfuji unb greub SBillft in ber SBelt erfahren. 2Die jungen fterben and), Unb muffen »or'ä ©erict/t, £>rum änb're bid) bei 3eif/ Spar beine 2?u£e nicht»

5 ©par beine 23uße nicht, Dein Sehen roirb fieb enben,

79

$ o m ©taubem

jD'rum Ia§ ben (Satan boa) £icb nicbt fo gar terbfcnben, Xcnn rcer ba in ber 2Belt S3«I 23b'[e3 angertctjt't, Tix muß jur £ölie gefyen — (Spar betne 23u§e nia)t.

6 Spar betne 23u§e nt'cf)t SCicroetl bu nod) r'annft bereit, (Sc Ia§ nicbt ab ttor ®ott

3n roabrer 33u§ p treten, bereue betne Sninb, SBattu tiefet nicbt gefdjiefyt, SL^el;1 betner armen <Sec(, «Spar teine 23tt§e nitt)t.

7 Spar betne 33u§e nicfyt, Std), ä'nb're tieut bcm Üeben Unb fprt'd) : 3* bau' mein £>er$ 9?un meinem ß)ett gegeben, 3* fc£ auf 3efu Gbrift

Slli meine 3uynf'^)t/ (So roirft bu felig (ein, (Spar beine 23u£e nia)r*

33 om ©lauBem

w « SO? et. : 2Ber nur ben ließen ©Ott tä§t (75)

C|,ä) f)abe nun ben ©runb gefunben, <\y £er meinen 2lnfer eroig ; fyält; 2£o anberö alö in 3efu 2i>unben, Va lag er t>or ber 3"t ber 5£elr, £en d3runb, ber unberoeglicb ftef)t, 3ßenn (Srb uno £immcl untergeht

2 (So iftbaä ctvige Erbarmen, 2Da$ allrS Renten überfteigt; 80

$ o m ©tauben.

@g ftnb bte offnen SMebeSarmen, 3Daf fcer fid) 311 bem Sünber ndgt, ÜCem gegen unä baß ^erje brid)t, £af roir nidu fommen in'ö ©erittjt.

3 2Btr fotlen md)t verloren derben, ©ott null, unö [oll geholfen fnn; SDcgjoegen tarn ber Sohn auf (£rbm Unb nal;m l)irnad> ten £>tmmel ein; 2)esltt>egen flcpft er für unb für

@o ftnrf an unfrei ^er^enS ülfyür,

4 23ci btcfem ßjrunbe roill icb bleiben, (So lauge nud> bie (Srbe trägt,

Ta$ null id) beulen, tinm unb treiben, (go lange fiel) ein ©lieb beir egt; (So fing' icb dnftens t>i'd)ft erfreut: D &bgrunb ter ^armtjerjigfeit !

SOfel. : (B ift geftijjltd) an ter 3«it (67).

(Jrüt ^frjcnö-3efn, meine ?ufi, * 31 n bem icb mich vergnüge,

STer id) an beiner Viebröbruft

5D?tt meinem ^erjen liege ;

9J?cin 9Jhmb bat^Dtr ein üob bereift,

35>eil id) öon beiner grcunblidjfeit

<2o grofee« Sabfal fliege,

■Du fctjl mein ftdircr fmnmelsrofg,

£ur# biet) ftebt SlUeö offen ;

Stt>er biet) öerfte^t; ber t)at ten Steg

3nr (Seligfeit getroffen.

2ldi, la§ midv liebfteg f)etl, ^fnfür

T: cd) ja ten Fimmel auf er btr

2Utf feinem SBege Ijoffcm

£u btfi mein füfeg £>immel3brob, £e£ Katers bcdjfie ©abe, Tamit id) mid) in $ungergnotl) [6) 81

$ o m ©lauben.

2Ilg einer Stä'rfung labe. £) 23rob, ba3 Ärnft unb \!ebut gibt, ®tb, ba§ ity, roaä ber 2£elt beliebt, 9?iemal3 jur %ib,rung t}nbe !

4 Du bift mein fharfer £e!b im (Streit, 9J?em $an$er, iscfyilö uub Söogen, SRetn Xröjter in ber Sraurigt'eit, ^Jfetn ©c|iff in 2B a [ferro o gen ; 9J?ein Sinter, roenn ein Sturm entjterjt, Aftern (teurer Sompafü unb Magnet, Der mtcb, nod; nie betrogen.

ww 9JW. : Fenint t, fiiufccr, faßt im« n. (70)

Qd) roitt mieb, nun yerglcidien -vi $?tt einem Sduff im ÜJieer; 2Bann roerb1 icl) bod) erreidjen, Söaö icb fo febr bfgebr1, $lämliä) teö Wimmele *Pforfj £)cnn mir roirt» gar ju lange, Itnb oft in ©tihtnen bange, 58i3 ity erretcb/ ben Ort. *

2 <S3 fäl)rt bureb ®turm unb bellen ^OTetn fetyroacbeö <Sdnfflein t)in, £)a§ ic|) in meiner ©eeleit

®ar oft befümmert hin ; £)oc|> roerb' icb, niebj »erjagt, 3u 3e^eu fnnn M) fingen : (So roirb mir nod; gelingen, Ob tcb, root)l jej3t geplagt.

3 5D?rtti ©ompap ijt bte 23tbel#

2)ie roeifet mtcfc pt (Statt; <Sie ift ein fyeUer Spiegel Unb gernglaö in ber 9fott). SKeitt «Dtaftbanm r,eipt üöcrftonb, 82

$ o m © 1 a u b e n,

£ie Segel finb Verlangen, T)t'e an ber Siebe fangen, ©ebet [t'c feft anfpannt.

£a<? Sauber fß ber 3Btüe, 3>r ©laube lenfet ibn; ©o gebt ment Sdnfflein ftitte £)urcb bte ßjefabren bin, £a guter 2Binb bretn bläst* jDeg Ferren (Seift mid) treibet llnb mir baß ©lücf fccrfdjreibet; 23alb roerbe icb irloft.

33alb fommt mein Schiff in1n £afen, £}attn roerf icb hinter au$; $rin Sturm mich (nun rregraffen, SBenn icb in1? 3?aterbau3 Sinmal bin etngefebrt. 2luf ©ort null id) bann fyoffen, Db Üobceaugft mid) 'troffen, 9Jcem Scbtff boeb, gtütflid) tä'brt.

Wieb bünft, icb fei)' im ©lauten j£)eg Fimmel«? [ebene yforf, ■Tort farnt rein ftetnb mehr rauben 3n jenem feften Drt; 23cm \?anb ber Sclaseret 3cb 2lb(d)ieb t}ab' genommen, Hub tterbe balb bjnfommen, SBo man ift eroig frei.

SM. : Srmitntert cudj, ii)r gremmen (15).

eftebl btt beine 2Eege, llnb roaö bein £>erje fränft, 2)er allertreuften Pflege T)e§, ber beu Fimmel lenft. £)er SBolfen, Suft unb SDtnben 83

5ß o in Glauben.

©tb 3£ege, göuf unb 23at)n, Der roirb auch SBc^e finten. Da bcm gufj gc(;rn faun.

2 Dem Ferren mufjt tu trauen, SBenn birt feit ir-obl crgeb'n ; 9luf fein SBcrfmufjt tu febauen, SDenn bein 2£erf feil beftcr/n. Wü Sorgen unb mit (Grämen Unb mit felbfteigner ^ein

Slä'fjt ©ottfieb gar nickte nehmen, ©3 mufj erbeten fein,

3 SBeg1 baft tu aÜnroegen, 9hi Mitteln fehlt ttYs nid)t; Dein Sfyun ift lauter SeflfTt, Dein ©ang ift lauter Victt,

Dein 9Berf fantt 9Hemanb btnbern. Dein1 Sirbett rann ut'clit rub n, SDenn bu, roa£ teiren Wintern ©rfpriefjlidj ift, roülft tt)utu

4 SDirb'ö aber fiel) befmben, Dafi bu ttjm treu verbleibft, So rohb er biet) entbinben

3ur Qtit, ba bug niebt glaubft: ■ ©r rohb betn ^)erj erlbfen SSon ber fo febroeren IVift, Die bu ni feinem sE'6\?n Sicher getragen baft.

5 SBobt btr, bu ftinb ber breite, Du baft unb trägft baöon,

Sfött 9iubm uw'o Danf'-©cfcbrete, Den Sieg unb öbrciifrou\ ©Ott gibt btr fetbft tic Jahnen 3m beiue reebte £anb, Unb bu fingft grcuteu^falmen Dem, ber bchtüetb getvantt' 81 *

79

Som Q) ( a u b e n.

9M. : 2Bcr nur fcen Heben ®ett(75).

»ein Sßort, o ^eebfter, ift yotlfommen, ' (£3 kf)rt uro unfre gange yflid)t, @ö gibt b m (günber unb fem Brcmmen 3um Sieben ftdiern Untern et; t. £) feltg, nnr c3 aditfam tjört, SBrtoa^rt unb mit ©eljorfam efyrt.

2 S3 leuchtet un$ auf unfern SBegen, Vertreibt beß 3rrtt)ums gtnfternt§, 25ertüubigt ©nabc, $nl unb Segen, Unb ntadjet unfer $,ex\ gereif.

®g letjrt unä, ^ccbft.r, tcai bu btft, Unb roaS btr root)lgefaüig ift.

3 ©ein SBort ertoeeftung, biet; ju lieben, Slefyrr, roie titel ©uty bu betten gibft, 2)te Dein ©ebot mit greube« üben, Unb n)ie bu ^ätcrltct) un3 liebft.

Sofia un3 bann bein SDhtnb verfpidjt, 23leibt eroig roat)r unb trüget uid;t.

4 ©ott, teinc 3eugniffe finb beffer, 2113 nllcS ©über, ®o!b unb ©elb, Gin (Schaft, tneit fofilicbcr unb großer, Sllä alle «Srfjäi^e biefcr'SBelt.

5öer baß tfyut, n>a£ bein S3ort geben', Dem ift bein kegelt ftct-3 bereit

5 ©o la§ miel) benn mit Sluft betrachten ©ie 2i3at)rt)ett, ik bein ©ort ratet) lefyrt, Unb mit ©eburfant auf ba$ achten, 2Ba3 es sott mir 51t tt)uu- begehrt;

<2>o fliegen Sroft unb (sJeelen-Sjfoilj' 2luc|> mir au3 beinern SBorte ju.

£ß 2M. : @ss ift aetoijjfid) an ber 3«t (67).

'<$, treuer ©ort, barra^crg'gcS £erj, 1)ep ©üte fiel; ntctjt enbet ;

85

?om Glauben.

3$ toeiß, bafj mir bieö ftren^ unb <2ctjmer$

2>tn' SÖaterfyanfc jüfenbetj

3a, £err, ich ttci§, ba§ tiefe £aft

Xu mir aitv Steb gefenfcct twft,

llnb gar nuö feinem £afje.

2 Denn ba$ ift allzeit bein ©ebraud;, 2£er Äinb ift, muß n?n$ leiben,

llnb rcen bu liebft> ben ftäupft bu aud;, <S Steffi Trauer für bie greuben, güjjrft une jur £>b'üe, tbuft uns ttet;', Unb füfyrft uns lieber in bie ^öt)', llnb fo geb/3 etm? um's anber',

3 <2bricb meiner ©fei' ein £>er^e ju llnb tiefte mtijj auf 3 33efte, £eun bu bift Ja ber 9Mben 9{uf}', Der (sdnuaefoen Üfyurm unb 2>efte, &in ^cl>attcn für bie Sonnentjijj', (Sin1 glitte, ba tdj ficber fty'

3n (Sturm unb Uugenutter,

4 llnb tocil ich, ja nacb, beinern ^Katf) £>icr feil ein wenig leiten,

So top mt'cf) ja m beir.er ©nab' 2113 nne ein (Scfyaflein reiben, 2)q§ icb im ©laubcn bie ©cbulb, llnb burd; ©ibulb tit eble £ulb 'itfadb, harter sProb' eibalte,

5 21$, la§ mich febaucn, tote fo febbn llnb lieblich: fei bai? 2i ben,

ÜDaä benen, bie bureb Urübfal gefy'n, 3Du bermaleinft wirft geben; (Sin l'ebcn, gcgni ftclcbey t)ier 2Me ganje SBelt mit tbjer 3^er 23urc|<urä nidit ju mgleidjen,

86

93 o m Glauben.

o-| 33?ct : £er ©nabenbrunn' fliegt nocb (56).

erfudjet eud) bod) felbjr, Db ibr t'm ©tauben fielet, Db GfyrifhtS in eud? tfi, Db t'br ir>m aud) nad)get)et 3n jDemutfy unb ©ebulb, 3n Sanftmut!), g-reunbltcfyfeft, 3n Slteb' bem 9?äd)ften ffrts 3u bt'encn feib bereit

2 £ er ©taube ift ein 2t$t, 3m ^er^en tief verborgen, 23ricbt als ein £icb,t fyeröor, Sdjcint aU ber t>e((e borgen, (Srroeifet [eine ffllaifyt, yjlatyt Sfyrifto gleicb geftnnt, (Erneuert ^erj unb Wiutt), 9Jtad;t uuö ju ©ottee ft'tnb,

3 Steilt ©oft um auf bie «prob*,

Gin febroereö 5trcuj ju tragen, £er ©taube bringt ©ebulb, Grleiducrt alle fingen. Statt murren ungeberb't, SBirb baß ©ebet erroeeft, S3?ct! aUer Slngfi unb «Koty 5l5on ©ott ein ßiti gejkcft.

4 9ftan lernet nur baburd? Sein (Slenb redit öerjlefett, 2£t'e aud) be3 £b'd)ften ®üt* £>ält an mit bitten, glerjen* Verjaget au fiel) felbjr Unb trauet dtjrifti Straft, SSernictitct fiel) im ©runb, Unb (äugt aus 3efu Saft.

87

82

$5 ü m (i) l fl u b e h.

9Nel. : sMe iWenfcfyeit muffen k. (.5).

ruf, bu ^teftfrltd) fijefcblectite, > Da$ ben s-üunb beö £errn bewahrt, Hub ifyr, unfern ©otieg ftnedjte, @<$aut auf eure £)imnuifat)rt, (Suchet einzig ba£, roa3 broben, @g öerbtenfö ja ganj allein; «Sollte icb/£ uacl; äBürte loben' SNüßt' icl) mefyr alä (Engel (ein,

2 Die if)r fonft bte Warfen Ränget 2lrt bte 2Beibe Söab&Iion, Sfcrjmi fte roteber ab unb finget .Sion'ä ^ieb im greuben=£on. Sollt' uns uufer Sammer fyinbern, ©er ja nur jür SBelt gebort? Uns, ein ißolf aus ilö'niger'inbern, SBer \$% ber bte greube ftbrt?

3 Droben, nnb bod; innig wofyt, 2Bo ein -^erj 31t tbm fiel) naljt, 3ji er, ben Johannes fat>c, Der bie fieben Sterne tyat, SBanbetub unter ben (Sememen, peinigt er bie .fttrcir, fein ftatrö, jröfrer, ftraft, roarnt, lobt bie (Seinen, Unb giept (Steift unb ?eben aus.

4 ©rubelt beim %ltax finb 3eugen, Die ityc äölut beut £errn geweift; 3t)te ftlage fanu ntebt fct)roeigen, SBtS fie roetfje ^eibe fteib'r. Droben fiept man. ®otte$ Anette 3um SSe-rjtegeln au3a.eröär;lt, Der a\l4 jegltcbent ©efcr/lcdjte SfraehS jroblf jaufeub jät)lL

5 Droben finb unjäfypge tarnen,

^almentra'ger, roeijj gcileib't,

88

23 o m ©lauften»

Die aus großer £rübfal fatuen, Unb nun fingen fie erfreut: £>eit (et ©ott unt> unferm l'atum, Da3 ju ©liebern tcr ©emetn1 Un3 nuö allen Sprachen natnn; 9Ule (Sngel ftimmen ein,

6 Proben fietjt man fte ttjin bienen, Söo lein £l;ron unb Stempel tft, 303 o ©ott il;ncn alle £t)ra'nen ^örtlich, »on ben klugen toifdjt ; Da fitef-U, weil baötiamm fie leitet, 3u bem frifeljen ^cbenöbad), Unb auf grünen tluen roeibet, junger, Surft, $iP>, Ungcmacln

7 Droben l;brt man Warfen Hingen, Gebaut ba£ i'amm auf $\im an, $brt baö neue £teb abfingen, Da3 fonft 9?temanb lernen f'ann, Droben tönt bie frßc stimme: SB er ben üauf im |)errn iiollenb't, (Selig tft er unb wirb ifyme SJtulje ödu bem «perrn vergönnt.

8 Droben wirb vom Sttjren ausfließen Üebeneroaffer bureb iit Stabt, Unb ttom Lebensbaum genießen, SB er nur Dürft unb junger fyat. Denn tner warfen alie_siVonben 9?eue $rüct)ie au bem '£tamm; Hein SBerbaiinteö wirb gefunbett, Denn t)ter rootmt ©ott unb baß ÜJamm*

SHel. : SBte ftd;er lebt ber 9Renfö je. (11)

Äf Kein auf ©ott fetV beut Skrtrau'n,

& auf ^en[cbent)ülf' foÜft tu ntct)t brifttj

©ott tffö allein, ber ©tauben tjä'lt,

X'U ftnbeft wenig tu ber SBclt, 89

23 o m © 1 a u b e n»

2 2?ejuajre beuten (granb unb @l)r', $mi eünb1 unu Scbanbe bicb. abfror1, (Set niemale ftdjer, bitte bid),

Unb lucr ta fitfy', ber fürct>te fidj.

3 @t)rift, fdrtudge bu, Jute GtjrtjiuS fdjtuteg, S)a$ gibt bir über ftetiite Sieg ;

9Ktt Sdnucigen ficb uerratl) 9?iemanb, Sßcnn Sieben oft bringt SünD' unb Sct)anb.

4 Xem ©rufen tueidy, ad;t' bid) gering, £)a§ er ttcl) ntd)t in Ungiiid bring'; SDent kleinen nnd) fein llnrcd)t tt)u', (So lebeft bu in ftrteb' unb SKutV.

5 Griebe nidt in frclgcm Sfiittb 5Detn -^erj bei tiefem Ghtengut;

. öS ift nidU teilt, Q3ott gab eö bir, £te £emutt) t(t bee 9fcidjen $Ux.

6 ftrietfertigfeit, ber öngel Sujr, (SrfiiUe gleichfalls beine SBiufi;

©ei fromm, tenn irabre Brb'mmt'gfett 9J?ad)t frot) auf 3ä\ unb Siuigfeit.

7 ©ebenfe ftetS ber Sirmen Wofy Unb fyalte beinee Gerrit Q5ebct, ©ib luiüig oon bem Ueberflufj, £en man bcct) balo berlajfen ntujj.

8 £at btr 3emanb Juaä ©ufö gett)an, (go f 0 Lift bu allzeit benfen brau (Spürft bu an bir Unbanfbarfett, ©0 fei eß bir öon ^cr^en leib*

9 3n betner 3ugenb fcüft bu bid) 3ur Arbeit galten fleijjigltd), 2£cil fonft, nadibem bu alter btjr, Die Arbeit gar febr fauer ift,

90

93 o m ® ( ü u b e w.

10 $cmm frül) unb fudfee beinen £>errn, 5D?it Seib unb ©eele bien' il;m gern, $)enn roer t|n fucbet frülj unb balb, 3ft frofy unb glücflicb, roenn er alt*

11 Sefjr1 bu unb unterroeife mict), 9Jfetn ®ott unb £crr, icb bitte biet) ; £)ieg fei mein fteteä ^erjeröfletj'n, ■Dann roirft fcu gute Sage fer/n,

12 TO beinern £errn get)' burc| bie Sffielt, SBeil er |lc$ gerne ju bir fyalt,

£) trage rcitlig feine Sajr,

Sei t er man pntet 9tur/ unb JRafh

13 9?o<$ tfi e3 3e^t befinne biet), Sftüd) ruft unb locft er biet) ^u fieb, 3^-oct) foiffe, roenn bu ttm nicljt bb'rft, £a§ bu bir Slngft unb Kummer mettrft.

14 D benfe fiets an beinen £ob,

T)u bift uocl; too^l, gefunb unb rotf), £>ocb Stiele, bie gefunb roie bu, Sdjtoß fctmell ber £ob bie klugen ju.

15 $rag' in betn £er£ be3 SobeS 23ilb, 3>r allen beinen 3ammmer füllt, "Der biclj jum 2t)rone ojotteß bebt, SBenn bu bem Jpeilanb fyier gelebt.

16 Quä'lt biet ber Sammer biefer SÖelt, ©o ba'te bieb ju j'enem £>elb,

©er bureb ber ^llmacbt ftarfe £anb Sin beiner «Statt fie überroanb.

17 «Ruf ©ott auf betner «PtlgrfoiSba&n ©etroft in allen 9cb'tfyeu au,

Denn roenn man feft auf (SJott vertraut, ©o fyat man niebt auf <5onb Qtbaut. 91

53 o m (Stauben.

18 Sieb nur auf bcincö ©ottcS £anb, Ta er fo viel an bieb gcroanbt,

So rettet er ju feinem dhxbm Tict) roabjlicl; nlä (ein Stgentfyum.

19 Spracht1 unverbroffen nad) ber ftron', Tic ©ott als einen ©nabenlobjn Tcm, ber aetreu bleibt, jtuerfaunt, S55en« er itm jüljrt m'€ £>aterlattb.

20 23erta§ bid) ntebt auf Girclfetr, Tenn fie öerge^et mit ber 0rijj

Hlug ift, »er feine Jage jä'ljlt

Unb ftatt ber 2BeIt ben £)immcl irat;It*

21 SBerm Hummer betne Seele brücft, So fiel) auf ben, ber biet) erquieft, ©ott tyebt ben fcbrocTcn Äummcrftein Unb roirb bie Seinen balb erfreu'n.

22 QuUfyl fei reblicb, fromm unb treu, Tafy biet) bein Z\)\m niemals aereu', Tenn sorgetban unb uaebbebaett £>at SJJandjen in groß Scib gebracht,

«d h §D>teI,s Stuf, Sitte, fcieSefum, ben Äonis (12).

ftfwf, ©lieber beS SBunbcS, fommt, tretet jufantmen, ♦* Saft ßobfctt unb Snbruuft im 3nncrften finmmen, Scbmecft freute bcS-£>immcIS im 23nnbe ber Siebe, (Ergebet euef ööütg bem göttlichen triebe.

2 23ijl bu in ber Stifte, fo ftnb torr aufrieben. Tu getieft bie brauten unb ftarreft bie bitten; (Ergieße bie ©abeu beS ©ciftcS 6on oben,

Tann fließen bie tränen im Taufen unb Soben.

3 £>ilf uns, teilten Stiftern, jur Wittcrnad^ftunbe, UrS, bte roir als ©lieber geboren jum 2?ur:be; 2?eroat)re vor Stummer, o 2?raufgam b?x Seelen, Saß Feinen öon biefen bie £od^eit mfebjeu.

92

'r cm ©tauben.

4 3>r ©laute an 3efum tragt |etltge griitfjte, (?r bafftt bai? Dunfcl unb rcanbclt itn Sfdbtt, 23efieget beu Slbgrunb unb tobtet bfe Sünbe, Sdjerit gö'ttlidje Gräfte bem fd)trad)eften ftinbr«

85

2M. : Sffier nur beti IteBen ©oft (75).

;ie g&'tth'cfi finb bed) 3efu Sebren, ' $öte iiberjeugcnb feine 3J?adjt; Sobalb nur öön ben ÜE&nten hören, Die er auf (Srben bat 'ootlbradit, So ftinuut ihm unter ©taube bei, Daß er bei S?elt Srlbfer fei.

2 (St fdenfte ba£ ©efidit ben Sßltnben, Den Sauben gab er ba» ©ebb'r, T^er Slusfaft mu§te öor ibm febroinben, Der Smmmc fana ibm fvti$ unb (£fyr\ Sein Waditroort bit§ tit Nahmen geb/n, Unb feibft bie lobten auferfteb/n.

Wd. : Sffiie fickv fett tet 9J?en[d) jc. (11)

'ein £)err ging nacb Serufalem, * Da§ er fein Ärcuj bort auf fid; neb^m1; D blutig's? 3if( ton fetrern Sauf, Unb ben n od) ftit>r ?r bort aud) auf.

2 £>a.3 Iofonct ja fid) roobl beraub/, SDflf man babin im ©lauten ^eb', SBenn man audi, fefs man trtnnen ift, 23 om Äreuj gebindet roeineu müfst\

3 SBte röorjl roirb'ö ba ber Seele ttum, 3?om S3eg, üom Ireuj, öom SBcineit rulj'tt; 2£ae ft.efyt mau ba für £>frrlid)feit/

Die Setb unb Seele eroig freut

4 Sein So'bn fei mir ein ©nabenfturjl, Sein Streif fei meine bobe Sdjul1, Dein ©eift erfülle meine 23rufr, Dein S5?ort fei meine»? £menS Sufi

93

23 o m ©(auben.

g fj SWel. : 2Iuf, 2We, bte Sefum, ben ßömg (12).

illjer unter bcm Sdn'rmbacf; beö ^öc^ften rütrb jiitjen, *^ Dem fdjabet nictjt £agcl, nicl)t £ onner unb Slitjen; 9lityt$ fann it)tt berühren, baS itmt bradne ©cfyaben, Drum eile bocf) unter bie gtügel ber ©naben.

2 2Ber unter ben heften »om Lebensbaum bleibet, 2öen nichts öon bemfelben meljr trennet unb treibet, Den roirb auclj bie ©onne ber ÜTrübfal niebt fielen ; •g>erj, laß bir ben ©tauben an 3efum nid)t (c^roa'ctjen.

3 2öer feinem -pcr^Sefu atleine vertrauet, ©enu§licb fcie #ülfe in aller %lott) flauet;

SBer auf it)n nur tjamt, ber roirb niebt ju Scfyanben, Denn ©ott ift mit |>ülfc in 9ibtt)en üorijanten,

4 DaS magfi bu tterfucbjen, bu roirft eö erfahren ; @3 fagen'S bte s2l(ten ber 2Belt 2lnfange='jabren, Unb eben baö fagen bie neueren 3u"g^n,

Die mit i^rem ©lauben in ©ott etngebrungem

5 ©egrünbete Hoffnung maebt 9?iemanb ju Sdianben, ©ott ift ibr mit £ülfe im ©rnnbe »orbanben; S>abrt)aftiger ©laube ftegt aueb, trenn er leitet, 2Bot)l bem, ber ü: Hoffnung fl4> immerbar weitet.

88

2M. : da ijt genjigtt* an ber 3ett (67).

&VV nur getroft im ©lauben brau *3r Unb fei nur unerfc^rcefen, 2a| btc$ nfc|t öou ber fcbmalen Safyn Durcb Luft ber -ÜBelt abioefen. Sßcnn biefy ber Lauf fo langfam bä'udjt, ©o tiV, gtetebane ein Wbler fleugt, ÜWtt ölügeln füfjer Liebe,

2 <2cbafT aus bei« £>ctl, üb' jebe *Pflidjt, ftem' 5Ürtüt>'> ift tuer ju fparen, Die SBelt bie fann Dir Reifen uiebt, 94

$ ü m ©lauben.

SDrutn Ia§ fte ictfltg fahren. (Sin reinem £er$ vor ©Ott befielt, SBcnu Ä'rb' unb £immel untergeht; Dies ©ottcS SBort un« lehret.

>A 3M. : Sinte meine Seele tooI)l (23).

C|;efuS nimmt bie Sünber an1 <\j Sagt bort) tiefet SJrefltoort Siliert, T)it noeb auf üirfe^rter 58af)n Hub auf (günbenuegen ttallen; £>tcrtfr, toa$ jte retten fann, 3efu3 nimmt bie (Siinber an !

2 deiner ©nabe finb wir roertb, ©cd) !)at er in feinem 2Dorte i'iebeüotl fiel) uns erflä'rt,, Unb beS eiligen Gebens Pforte Dem, ber glaubet, aufgefb/an ; 3efuS nimmt bie Günter an !

3 9Bcnn ein <2d;af »erloren ift, «Sudjet eS ein treuer £irte; 3efuS, ber unS nie »ergibt, Suchet treulieb bnS Verirrte, 3etget ihm bie rechte 33a vn; 3efuS nimmt bie feünber an!

4 3()r JBelabnen, fommet ber, Äommt boct), ifjr betrübten Süuber, SefuS rufet euch, unb er 9ftad)t aus Süubern ©otteSfinber, 9luf ! unb laßt uns ja ibm nar/n; 3e[uS nimmt iit Sünber an !

5 3efuS nimmt bie Sünber an! 3fticb aueb bat er angenommen, £>at ben Fimmel autgetban, £>aj ich feiig ju t'tjm iommen Hub noch fterbenb rühmen fann: 3efuS nimmt bie Sünber an!

05

*

35 o m ÖM <i u b e n-

Cftfk 9Wcf. : Srmur.tert n»4 ifjt frommen (15).

>a§t nur bcn SBotcr halten,

23ei ibm ift ^Ratt? unb £f;at; ßr roirb fein ©ort febon bnlren, 5£aö er üerfvrcctjcn t?nt, ©ctt iji ein Wann b.on (Streit, 3Tafür ift er bef'annr, (£r bat etn Dfjr jn (j&'ren, 3u (jclfen eine £>anb.

©ott lebet unb realerer, ©ort fcbbßet unb Vrl oft, ©ott unterroeift unb führet, ©ott riebtet auf unb tröfft, (Sott frönt mit feiner ©nabe, 2Xe über Sitte* getjt, ©oit liebt im tjccrfien ©rabe Ten, ber in Xenuitl; fiefjt.

£>te Temutl) laß er roifjen. Sein Stecht mib \cin ©eriebt; @r lä'§t som £mnmcl fliegen 3n tbre (geel' fein i'icbt; (Ir ruft, er locft, er giebet, (Sr brücft, er ber^t, er ruft, Ta febmeeft ber teufet) unb fiebet, 2Bte ©ott [o freunblicl) ift.

<£ntjief)t bei btr bte Ötage, SBieöiel bu fannft unb roeißt, (go bore, toaö icb fage, £)anut bu fieber fci'ft ; Tann bift tu, ©ott juSobe, (Sin rechter proper ßbrift, SBcnn bu nacb betner ^robe £)er SUlerfleiiifte bift.

96

91

92

u

$ o m (Glauben.

2JM. : SPo fett idj fliegen fctrt (80).

uf meinen lieben ®ott Srau1 tc| in 2lngft unb 9?o*b, Sr fantt mich aüjett retten 3luö Srübfol, 9lna.fi unb ftSfyeq, 9)icin Slenb fann er roenben, (Stet)t yill'ö in feinen £änben.

2 Db mid) bte Sünb' anficht, SBitl id) »erjagen niebt; 2luf Sbrtftum roid id) bauen Unb tr)m allein üertraucn, 3bnt tt>u' icb mieb ergeben, 3m £ob unb aueb im £eben.

SRcI. : ffiBie ff^er lebt ter 2flentd> (11).

gsie Sßelt ijr blinb, ber ©laube niebt, *D (£r bat niebt fo ein furj ©efiept, Da§ er nur ba3, »a$ fiebtbar, fte^t^, Daä aber roie ein Debatten fliegt.

2 Der ©taube ftebet tief biuein,

23om Söort bat er ben bellen Gebein, @r ftebet ©ott unb feinen ®obn, Unb ßbrifti ftripfce, Äreuj unb ST^ron«

3 Sr ftebt ben fcbmalen 2Beg öor ftcb, Die geinbe, bie tbtn binberlicb, Unb über biefe SBelt btnauS

Die Smutje in beö 23ater3 £au&

4 ®r ftebet, roaS bie SBelt niebt merFt, Die ©nabe, bie ihn jiebt unb ftä'rt't, Die Zkb?, bie ü)m 3efu3 tbut,

Unb ibn felbft reinigt bureb fein 23tut«

5 Sr fiebt fein 5lleinob an beut %it\, Unb fliebt ber 2Brit ibr Äinberfpiet, @r fiebt »on gerne baS ©eriebt, Unb roeil er eilt, fo trifft'S ibn niebt.

(7) 97

$ o m (Glauben,

6 ©laub' icf; nur, tote es bir gefällt, 2Ba3 ifie, toenn man^ für SEIjorbett fynlt, ©o fontm' icfy t)eim, bei btr ift S^ub/, 3Ba$ btr gefallt, betotjneft tu.

®f

qq SM. : Sttadje bid>, mein ©etjl, jc. (43)

oft im öjlauben fyin 3« ber offnen Quelle, £ülf unb ®nnbc ift bei t^m ^ür bie matte (Seele, (St öert)et§t (Seinen (Seift, £ie in 2Bafirf)ett beten, 2Bitt er felbft vertreten»

Ännn ein einiges (13ebet (Siner glaub'gen Seele, SGPann'g jum £erjen ©oiteg gefjt, (Seinen 3rccc^ ßucfy fehlen? 2Bag toirb tfyun, SBenn toir nun Sllle üor itm treten Unb jufammen beten,

@r, er gebe Äraft unb (StärP Sjurcfy fetn'n ©eift »ort Dben, Unb er füfyre felbft ba$ 2Berf, - |>ilf un3 in ben groben, Sring' jule£t Unserlefct

Unfern ©eift jur greube, 9?acb, beut itampf unb «Streite»

O w 2M. : (So ift geifi§Itd) an ter 3ett (67).

^er ©laub' tft eine 3lweift$i

3u ©ctteS ©nab1 unb ©üte, £rt blope SeifaU ttjut es m$t, 98

2)'

$ o m ®lauben.

<Se< mujj f>fl$ unb ©emütbje £urdjauS pi ©ott gerietet fem Unb grünben ftct> auf tt>n allein, £tyn' SBanfen unb otm' 3fr^fe^

2Ber fein £er* alfo fta'rft unb fteift, 3m wolligen Vertrauen, Unb 3efum. Sbriftum leett ergreift, 2luf fein 3?crbtenft ju bauen, £er bat be3 ©laubene reebte 2lrt, Unb fann jur feiigen £>infat)rt <£tc$ (Riefen ebne ©rauen.

Ta$ aber ift fein Wcnfcbenroerf,

©ctt mu§ c£ unö geroa'bren,

£rum bitf, bafi er beu ©lauben fiärf

Uno täglictj roolT wmebrrn,

üa§ aber aueb be£ ©laubenS Schein,

£ie guten SBexfe an bir fein,

5onft ift bein ©taub? eitel.

Se> ift ein fefyanblict; bb'fer SBafyn, SDeS ©Iaubens fieb *u rühmen, Unb geben auf ber <2iinbenbat)n, Ta$ Stjriften mebt fann jtiemeu ; 353er ba£ tbur, ber feil roiffen frei, Ta$ fein ©taub1 nur jet ^euefyelet Unb toirfe jur £>ctr ttiit bringen.

£rum faffe fict) ein frommer Gbrtfi Wlit Srnft fein angelegen, £'a§ er aufrierttg jefcer %xi% (Sieb balt' in ©etteö SBegcn, Cap fein ©laub' obne|)eucbe!ef, 2?or ©ott bem £errn reebtfebaffen fet, Uno »orbem |)bct)ften leuchte.

€)£J 3M. : 5Bte fic^cr UU fcer Sftenfd} rc. (11)

ß baue meinen 3efu ftiö, Sr fann mir gelten, roann er reiß, 99

3'

90

23 o m (glauben.

Ör fprad) hin 2Bort, bag nictyt gefcfyar;, 2ßenn er gebeut, fo ftet)t e8 ba.

2 ®etn ^am' tft eine ($5otteefraft,_ £>ie allen s]j)c"cn[cben £eil »errafft, ©obalb ber tö)laub' Den tarnen nemri £at alles Uebel gleich ein Snb\

3 Der ©laube, ber bie traft wrjreM Die aus öen Sfjrtfro 3e(u geb't, Unb tjält ber ®nabe |t# ntebt roertf), Da§ 3efu$ in fein £>au3 einteert,

4 Der rcatjre £erjen$ Dcmutfj übt Unb feinen 9Mcbften treulich liebt, Der ftets mit £>ülfe bü itym roeift Unb btttenb l;tn ju 3efu til%

5 Stn fo!dt)er ©laub1 fannSßunber tfjuu, 3a 2Ule3 Wirb in öinem nun örfüllt, getüä'tjrt unb tfym erlaubt, 2Bte er gebeten unb geglaubt.

6 £>ert 3efu, ad), tterfapmtd) m'cf)t, ©tärf meinet ßMauoenS 3uöcrW Durcb beineö 3efuS Samens Watyt, f8i$ bu mief) fyeim ju bir gebracht»

9JM. : £iebfter 3efu, bu roirflr fommen. (39)

^otlt e3 glet'cfy bietoeilen fcfyetnen, ^^ 2llö roenn ©ctt »erlte§ bie ©einen, St, fo roetfj unb glaub td; ti?$, d3ott l)ilft enblic^ bo$ germß,

2 £>ülfe, bie er aufgefdjoben, |)at er brum nicöt aufgehoben: £ulft er nict)t ju jeber grill, Mft er boct), wenn'S nötlng tft. 1QQ

35 o n t> e r Saufe.

3 ©leichte SSa'ter nitt)t balb geben, SBornacfy tfyre itinber ftreben :

©o fynt ©ölt aucf) 5Dka§ unb £iä, (£r gibt roie unb tt>ann er null.

4 <2etner fann i$ mict; getroffen, SBenn fcte 9?otb am allergrößten: @r ift gegen mid), fein iiiub, 9)?et)r al$ ttäterlid; gefinnt.

5 2ßelt, id) null bu| gerne lafjen, 2öa3 bn liebeft, will ict) Raffen, Siebe bu ben örben=5loit),

Unb Ia§ mir nur meinen ©ott.

6 5Idb ^>err ! roenn iß nur biefy |abe, ©ag' id) allem Slnbem aht:

i'egi man mici) gletcl; in ba£ ©rab, 5Xt$ £err! hmm id; bid; nur tjab1.

51'

n ^ 2M. ; 33on ®ott Witt id) ni<!&, (70)

[tt) 3e[u, febau bernteber

2luf un£, bein' arme ©d)af ; X)u t)aft ertoeefet lieber Sin' ©eel' »om Sünbenfdjlaf ; ©ie tt)ill oerlä'ugnen fieb, 3n beinen 23uub eintreten ; 8W& tt)u' fie rcd)t erretten, 5lu0 ©uab' erbarme biet;,

2 (Sie null jtd) taufen laffen, £err <S.t)x\% in beinen £ob, £>ie ©ünbentoelt »enaffeu, SEßtfl folgen bein'm ©ebot 101

9?on ber Saufe»

jDfg roofl'n roir 3eu9e fetX Unb e3 mit %ki$ anhören ; (S$ foü äüfS Weit1 uns lehren, 2ßa2 unfeve $flicr;t tt)ut fein.

3uletjt, ba roirb man fc^cn 2Bot)l in ber neuen ÖBfclt, SBte e3 roirb benen geben, Die fitt) jum 5lreug gefeilt, ©efolget 3efit nact; - Der itklt, epott niebt geaefctet, Dte seitlich ßtjr' »erachtet, ©etragen (£$rtftf scfymacf).

Die »erben enblta) fommen, ;3J?it großer ^erjenSfreub1, SBenn fie erft reebt entnommen Dem Sammer, s2tngft unb &it) ; (sie roerben geführt an 2Bot)l in baö jReict) ber greuben, Da aufbort atteS leiten; |)eir 3efu, füt;r' un$ ein !

D roenn bann r'ommen roerben 8lu3 gro§er Xrübfalö Saft 2>ou alTm ©efcMect/t ber Giben, Die bu geroaftyen p<ß 9!flit beinern tfyeuern iBIut, 3n Äleioern, roeiß, gegangen, s3^it ^almcn fiegreia) prangen Sei bir, o tyb'&ftem ©ut !

3n beinern treuem tarnen, |>err 3cfu, feuf^en roir ; maty Sllks 3a unb Slmen, 3Ba3 tm'r biet) bitten t^ter, Unb fenb' uns beinen ®efjfc, Der unö ui 2£at)rbeit leitet, Dein ©ert in unö ausbreitet. 3u beinern £ob unb >})rcis. 102

SBon t> e r Xaufe.

«$& ©title @$aar bein fcbötter ®atta (73)

fltute Siebe, benfe bo$, tS* £)enf in ®naben

Deiner 3ünger, bie bein 3o#

Slufgelaben,

Unb bte bir bte letzte Saft

Wac^utragen

@ity mit »Jreubcn roagcn.

2 ©ie ftnb bir fo n>ot)l befannt, 3t)re tarnen,

SBarert fctjon »ort bir genannt,

St)' fie f'amen,

Unb fie fennen beine (Stimm'

Sluct) ganj eigen,

<5onft mufj sMe3 fefyroeigem

3 2o§ ben ©ang beguabigt fein, Den roir geben,

Unb baö 2Bort jur traft gebeten

T>a$ rotr fä'en ;

fßlaty uns ^eereöfpiepen glcidj,

Slucfy je£unber

Du tt)itft gerne SBunber.

n(t 9M. : 2Iße 9ttertfc()ejt muffen fterfcen (5)

(Jjtrömen feine blufgen SBunben, ^ ©egnc unei baö SBafferbab ; 9J?tt bem 2Bort ift e£ öerbunben, Wil ber traft, bie 3efu t)at. @r befahl bie SBrtt $u lehren, «Sie junt ©tauben ju befetjren ; ©taub' unb Saufe ftefy'n beifammen, ©o »te Unglaub1 unb Serbammen,

2 Slbcr Slbamg alte ©lieber Püffen tä'glicb untergeht, Unb ber neue 9ftenfcjj fott lieber dlmx unD heilig auferfteb'n. 103

100

$ o n fc e r Saufe.

33 in icr> mit bem £>errn begraben, Sßtfl ict) aua) fein Seben fyaben, Unb ju (Lottes £errrlicbfeiten 9)?icb in neuer ilraft beretten.

2M. : (£3 ift gewigüd) an ber 3ett (67).

ftlropfyete 3efu, bu Mft gro§ "P 5ßon SBorten nnb üon Saaten,

£)etn @ij3 ift beineS 23aterö <Stt)oof?,

3ebo$ ber 2Be(t ju ratben,

£aft bu biet) felber biefer 2Belt

2113 einen £ei)rer bargefteÜt

3n beinern TOtlcr=5Imte.

2 SBie c>te $ropbcten atlefammt Sott Sfyrifto 3fugnt§ gaben, ©o jeuget (ein ^roptjeten^tmt, £)ajj »ir öon ibjtn nun fyaben, SBaS uns »on ifym »erfproeben roirb ; ©r |,ttjt ein leerer SDfeifter, £>trt Unb Sifc^of unfrer Seelen.

3 @r roarb e3 buref) be<3 23ater3 fRatty 3n biefen legten Sagen,

"Da tr;n fein (Sott erroeefet fyat, £>en Srrenben gu fagen, 2Bie man jum ipfmmel »anbellt foU ; (Sr »ar yon 5lraft unb ®e;fie »oü, ©efalbt mit $reuben=£)ele.

4 SBornefmtltcb »arb ber £irt gefanbt 3u ben verlornen Strafen,

3)e£ #aufcö 3frael genannt, 3u lehren unb ju jhafen, Sßortn er (tcb aua) treu beroteS, 9?att)bem cö bü ber Saufe bie& : £)ie3 ift mein ©ofcn, ben fyö'rct* 104

23 o m gufjroctfdjen.

3n feinem (Söangclto, Dag ®nab' unb 2Babrf)eit Brachte, Wlatyi er bie matten £erjen frot), Die 9J?ofe3 traurig machte ; Docf) bat er aucb; jugleict) erflä't, 2BaS ©ott burcb, ba$ ©efefc begehrt, Drum letjrt er Sßufj' unb ©lauten.

Da audj ju beineä SBorteS 5D?ad^t Der 3ei4>en Gräfte famen, ©c rühmte man, toaö bu »ottbracfet 2ln 33linben, Sauben,, lernen, 21n sjftenfcfyen, bie b er Slxtöfafe fraf, Unb bie ber Seufel feibft befa§, 3a fetber an ben lobten.

23om $yu#tt>afrf)etu

2JM. : Äomrnt, Ätnber, tagt uns «. (70)

ttlun fommt, ifyr Sfyriften alle,

^ Slug ^iebe bb'ret an, Sei biefem 2lbenbmafyle, ffiaö 3efuö i)at gettyan, Sr legt fein1 Äleiber ab, 2Beü er'ä oom $ater b;at, Um un3 ben 2öeg ju geigen, Der füfyrt jur ©otteSftabt.

2 ör go§ nnn in einjöecfen 3ugleid) aucfyißkJTfr ein, Damit uns jti entbed'en, SBie man recbt Hein fott [ein. Sinn Scljurj jum näctyften (Schritt 9?immt er, gürt't ßi$ bamit ; SBer fann bie Demutb, faffen, Die er un£ geigt tnermit. 105

23 o m g u § \v a f d) e ru

3 9? un VDafc^t er feinen Jüngern Die $ü§e rote ein Änccbt ;

(Sr madit ficfy felbft jum Diener, 3um 3eugntg, baß er redjt. Gr trotfnet fie alöbann, Um uns jtt jeigen an, 2Bie [trafen unb aud) troften 3ugleicfy bte ^t'ebe fann.

4 Dod) $etrus fann'g nic|t faffen Unb fpric^t : 9Hcbt fo, mein £err, 9cur meine göf • ju roafcben, Da3 follft bu nimmermehr. Docl) er »crftetjt f§ nid)t, Drum 3e[u3 gu irttn fpridit : SScrb1 ict) btd) tjier nicl;t roafcfycn, <So fätlft bu m*S ßjcridjt,

5 ©o tdb nun eure 5ü£e 2110 £>err geroafcben §ab\ ©o follt ii)r fcn befielen, &on mir gu nehmen ab, 3fyr beißet mid) ja £>err Unb 9)ieifter mir ju Stjtf, Drum ttjut it)r aud) gan$ roilUg, 3£a3 icf) »on eud) begehr'.

6 Gin 23cifoiel rjab' id) 'geben, Um euct) ju jeigen an, Da§ tt>r eirtanbcr eben Üfyut, roie id) eucb getr)art. &h\ ^eber fei a!3 ftnccbt Unb teufet, ba§ es rect)t, SBeil id) eö felbft geboten, So ttjut » atö treuer $ned)i.

| AQ> 23ericje3)M.

Of lö üor bem Dfterfefte. ++ Da SefuS rootjl erfennt H6

33 o tn gu§wafd}en*

Hub rou&te felbft aufs 23efie, 3Da§ fcalb fem Sauf gu ©üb1: 2£ie er geliebet bie, (g>o ibm geborfam t)te 3n biefer SBelt geblieben, S3tS an'S Snb1 liebt er fte*

2 @r fielet bte 2ctbenS=©cene

Süucb; fcfyon im ©etfte röü^l, 2)afj er mit 2lngji=©etöne Slm &reug ausrufen foll : ©arum, mein ®ott! mein ©ott. £aft bu in lefcter «ftotfo 9^id) aueb nocl; gaitj »erlajfen, 3a gar bis an ben Xob ?

3 T/o<$ erft null 3efu« geigen Sin s-i3tlb ber ^tecrigfeit:

l£r will fiel) fclbft jcjjt beugen, ör legt nun ab fein f leib, 9Jtit einem Sdjwg ßc$ ginf t, 3eigt uns, roie uns gebührt, 2US bie ton Ijrer roegeüen, 3n £)emutr; ftnb gegiert

4 3cfuS t^ut 2Bajjer gießen Slucb in ein 23ecfen jeftt, SBäfctyt feiner 3üttger'öü§e, Unb uns ein 33eifpiel fe£t, 2Bte roir öon bergen rein, 3n Demutt) fanft unb t'tem, dinanber f ollen lieben, ©ang otme ^euctietfc^ein

5 9hm lommt, t^r frommen «Seelen 3HT, bte t&rSefum liebt;

Ztyiü, roaS er tt)ut befehlen, Z\)üt, roaS er (elbft geübt;

107

23 o m gufüroafcfyen,

£f)ut e3 mit fanftem Wufy, 3n retner SHebegglutr; ; 3t)r feib, fo ifyr e3 roiffet, Selig, fo it>r eS tfout»

■iao SEJM. : 2Der nur fcen lieben ©ott lägt (75)

CSu £err beö £tmmel8 unb ber ©rben, ^ SBofyer fommt biefe anecbt^©eftalt? SBi> fet)' t'd) btcb fo niebrig roerbent 2Bie Öuf ert ftd) jetjt bie ®eroatf, Die fonft bie ganje 2£elt umfcblie§t, £>a bu ein £err ber Ferren btft?

2 Der 9fteifter roä'fcbet feine oünger Unb machet itjre gü§e rein,

Die boeb »tei taufenbmal geringer Unb biefer ©fyr' ni$t roürbtg fein, 2Bo fdjreib' i$ btefe Demutt? t)in, $or ber iety ganj erftaunet bin?

3 Doct; baö roar nur ein SSorfpie! beffen, 2£a3 biefy noct) niebriger gemalt. 2£er fann bie Demutt) reebt ermeffen, Die bieb auefy gar an'3 Äreu$ gebracht ? ©ort goffeft bu nur S>a(jer ein,

£ier mußt«; 23lut yergoffen fein«

4 #ier rourbeft bu ein Spott ber Seute, £tcr fcbüttelt man baö $aupt »er btr. Die 9)?örber fangen an ber Seite, 9)?an rücfet btr beitt Slcnb für.

3ft benn baö Trense nun beut £bron ? Sinb Dornen g'nug an beiner ilron'?

5 Do$ beine Demut!) roilt mir geigen, 2Bie man 311 (Sbren Fommen fann.

(£3 roirb 9Uemanb gen £immel ftetgen, 108

23 o m gufjwafdjen.

@r fang' e$ bemt mit Temutfy an. D pflanze mtr bie Stugenb ein, So tt»erb' ic^> redjt geefyret fein.

6 £)ie tiefe £)cmuty mad)t e£ eben, Daf bid) beut ©ott [o fyod) ertjbfyt Unb einen tarnen btr gegeben, X)er über alle Hainen get)t.

3Ber nnr nad} betner 3>mutl) tradjft, £)er toirb fcor ©ott auch, gro§ gead;ft.

7 3dj bin bod; tttdjt^ als Staub unb ßrben, So laffe midj in £)emuti) btr

9?ur ä'fmlicb, too ntd)t gleiche werben. 5ftan gefyt gebücft jur tummet^Slmr ; Unb bin id) in ber 2Be(t nur ftein, i)m Fimmel werb' ity größer [ein.

104

SM. 11.

^saö gupwafdjen t'ji eine 3)fH#t, /^ 2Boju ber Sfyrtjr öerbunben tft. 3toar burd) (Srempet unb 33efet)l £>at ®ott »«pflichtet unfre <&etl\

2 Slöein eg gibt rio<$ mandje 2euf, 3)ie bod) ntc^t ttmn, toa3 ©ott gebeut,, Sie ttuberftreben nodi fogar

Unt> leugnen, wag t>od) fonncuHar.

3 3ebod;, e3 gibt nod) fold;e Seuf, •Die gprne ttmn, ft>ag ©ott gebeut, Sie achten Weber £oim noety Spott, Sie lieben nur unb folgen ©ott.

4 Dentutb unb Sit'ebe üben fte, £)ieg mad)t [t'e (fifyrifhtä ät;n(id; \)it, T)rum trafdjen [ie be3 23ruber3 gup Unb grüben mit bem ifiebeSfufi.

109

23 o m Slbenfcmafyl.

mein 3cm, fyter finb beine trüber, Vit Siebe an einanber t>nlt, £ie fyflben nun, a(£ beine ©lieber, T)a$ 23rob ju brechen angeftellt, Unb mollert bein ®ebä'd)tni§ preifen, 2Bie bu beim 2Jbenbmat)l getjeifjen.

2 2Btr folgen beut, trag bu gejprodien: 2£ir breiten ungefauert 23rcb, ©leicb, tote bu beutelt £-cib gebrochen, Unb beuten mit an beuten Job. ©o.Jajj uns beim für untre Sünben £e||elbeu Kraft in uns empft'nbcn.

3 ©tefy', unfer ©eift totfl biefe (Staube 5}fit lletb unb SBlut gcfpeifct fein ; üDrunt nehmen rcir mit unferm -Wunbe <Somot)I gefegnet 23rob als iß?ctn, Tamtt nur eö jum ^fanbc fyaben

Unb unfern fctwacfyen ©tauben laben*

1 Oß ^e'" : '^e ^enf^eit '«üffeit jterfcen {b).

O bu tiefe ®otte*?liebc,

*^* Oltej}1 tu meine (geer hinein,

3ünbe au jjtel Stebeetriete,

£?ap mein f)er$f, feufd) unb rein,

Sfttt tue! Güifer bir nachjage.

9J?tci; ate bir »erlebet trage,

Dfljj bein [üfjer l'ebeityfaft

©ebe meiner Seele Kraft.

2 23t'nb1 attcb fefi in bir jufnmmen Xeine liebe, fycifge 3a^/ >Dte mit mir tum bir ^erjtammen, galten mit üaä 2lbenbmabl,

iio

$ o m 2J6enbmat)L

Um ju ej]en »ort bem 23robe, £06 erlöfet öon bem £obe, llnb ju trinfen, £)crr, beut SBIut, 2)a3 »ergoffen un3 ju gut,

3 £rum tofrb oft aufs ^cu' befcfcloffen, Um ju bleiben bir getreu, 2?on uns, beuten SBunb^gen offen, 23tö roir bort mit bir auf 3 0?eu', Sammt ter lieben, feCgen Sdjaar, Grrotglt'd) unb immerbar SBerbeu in bem £immel3faal galten mit baö Slbenbmafyl

|am Jfaclj eigner SDMobie.

er ifr ber 23raut be£ Lammes gleich?

er ift fo arm unb roer fo rcid) ? 2£er ift fo Ijfiflidj unb fo fcbön? 2£em fann'ö fo roor)I unb übel ger/n? üamm ®otte£, bu unb beine fel1ge Scfcaar Sinb 9Jienfcpeti unb aud) (Sngel rounberbar.

2 2Iu3 (Knaben roetf? tt$ aud) bacon, 3$ bin ein Xljetl t>.n beinern l'obn, ©o elenb, alö man'ä faum crblidt, So fyervlicb, bajj ber getnb erfdjrtcft, So gottlob, bafj roobi Me beffer finb, Unb fo geredet, als ©otttä HebeS Stinb.

3 Sin 2Burm, ki$ in ben (Staub gebeugt, ÜDer auf ben ütijron beö ftbntgö fteigt, Söetummeit, trübe, Mofj unb franf Hub »oll öon lauter £obgefang, So fdjroaeb, ba| meine 5Tunfi in nichts befreit, So ftarf, bap Satan aus bem 2Bege gefyt.

: 1 4 D Sünbenfdntlb, roie beugft bu mid) ? £> ©laube, roie ertjebft bu mid)! üBer fapt riter ben gemeinen Statfo?

111

23 o m 2lbent>ma$l.

9Jur wer ben ®eift be3 ©laubeng Ijat,

©er burcb beg £amme3 23lut jufammen fcbretbt,

2ßa3 fonft rootjl t)immelroeit gefd;ieben bleibt»

1 08 ®*C*' : ^ermaI eln ^ *ci-poffen (87)

(fü ort, bej? <5cepter, ©ruDl unb Äronc

w £err[ci)et über alle ©eft, ©er bu beinern liebften ^obrie ©ine ^ccbjeit t>aft bcjMt, ©tr (ei ©auf ot)n' önb^ unb 3at)l, £)a§ ju biefem i?iebeemat)l SJon ben 3auuen an ben ©äffen ©u auci; micb t>aft laben laffen,

2 £err, wer bin ict) ? unb hingegen : 2Ber btft bu, roaö beine ^racbt? 3d) ein SBürmlein an ben SBegeu, 3Du ber iTi5ntc; grüner 9Jiad)t ;

34) Staub, erbe, W unb ftott), £)u ber £err, (#ctt 3j baott) ; 3d) an Scberj unb epiel ber Reiten, ©u ber £err ber öruigfeiten,

3 3dj grunbbbp unb ganj serbotben, Du bie t)ödjftc£eiligfcit;

3dj öcrfinftert unb erftorben,

£)u fca3 i?eben, Vidjt unb greub1;

3d) ein armeö Settelfinb,

l'atjm, unb frumm, ftumm, taub unb blinb

Du baö SBefen aller SBefen,

©anj oollfommen auöerlefen.

4 Unb bod; lä'iTcft bu mict) laben 3u bem großen £>ocb>ett£mat;l; £) ber übergroßen Q3naben, 3d) füll in beg ^immel* &aal,

1 12

23 o m 2I6ent>mat)l«

Üftit bem lieben ©otteg-Samrn, deinem Gerrit unb Bräutigam, 9J?it ber ß;ngel St)or unb S^et^ert (£n)ig mtc^, act) ! ewig freuen*

5 2ßen nun bürftet, foü ftc^> laben Wit ber jüßen £ebenöquetr ; 2öen nun rjungerr, ber fotl tyaben 23rob13 genug für feine (Seel1. D, ein fäfjtf gftafyl unb Drt, Da ft# ©otteS £erj unb Sßort ©einer 33raut unb ^ocl;jeit^gäften ©ibt jur 8peif unb £ranf §um Sefien.

6 £aß btr bocfy bieö fcbroadje SaUen, DaS tcfy faum gefangen an, deiner 3unge rool;l gefallen, SBeil icf> $ ja nicfct bejjer fann, Unb entjünbe ^erj unb 5)?unb ; 2lu3 bem iunern ©eekngrunb 2a§ bein ß5naben!ict)t burd)brecfyen, Deine 2Bunber au^ufyredjen.

7 &uty bu mid), bein Wlaty ju fcfymecfen« 2lu3 ber ftnftern Srbenfluft ; Deine Stimme la§ mid) roerfen, Die fo fet)r unb lieblid; ruft. $omm, o ^SltnW, fömiri; eile, fomm1, $omm jur üebengqueU' uub (Strom ; Äomm gum 23rob, baöon ju je^ren

.Unb bein1n (Seift bamtt ju nätjren.

|^q SM.: <£$ tft geim§ti4 au ber 3eit (67)

OJ;$ fomm1 jefct afö ftn armer ®aft, <V? £) £err, §u beinern £ifd)e, Den bu für micty bereitet bafi, Dafi er mein ^erg erfrifc^e, (8) H3

$ o m 21 b e n b m a fy l.

SSBann mid) ber «Seelenfmnger nagt, Unb mich, ber Dürft be£ ©eifteö plagt, S3t^ id) ben Sdnueifj abnufdje.

3d) armc3 (Sdjäflein fncbe bidj 2lnf betner grünen 2Beit»e, T)ein Ztbm&fiJfattm fpei[c mid) 3n £roft in allem Seibe ; (£g trä'nfe mid) bein tbeurcö SBlut, uiuf bajj mid? ja fein falbes @ut 23on betner Siebe fcfyeibe.

110 : ^e ,"t*er lett ber ^f* (11)*

(D>u toanbem na$ bem *Parab:e3, O ®'bft bu mir eine £immel3fpeif; ©ein gleifd), baS umjertreelid) ift, £>a3 gibft bu mir, £err 3efu ßljrijh

2 T:u tränffi unö and) mit beinern 53lttt Unb fc&enfeji uns baS bä'cbfte ©ut ; 2Bas man nur braud)t unb nb'ttjfgjjat, ©itft bu jum Sßanbem nadj ber ^tabt.

3 3nt 2ßeg burt^i biefeö 3ammertb,al ©cbenfft bu unö bicb, jum Slbenbmafyl; ©eifl, SBefen, geben, £id)t unb Ärafi ®ibft bu ung, £err, mit sßrob unb vssaft,

4 2Ber btefcö nid)t begreifen fann, "Dem preifen veir ben ©lauben an: 1)ie3 ift mein Seib, baes iji genug, 2Du roatjrer ©ott fpridjft nidjt betrug.

5 Saß mieb; bod), £err, lafj mid> bod) niebt $u beinern %i\ty getTn jum ©crictoj ; ©ib, baß tcb, felber richte mieb,

Unb toürbiglicb genieße bidn 114

91 a $ f o 1 g e.

111 9WeI. : Stfir na<$, fprföt tt&rijht« (48)

er ©otteg 2Bcrt nicfyt fyä'It tttib fyricft: Set) fenne ©ott, ber trüget, 3n ©olcfyem tjr bie SBafyrfyeit ni$r, Die turd^ ben ©laubcu fielet, 2Bcr aber (ein 2Bort glaubt unb fyä'It, Der ift son ©ott, nicfyt »on ber 2Belr.

s

Der (flaute, ben fein 2öort erzeugt,

9Jtu§ auefy bte ^tebe jeugen ;

3e fyb'tjer bie ©rfenntnif? fteigt,

3e metjr toirb btefe ftetgen.

©er ©laub' erleuchtet nicfyt allein,

@r ftä'rtt baö $tx% unb macfyt eS rein.

3 Durcfy 3efu rein bon ffiiffüfyät,

©inb wir nun_©otteö iTinber; SBer folcfye Hoffnung ju ibm bat, Der fh'ett ben fRaty ber ©unter, goigt (SfjrtfH SBetfpiel toie ein S^rijr, Unb reinigt fictj, wie er rein ift.

4 SHSbann bin idfj ©ott angenehm, SBenn icfy ©efyorfam übe;

2öer bie ©ebote jjält, in bem

3ft Äatytöfy ©otteö Zkbe,

(Sin tä'glitib, ifjä'ttg dt)riftentt)um,

Da$ ift beS ©laubenS gruefyt unb 3^ut>m*

5 Der bleibt in ©ott unb ©ott in tym, 2£er in ber ikbt bleibet ;

Die Sieb1 ijTö, bie bie Styerubim ©ott ju get)or$en treibet ; ©ott ift bie Sieb'; an feinem £>cil £>at ofyne Siebe ^iemanb ZfyüL

115

&

"112 9M. : @$ ift fiewiflid) Ott ber 3rft (67).

Ulf, baß iß bleibe arm unb Hein,

Unb niemals miß ergebe, Unb laß miß nißt am SBeinftod fein ©in1 unfruchtbare SRebe; SBenb1 »on mir alle £eußelet, iD&| iß fein falfßer Sogen fei, £)er nißt ^um >$ii\ gelanget,

2 9?imm biß, Qtxx, meiner Seele an, £eif miß auf beinern SBege, Daß tß miß ja nißt irren tarnt, Sluf biß miß willig lege. 21ß, fte^e mir in ©naben bü Unb maß1 miß öon mir felber frei, Unb fßenf mir beuten ©egen.

ti4 9J2eI. : 2Ber nur bett lieben ©Ott (75).

WiJaS mir ju meinem £>eil noß fet>tetr <+& 5)Jein Sater, M$ entbeefe mir; Qab'' iß ber Söafyißeit 2Beg ermaßlet, ©o gib, baß tß ßn nißt verlier'. (Srleucbte miß mit beinern l*tßt, ©o tä'ufßen mtß SBerfittym ntßt.

2 Sin iß jefct öon bem ftßem $face, ©er miß jum Sebcn fißrt, noeb, fern, ©o toeefe miß burß beine ©nabe, Daß iß ßn emjrliß fußen lern1, ©ib mir jur Seff'r.ung iiuft unb Straft, Du bijt'ö, ber bübcö in und [ßaj|t.

3 3ß muß eS einmal boß erfabren, SBaä iß biet tt>rtr unb tjicr gcßan; £> laß miß nißt bi$ babin fparen, 2öo dient nityt mebr t>elfcn rann. £icr macbe miß jttm Fimmel Rüg Unb frei üom fßnöben <8elbftbetrua.

116

VI a $ f o t 9 e.

-■ w 9M. : ©ott fei 2)onf in aller Sffielt (35).

(5^ tfyr öon beS £amme£ <S$aar, >^ (go betoeift rg offenbar; $ä'ngt bas (gcbilblein an tag Siebt, (^$ämt euä) feineß Samens nicfyt,

2 9J?ac$et, ba§ bie SBcIt erfährt, jTaß ifyr 3efum angehört Unb im Äreuj tj?n liebt unb etyrr, £>er üjr fnb (ein nic|t toertfy,

-| k SM. : 2Ber nur t>en lieben ©ott (75).

ftljetn ©ott, bu fwft mir ju befehlen, dJ* 3cb ntup bir auty gefyorfam fein; 2a§ mtcfy ben beften £tyeil erholen, 9ftein UBille ftimme beinern ein. £)u bift ber £>err unb i$ ber $nec|)t, 2Ba3 bu gebeutft, ift gut unb recfyt.

2 ©ejjorfam foll »er allen fingen Dein angenetnnfteS Dpfer fein ; Safj miety nun aueb bie (3abt bringen, Unb miefy nur beiner recfyt erfreu'm ÜDie Gitmften muffen bein ©ebot 5luS £iebe tt)un unb ni$t au£ 9?ott).

11t» ^e^' : ^e ^en^eR rauften fterfcen (5).

ftf üe Triften fybren gerne **■ 23on bem dttity ber $errHcl;fett, Denn fie meinen fcfyon »on ferne, £)a$ e$ tfynen fei bereit; Slbcr toenn fie Jjören fagen, £)afj man St)rifti $reuj muß tragen, Söcnn man ioül fein 3ünger fein, £), fo ftimmen toenig ein, 117

9t a ci) f o l g e.

2 Stebltd) ffr eg anhören: 3f)r 33elabuen fommt ;u mir! Slber baS finb tjarte l'eijren : ©efyet ein jur engen ütmr. #brt man $ojtanna fingen, Sautcfg gut; InjjfS aber Hingen: ^renj'ge ! ift ein anbrer £on, Unb fo mancher läuft batton.

11 7 *^e** : ^'"Öe re^f' wenn ®et^ (55)

C^cb, rotö mit berHeinen beerbe <^j ©cfyen auf bem fctjmalen $fab; (Proper ©oft, ju bir t<$i rufe, £>u mir 33ciftanb fäenf unb ©nab'.

2 D, tcfc bin fefjr fcbroad) unb clenb, ü)?oc|te beiner ©itmm' bocl; trau'n; ÜDu bift bocb alleine jener,

5luf bcu nur im ©lauben bau'n,

3 £>errfclier über Üob unb Seben, (^ib mir nur ein folgfam £erj, Da§ tcb, recbt mict) bir Eingebe, Sftein'ge micb,, anb »entTS aucj) fcbjnerjt,

4 9Wc8 Slnbre bocb öer|$toinbet 3n ber legten Jobeöftutib';

©ott, mein ©ott, ju bir mid) roenbe. SBeil noch, fließt ber ©nabenbrunn'.

5 9?un, tc!) null eS ferner roagen, 3u bir fomm ic^ arm unb bloß; (^>ib mir bcineö ©elftem ©aben, Daß t$ leer unb offen fomm1.

6 Zimmer roid ity tton bir laffen, Denn bu läßt ja ntdjt t>on mir, Wieb, ju rufen unb ju locfen 2?on ber ißafyn, bie irre fü&rt.

118

9Zad>foIgc.

7 (Snblfd) roirb eg mir gelingen, SBenn tc^> bir neel) treuer trerb1, £)a§ bu mid) trirft fyeimträrtö bringen 3u ben 3a^en beiner £>eerb\

8 ©olcfyeS ift ja lauter ©nabe, SPcnn ich, in beö $imme[g *Pfort' T)ity mit allen Kremmen lobe, £a füllt fein ^erbienft ben Drt.

9 ©Ott, trenn es ntdjt ©nabe roä're, Sßo fout' bfnn ein (gü'nber f)in? SBenn bie Sünbe ifyn mad)t fcfytrerc, Sieb,, eö too'r1 umfonft Semütj'n.

10 3$ tritt betincd) fommen roieber, £)b ity fc^on roll (£d)trad)t)eit bin £ier in meinem gletfd) unb ©liebem, SDaS madjt mi(| um ©nabe fcfyrei'n.

11 <So glaub1 id) &u fommen treuer 3mmer na'fyer ju bem $iel ;

©ott febenf ©nabe, baj? icl; «Streiter $?öge altes Sitle flte&'n.

12 Gtfyrijh' Reiben laß mir fcbjreben 3mmer metjr in meinem ©inn, üCamit icfy bod) mefyr it>m lebe $itx unb bort unb immerhin.

13 hiermit tritt td) eS befcf)lie{jen, ©ort ftt Stiles b,eimgeftettt; ©ott, bir tritt icb, mtefe empfehlen 3e£t nnb bis ict) etrig biru

1 1 «ö Sigeuc 2M.

ftijer Dtjren fyat §u fyoren, *ö T)er merl', traS tcb, tfym fag' ;

5Wein £t>rift, idj tritt biefy lehren,

2BaS bir riel tjelfen mag. 119

9t a $ f o I g e.

(£m1n teuren ©c^a^ trag' idj btr an, ©S fann ttjn faufen 3ebermann ; ®tb nur ben SBitten brein, S>o ift er eigen beim

2 Den ®$a|j, ben icb tt)u' meinen, <So fb'ftlicb überaus, ©em'Sgletcljen ftnb'ft bu feinen 3n eines Surften |)auS ; Oanj feltfam ift er t)ter auf (Srb', ®anj unberfcbatjücb ift fein SBerrt), 3ft frei für 3ebermann, Do$ nefym'n itm tcenig an.

3.Demutb fyeift er mit tarnen, ©in ebleS $eriein'@ut, Du fannft es roofylfeil fyaben, Docb t)alt eS redjjt in £ut. SDte lift'ge (Solang' bä £ag unb 9?a$t, Die ftcts nacb biefem $erlein tracfyft, ©ar fct)r fie bieS anficht, llnb fauffs bocb felber nid)t.

4 Die Demutl) ift bie Pforten 3um frönen ■£>immelsfaal ; Der Sßcg, nacj) Stjrifti SSortrn, @o bort bin fütjrt, ift fcbmal. 2Ber burcb tyn roiü, mufj Demutfy fya'n, <s>onft ftö§t er allzeit oben an; Das S^üriein ift fo Hein. 23ücf bicb, nullft bu tjtnein*

t | O 33M. : ©ute Siebe benfe boc& (73).

'title «Sc^aar, bein fc^b'ner ©ang

' Unb beut @rbe (©ei mein allertiebfter ©'fang, 23iS icj) fterbe,

©ei ein $tuQt öor ber 2Belt, Da§, toer es mit 3efu tyätt, «fticbt »crbcrbe. 120

@»

9t a $ f o l q e.

2 (Srbenbürger, flauet auf, SBeicfyt gurücfe,

©t^t ber £>eerbe frönen 2auf, SBünfctjt it)x ©lücf e ; ?Wac^t ben £eeren ®otte$ 23atyn, 2)a§ öor ilmen Sebermann £ief p4> bücfe.

3 2kht gern bte Webrigfett, @ei unmäcbtig,

£>alre Srben=£errricf;feit 2X10 »erbactitig ; D gebenfe frü^ unb fpat, 2Bae ein Äreuj für SBurjel f;at, 3ft nicbt prächtig,

4 2Bte ein £elb, [o feine Scfjaar £ier auf örben,

2>nn fte foll ibm ganj nnb gar 2Ietmlic$) rcerben, 5llö ein SRätfyfel Sebermann, folgen [tili auf (einer 23afyn ©eine beerben.

5 £)ocr; toarum fo fümmerlicf), -^etl'ge £eere?

SB eichen, fertigen, bücfen fiel), bringt baS (S.tyre ? ©treitenb fingen fie üom «Steg, Unb boc| ftetit man in bem ilrieg Äeine 2Bet)re.

6 3fyre Lüftung, roenn autf; fie, geinbe fcljnauben,

Reifet furj : ©ebulb ift fyie, |)ie ift ©lauben; SDiefe SBaffen Iä§t man fiel, ©efyt e3 noefy fo fümmeriicfy, ÜDcc|> nicfyt rauben» 121

9? a d) f o I g c*

7 £eerc ©oiies, feltfam ftnb Sure SBaffen,

SDetjrloe ftefoen tute ein 5tinb, 9?ur nicfyt ft^lafen ; ©tili im ftrieg unb unmacfotSöott, hoffen, glauben, biefeS foll (£ieg »erfcfoaffen.

8 (sc&foacfceS SBoIf, sunt tjeil'gen ©treit SluSerlefen,

9Jiutt)ig, e£ ift nimmer toett 3um ©enefen ; ©eines gelten (S^rcntag SBirb baS SRätfofel beiner fftfo1 ©d;neU auflöfen.

]C)A $DM. : SRinge redjt, iuenn ©ottes (55).

\tefe 2BeIt gering ju fcfyä'ijen, 3ft ber S fortfielt tfoeure ffittfyt, <2>t(| in 3efu i?ob ergoßen, 3ft, roaS uns bie SRub/ \>erfpric|t«

2)'

2 SBer bie $ub/ beö gleifcfceS fuety, 3ft noch fteit üom ttaforen ©runb; 3Denn bie Xxäofyiil ift »erfluefot, 9J?acfot ©ott butei) Ser'miafo funb.

3 3Icfo, rote siele (inb (Salgfaulen Sßoroen an beut £tmmelön>eg, £arrm manche fi$ verteilen Hub fo letztlich, »erben trag,

4 51(1, roie »tele ftnb berufen, Stber tuenig auSertväfolt; günfe toaren nur fcie klugen, 33on bett ßtfyvth abgcjä'folt.

122

91 a d) f o 1 0 c*

5 21$, erfragt e$, Ikbt Srüber, ©cbmücfet eme Rampen tootyl, ÜTbbtet eure bö'fen ©lieber, Sßerbet ®otteß Ütebe »od

6 (So rotrb euer 5D?utt) nicbt jmfen, Sure Steter bleiben bell,

©o tonnt tbr mit greuben trinfen SluS ber reinen ^immelgqueU',

£

|0-| 2JM. : Äotntnt, Stinber, lögt te, (70)

:ommt, ^enfctyen, fofji uns fefyen,

£)b nur im rechten 2Beg Unb ob wir richtig gefyen Den feinden SebenSjfefl ; Denn roicb,tig ift bie JKeif, Unb (inb ©efa'tjrlicb/feiten 3u biefen unfern Reiten, SBer roouT nietjt »erben roeif?

2 3roar 3eber pflegt ju benfen, (£r tyaV ben rechten $fab : ®ott tt>tU ©eroi§f)eit fetyenfen, Unb baS bur$ freie ®nab\ Denn ber bemühet ijr, „Ru fliegen alle ©ünben, Der roirb aueb roafyrlicb, pnben Der SBab^eit 2ßeg unb Si^fc

3 2öot)l ift ein falfcijeö Reffen Der Darren fcfylecfyteö £j)eil; ®ar übel tffs getroffen, SBenn man ber Seelen ^eil 9Hc$t föafft nacb, rechter 2irt, Unb gefyt »erfebjte SBege Der (Iroigfeit entgegen, 33te man iur £©IU fajpt

123

$1 a d) f o 1 g e.

9?un auf tote SBege tretet Unb naci) bcm ®uten fragt: 2Dte ein Pwptyt gerebet, SBanbelt barin, er fagt : @o rufyet eure <5tt\\ •Dodj nrftft ij)r erft brauf fommen, £)ann tonnt tot mit ben frommen Büfett 3mmanueL

Tenn btefer 2Beg ber leitet T)utü) »tele Ürübfal fyin ; 3m 5treuj roirb man bereitet 3«m eroigen ß5eroinn. 23alb enbtgt ftcb, bie 23alm 3n fyimmelifcben Öreuben, 3Da bleibt jurücf baS Reiben 3m frönen (Sanaan,

§!

|qo 2M. : Sinbe meine «Seele ttcljl (23).

kimmelan gefyt unfre SBafyn ;

9Bir finb ®äfre nur auf örben, 23tö roir bort in Sanaan Qmü) bie 2Büfte fommen roerben. $ier ijr unfer Pilger jranb, Proben unfer 23aterlanb.

himmelan fcfyroing' bicb, mein ®eifr, £)enn bu bift ein Jtmmltfcb SBefen, Unb fannjr ba$, roa3 irbifd) fyeijüt, sfticbj ju beinern 3roe^ erlefen. Sin »on ®ott erleucb/ter ©inn $et)rt ju feinem Urfprung tun.

himmelan ! ruft er mir $u, SBenn icb, ityn im 5Borte rjö're; •Dag jeigt mir ben Ort ber SRub/, 5Bo id) einmal bin gehöre. SBenn micb, biefes SBort beroatyrt, £alt' icb; eine Himmelfahrt. 124

!Jt a d) f o l g e»

4 £tmmelan! 9ftetn ®laube jctgt 9ftir taö fdjöne i'ooö son ferne, Daß mein £er$ fdjon aufwärfö fteigt, Ueber ^onne, $ftonb unb Sterne ; Denn ifyr 2u$t tft öiel $u Fietn ©egen fenen ®(anj unb ©cfyein.

5 iMmmelan roirb mt'cb ber ütob 3n bte rechte £>eimatb führen, Da i$ über alle 9?otb;

öroig werbe trtump^tren; 3efu3 gebt mir felbft »oran, Dap tc| freubig folgen fann.

Ö äffet uns mit 3cfu jÜiefyen, «Seinem 33orbiÜ> folgen nacb, 3n ber 2£elt ber ffielt entfliegen 2luf ber 23abn, bte er uns bxaty, 3mmerfort ^um Fimmel reifen, 3rbtp noeb, boefy ^tmmltfc^ fein, ©tauben reebt unb leben fein, 3n ber ZW ben (glauben roeifen. Breuer 3efu, bleib1 bei mir, ©efye üor, ity folge btr !

2 Caffet uns mit 3efu leiben, ©einem 33orbilt> werben gleid), 9k$ bem Seiben folgen greuben, Slrmutfy t)ier macfyt borten reicl). £t)ränenfaat bie (Srnte lachet, £ojfnuna tröffet mit ©ebulb, <£g fann leicbtlict; ©otteS ^>ulb 2luS bem Stegen ©onne machen. 3efu! bter leib' icb mit btr, Dort fyüV betne greub' mit mir* 125

VI a 6) f o I g e,

|qh SM. : <So tft nun abermat (3)

ßomm bod), mein 3cfu Sbriji, vV Tu roetpt root)!, tüte mir tftj 5T|j3p mtd) erleuchten. &in bürres £anb bin icb, yiaty ^egen fctm' id; mtdjrj Ufyu' mid; befeuchten.

2 Seit' mich burd) beute |>anb, @o lang' tcb leb' im 2anb, Die rechte (5tra§e, S3tö id) gen ßion foinm', Wicfe als bein ©tgentbum ©od; ganj umfaffe.

|23 9JW.48.

ftljtr nad) ! ümd)t &r;rtjru<?, unfer £clb, *Vi{r nad), ü;r Stiften alle ! Verleugnet ettd), »erlaßt bte Sßclt, golgt meinem ^uf unb <Sd?alle ; 9?ei)mt euer ^rettj unb Ungemad) 2luf eudj, folgt meinem SDanbet nadb.

2 3d) bin baS 2td)t ! 3d) leudjt1 eud) für Wit fyeifgem £ttgenbleben ;

2Der ju mir fommt unb folget mir, iTarf ntdjt im ginftern fdtroeben. 3d) bin ber $3ca, id) roeife roobl, 2£ie man roafyrtjaftig roanbeln fott.

3 Wein £er$ ift öoll Tcmütl)igfeit, SBoU Ctrbe meine ©ee.e ;

Wein Wunb ber fleußt $u jeber ßtit Wit fü§em ©anftmutb^Oeie. Wein ß3ctfr, (Demütrje, Äraft unb ©inn 3ft ®ott ergeben, fdmut auf tfm. 126

9t a d) f o I g e.

4 gä'ttt'g eudj ju fetter, tt^ geb/ öoran, 3$ fteb/ eucJS an ber Seite;

3d; Jämpfe felbft, icb brecb/ bie 23at)n, 33tn 91ÜC3 in bcm Streite, Sin bbfer aneckt, ter (ttli barf fteb/n, SÖ3cnn er fein'n gelbljerrn fiefyi angeln.

5 So laf^t unö benn bem lieben £errn Sföit £etb unb Seel' nacfygerjcn, llnb roofylgemutf), getroft unb gern Sei ifym im Reiben ftefyen.

©enn wer nicbt rampft, hä'gt aucb, bie Äron £)eg ero'gen Gebens tttc^t baöon.

126

SOMofcie 43.

Öiebfier £>eilanb, nafye bid;, Weinen ßkunb berühre, Unb aus Slüem frä'ftiglicb, Wtd) in bid) einführe, SDajj i&) bief Snmglicb,

Wog' in Siebe fafjen, Sitten Sinbre la|)en.

2 Sammle ben jerftreuten Sinn, Breuer $ixt ber Seele ; £)enn roenu id) in bir nicfyt bin, 9Jht§ mein ®ei[t fid) quälen. Kreatur

SIengftet nur,

•Du allein tannfr geben

SRufye, ftreub1 unb £eben.

3 Wacfye mich, kon Willem frei, ©rünbltcb, abgefdn'eben, £)a§ id) eingefettet fei Stets in betnem grieben«

127

127

$iinb!icf), rein, <8anft unb Hein, Dtd) tn Unfcfyulb fcfje, 3n btr leb' unb ftcfyc»

4 Sebermann bat feine 2uß Unb fein ßtitwxtmbtn ; ÜUcir fei SineS nur bewuft, £err, tn bir ju btetben* SWeg foU

folgen rßofyl,

2Benn idj mic| nur übe

3n bem Söeg ber £tebe.

5 2£aS nocfy flüchtig, fammle bu$ 2BaS nocfy frolj ift, beuge ; 2BaS öerroirret, bring1 jur SRuty, 2BaS nocfy jjart, ertoeicfye ; Da§itt mir

SÄtdJts t)tnfür \?ebe, nocb, crfcfyeine, 911$ mein greunb cUeine,

9WeI. 64.

€rote ift ber 2Beg fo fcbmal, Der uns einig führet 3u beS ^ebenSfürften ©aal ; 3Bie fi> man$e rühret Da3 Verlangen ferger £uji, 2Bel($e bocb m'c&t fommen SBegen roeltgefinnter 33ruft 3n baS SReict) ber grommen.

2 Denn pe freuen gar gu fefyr SRaufye «Stein1 uno Dbrner, Unb toaS antre IWüfyen mefyr, Die beS ^octnnutns £>b'rner 128

Sft a d) f o l q e ♦

23on jic$ jio§en; ja man mug -^>erg unb Stinte ritien, jD&n' SScrgagcii unt> 23erbrufj, 5ln öi'el <£ta4>eifpifcen.

2Id), fo fenb' uns beinen ©eift, £ap t()n auf uns fcbroeben, ©ie bu betneu Süngern fyafr 3t)U jum £roft gegeben. Äomm, act» fomm, bu roertfyer ®ti% Da$ öu et» wir einft fommen Da, rcobjn bemSrieb unö roeifi, 3n ba£ i>Cetc^ ber frommen.

ÜWelobie 29.

ClJfUc&tmflfjtg gelebt, -"F 9ln ©ott feft geflebt, jDnjj nictjtö *on ijjm trennt, SWfldjt frbtjlicb unb bringet Sin feligeö (£nb\

2 2Ber lebet im £errn, Der [tirbet ciucb, gern Unb fürchtet fieb nityt, •Daß er foll erfetjemen 33or ©otteö ©eriebj,

3 S3eim täglichen £ob Da &at'$ feine 9?ort); Der ftirbt triebt ju frity, <2o fuetit ju »oUenbnt (Sein' Heiligung t)k.

4 (Sin frommer fttrbt nt'cfjt, Db man fcfyon fo fpricbjj &tin Stent) ftirbt nur, ©o freuet er ba in

Der reinen Iftatur* [9) 129

9t a dj f o l g e,

S 2BäY nur insgemein •Der (Srnfl ntcöt fo Hern ; £)rum fürcljt' man ben £ob, SBetl man nicbt ftftö benfet Sluf« ßine, baS «Rofy.

12Q Sefu, Sefu, Srunn' fecS Cebene (66J

ecbenfe, £err, mir Äraft unb ©nabe, £a§ ic$ mag mit (Srnft unb £reu' SBanfccIn auf tem [d)malen $fabe Unb nie trag' unb ft'c^cr feü

2 Decfe mir bocfy mein ä?erfcerben 2iÜe Xage beffer auf;

Safj ben alten 5ftenfc|en fterben, Sßrtng1 ben neuen tu ten ülauf,

3 ©tb, baß ftetö mit ©(aubensöle Steine £nm|>e (et »erfejfn, £)a§ mir greubigfeit nicbt fet)Ie, 2Benn idj etnft yor bir foU fter/n.

4 Denn roer tner fuct)t gute Sage, Saugt jum 3üngcr 3eju nicbt; ©cfymacb,, Stafolgunq, 9cotb unb 5?Inge Bulben, t>aö ift (£t)njien S>fUcr;t.

5 ^Roc^ten^ Triften reebj erroägen, 2Ba£ im Hreu$ für 9ht$en liegt ; D, fie liefen tjjjm entgegen, Ürugen'S willig unb »ergnügt.

6 Sllfo muf ein Stjrtft auf (Srben £eben in bem ilreujeöreicb, SBenn er reebt (otl tüchtig werben 3u bem cro gen iMmmelreict;.

7 £tebe ift ein roabre£ 3c^cn/ SDrati man 3efu jünger fennt; SBo bie ift, mu{j 211&S roeieben, ÄßaS fonft tcidjt bic £enen trennt.

130

8 Siebe totrb autf) mdjt aufhören, 9Wn, fie folgt jur (Sangfett; 3Da fann fie fein fteinb mefyr ftoren, £)a toirb fieSMfommen&ett.

130 mel: 5e|u ^«ue beinen £et6 (23)

töJtnbe meine 'Seele tooM *J Sin bicb,, 3efu, tn ber Siebe: Setjr1 micb, wie fcj» leben fott ©tcfö m<t> betnes ©etfteg triebet Deffne btct), o Seben^uett, gltepe bocl) tn meine <2>eeP.

2 D, tote eknb ftnb' ity mty, £>a§ id) Dir es faum barf fagen; Vtnnod) to;ll tet) fuefeen bt$ Unb bir mein anliegen flogen $ 2lnbre (Seelen fctjmücfen fieb, gtnfter, falt unb trag' bin u$.

3 97?ein ©eiebter, ftrabl' mfc$ an 9J?ü ben &et§en Stebe^blitfen, ftüfore mtd) bte Sebenäbatm, S^u' ben matten ©eift erquicfen, £>a§ td) in ber £apferfeit Sitten ©egenftono bejtreit',

jg J SM. : ©$ ift gewigtt^ an ber 3ett (67).

^oö geben 3cfu tji ein £fc&r,

*~ ©a^ und tft öorgeoongen, Unb ■ toer beinfeiben folget nttfih «leibt tn ber ©Unb1 gefangen, ©te arme ©teP totrb letoen Sflotb, SBetl fte gefangen fcat ber £ob, SM |ic$ ntyt Reifen lajfen. ' 131

9J a d) f o 1 g e.

2 ©a$ ßefcen 3cfu iji ein ftleib, 2öer btefcö wirb anheben,

2)er wirb für ©ott-.ö 3orn befreit^ 2Btrb bem GkrictU entfliegen Unb ewig fommen in Kit fareub', $lllwo ein @nb1 bat aller Streit, 2öo watyre fftvfy \id) ftnbet.

3 Da3 geben 3efu ift auc£> Hein, D Wer Demntj) tonnt' faffen, X)er folU' entfliegen alter %kin, SBenn er fiel) mir flinnt' Iajjen 3n Demutt) unb in ^icbrigfeit, üDcr foll rüotjl iberwinben weit Unb (eil bie ilron' erlangen.

4 X)a3 gebm ^cfu ift and) arm Unb wol)l gar fremb auf Srben; Unb wofyt ber ^eele, weld;e warm 9ftit feurigem s£egerben.

Unb folget biefem geben nad), Dbfctyon babei mel Äreuj unb (Bernau), <So ift am önb' bie $rone.

5 £)a£ geben 3efu überjreigt SBeit alle ©4>a^ ber Srben; €), wer baüon ein 33ilb erreicht, 2)er fann gebogen werben üßon allen Kreaturen toö, Äann folgen biefem geben blo£, SBortn ber Xob muß weisen.

6 D geben, ict; verlang' nacb bir, Qdib tu biet? jit erFennen;

2td), nimm mid) mir unb gib mi$ bir, £l)u' in mir recljt aufbrennen 2ilT Sigentjeit unb audiatur; #err 3efu, jeig' mir beine Spur Unb laf bein'n ß5eift mtc£ leiten,

132

91 a d) f o 1 g c*

SOM. : eege btd>, mein ©rift (68).

C|,d) totfl liefen Unb mid) üben, £a§ t# meinen SBrä'uttgam «Run m SJUen 9ftag gefallen,

SBcfdjer an be3 Streng «Stamm* £)at fein &ben gür micfy 'geben ®anj gebulbig als' ein Samm,

3dj teilt lieben

Unb mid) üben,

3m ©ebet jn Sag unb fta$t,

£)a§ nun batbe

SWeS 2llre

3n mir roerb1 ju ®rab' gebraut

Unb hingegen

Slllerteegen

9lUc$ »erbe neu gemadjt,

3d) teilt lieben

Unb mid) üben,

i)aj$ t$ rein unb fettig teerb',

Unb mein \!eben

gurren eben,

2ßie it ©ott öon mir begehrt}

3a, mein Sßanbet,

Xtjun unb £>anbel

©et unftraflicb, auf ber Srb',

3d) teil! lieben Unb mid) üben, Steine ganje Veben^etr, yjlity ju fcjn'cfen Unb $u fdjmüd'en Wlit beut reinen £oc$äeüflctb, 133

133

3u crfc^etncn

*Wit bem reinen

2luf beö SammcS £o$$ett 3rcub\

2JM. : Stnbe meine 6eele tpof)l (23)

Clefu, baue beuten £eib, <\| Deinen £empel baue roieber; Du, tu felbft bad 3Bcrf forttreibt ©onfr fättt 2lüeS balb barnieber ; Deines WunbeS SebenSgeift (Schaffe, raaS er uns öerjfeijjt,

2 Deine vEc&äflein ftnb jerfheut Unb verirrt auf eignen 2£egen; Slber, £err, es fji nun 3ett, Da§ bu itjnen get)ft entgegen, <5ie |U fammeln in ber Sieb' Dur4> beS ®ei[tes Straft unb £rteb.

3 ÄtnWetn, gebt ber Zkht $(a&, Sapt ben ©eift beS griebenS walten; Ofrieb' unb Siebe ift ein ^ct)a^, Der unenblicb fyoeb ju galten j %itbt ift bie füfje Styetf,

Die man tjjt im $)arabeiS.

4 SlllerliebfttS 3efutem.

Sebr' uns um bte Xkbt beten; ©cbmel^' uns in beiu £>er$ Innern, SSinb' uns mit ber ütebe itetten, Daß ttir feien eins in bir Unb »erbleiben für unb für.

1341 ^ei' : me ^td)er Iett ber 9Heit''d) Jc- ^*J C^fyr jungen gelben, aufgennicrjt, <\j ^e 9^nje 2Belt mu§ fein wraebt; Drum eilt, ba§ i\)x in furger 3eü SJfacbt eure (Seele rooljl tereit. 134

VI a d) f o l g e.

2 2Ba3 ift bie SBelt mit ädern tflttft ? Den 23unb gemacht mit ©otteS @or)tt, Dag bleibt ber Seel1 in «Stüfgfett ©in1 jutferfüße £uft unb greub\

3 3a nimmermehr geliebt bie SBclt, 33felme&r jtfip 3e(u jugefeflt,

©o überfommt man ©laubenSfraft, Daß man au$ balb ttyr £t)un beftraft»

4 9?un roeg hiermit, bu Sitelfeit, <S3 ift mir nun ju heb bie 3ett, T>a| icfy fie nicht metir fo anroenb', Tag ity ben tarnen ©otteS fct)ättb\

5 3$ ^b1 e£ nun hei mir bebaut Unb tiefen ©cblu§ gar feft gemacht, Da§ es mir nun foU 3efu fein,

Unb roollt' mein gletfcb nict;t gern barem.

6 3ur fallen SDelt unb ü)rem £rng (Spridjt meine ©eel1: es ift genug ; 3u lang1 rjab' icb bie i*uft geliebt, Unb bamit meinen ©ott betrübt.

7 3cb eil' nun fort ju meinem ©ott, Der mid) ertauft öon gludj unb Job ; Darum t$ auefy nun als ein' Steb' £infüro feft an 3efu rieb'.

8 9Hcf>t3 anbereS roill t$, als (Sott roiU, Sßcun er mir fyilft, bap tet; baS 3^1, SBoju er mid) berufen fyat, ßrlangen möge in ber Xtjat.

135 ®hl : ^un ruI}en aUz 3ßä(bcr (50)

af;r' tun, bu eitles 2Befen, 3$ Jftb' mir ben erlefen, Der rein unb fyeilig ift, 135

VI a § f o { q e«,

3n it)\n toünfdj' icf) gu leben Unb i\)m mtd) gang ergeben, •Db t'cb fct?on »oller Mängel Mm

3cb rollt t^n laffen machen

9)Ut mir unb meinen 'Sachen,

23t3 ert t)inau3 geführt.

(Sr tft ein reifer Wlttfttx

Unb Prüfer aller ©elfter;

2Ber ttjn erroä'blt, roirb reeftt gefügt

Sr ifr bie £t)ür jum Seben,

3öm tbu' i4> «"$ ergeben,

3a, er i[t aueb ber 2Seg,

2öo ^iemanb gebet irre,

JDb'ö febon gebt burd) bie ©ürre

Unb manchen engen, fctymalen Steg.

£)te 2Belt fyat gwar aud) Satten, S)ie daneben fröblict) machen, £)ocb tt>a'brt13 nur furge gut, Dann tft fie febon »ergangen, £)ie Seele liegt gefangen 3n £)rutf unb fetterem £>crgeleib.

Äommt, Seelen, febaut bie Sacben,

Cie eueb recl;t glücflicb machen

3n $tit unb ©roigfat.

©3 finb roobt anbre ^c^ä^en,

Sllg tteltlicbeS (Srgöjäen,

£)ae un$ bringt in tit dluty unb greub*.

SDte 3efttt> bat erroorben, 23a er am Streits geftorben, Unb brtt ben 2Beg gebabnt; jDurdj ftreuj unD i)emutböleiben Äommt man ju wahren Orreuben, £)ie atebann ewig währen tbun. 136

9? a d) f o I g e.

136

2M. 84.

tt|Jetn Seben ijr ein ^ilgrimfranb, ""*' 34> retfe na* bcm i*aterlanb, 9?a4) bem 3erufaleia> bag broben ©ott felbft a!3 eine fefte ätabt Stuf 23unbe3blut gegrunbet fyat ; ©a derben 3afob'# Wirten loben* SSRrin £eben ift an ^ilgrtmftanb, 3$ retfe nach, bem SJaterlanb,

2 33m td& in biefem 9J?efec|$*?attb> £)er blinben S55ett fct)on unbefannt, ©ort fmb tie greunbe, bie mict) fenuen, £)ort roerb' ich, mit ber $immcl£fcf)aar £)ir jauct^enb bienen immerbar Unb in ber retnften %übt brennen. 9Jcein Bräutigam, fomm, bleib nicftt lang', 3n Äebar'ö £>ütten roirb mir bang.

137

2JM. : «ZBer mir ben lieben ©ott laßt (75)

CJjtfj fann ben 3efum frei benennen <\j SXucr^ mitten in ber böfen <2$aar, Unb roenn fie mich, aufy ptütyltx nennen, ©o franft micfo biefeö bod? fein £>aar; 3a, id) bin babei &rofte£ rei$, £)enn fo roerb' ich, bem 9Jceifter gleidj.

2 "Der ©nabenftanb ift unbegreiflich, £>a§ icl) ttm nicfyt befingen fann ; 21$, Wancbem ift e3 ja unglaublich, 3Der fiefyt eä rool;l für sprafylen an. 9cein, glaubt, e3 macbt mein fcljroactjer ÜJfunb ßucfy n1d;t einmal bie £>cilfte htnb. 137

3$ gäbe mm für taufenb SBelten 9£ic$t biefe tt)ettre 65abc t)in; SBaS timnen örbengüter gelten, Da tet) ein £)immetgbürger bin ; Dort gefyt me tu rechter ©lang erft an, 2ßo mir fein Job met)r fetjabtm fanm

ioo 2M. : 2Bte fttf,er lebt ber 2Jtenf<!& (11)

CVfyr 3itm3=|)elben, auf, jum (Streit!

<\j Unb machet euefy in Sil' bereit, Der geinb tft bo mit feiner i'ift Unb fallt, roer trag unb frtjläfrig iß»

2 Paulus, ein rcoblgeübter $elb, Üefyrt, rote man fieb in Drbnung fteßt, 3eigt and) bie SÖajen beutlic|> an, äßomit ein 3eber [iegen fanm

3 Der Senbcngurt fei UBafyfijiifölktyj

Den ©lauben man jutn 23ru[t[ct)ilb üb' ; 9luf 3 $aupt beu £elm ber SBatjrtjeit fefct,

(So bleibt man immer unuerlefct.

-

4 (Seib ntcljt »erjagt, 3mmanueU3=£euf, D fä'mpfet tapfer in bem «Streit ; (j&riftuö, ber ü!ptp' auö 3uba » (Stamm, ®et)t felbjt im Stampfe oorne am

5 ß$ tft nun balb ber Ärieg öorbet, Dann werben wir auf ewig frei ä>on allen kämpfen in ber ^til, Unb fiegen mit in (Swigfett.

6 Sin jeber Sieger bann erlangt Die Sbrenfron' am* ©ottee |)anb, Unb au et) gur ero'gcn $reube beut Den ^immel »oll nou ^ehgtett.

138

$1 a § f o 1 ge.

|OQ $M. : .Sauget, ü)r Jptramet (42)

ßommt, fud)t bie (5cp£e, fo etoig ntd;t fb'nnen tter vV alten ;

£a§t bod) im ^erjen bte Siebe ja nimmer erfalten,

©onbern inelmefyr

ftreubig entjünoe alliier,

SBejJer an 3e[u ju galten.

2 5?pmme, ja fomme unb ei(e, ju 3efu ju laufen, ü)a§ er bie_©ee(.e mit gener ber Zkbt fann taufen ; £>öre bie ©ttmml

3u £>erj unb Dtjren e£ nimm, golge bocb, 3?fu unb rcmme.

3 9D?ettf$enfreunb 3efu, bii$ Heb' ity, bidj roitt tcb, er-

geben, ?ajj miefy bo4> einzig nadj beinen 33efet)len nun leben, ©ieb mir aud) balo, 3eiu, bie Äiubergeftalt, Sin btr alieine ju fleben.

1 /J-0 ^eI* : ö ^"' meine* S(*enö 2W&.t (2)

(5jo ift e3 root)l ber 1)[>?übe ftertb;, ^^ (Sieb ganj bat)in ju geben 3>m guten ©Ott auf biefer Srb', Unb bann bort ercig leben.

2 Slcfo |a, rotr rocüen, 3efu, btr Slucb auf ber @rt>e leben, SBeil bu für un3 geftorben fyier, Unb un$ bir gauj ergeben.

3 SJhtfft bu, o 3efu, bod) uns ju, <Da§ ibtr mit allen Bröminen £)ir bienen fonnen in oer Muty Unb enblicb, batjin fornmem

139

9J a dj f o 1 g e.

4 2Iucr; reo fein Ärewj unb feine 9?ottj Un3 jemals roirb begegnen,

Unb roir bir bann ein erotg'ä 2ob ^Bringen mit beinern Segen,

5 Dort roirb baS £ob »iel beffer fein, 5113 roir eö benfen fb'nnen, Sßenn roir bei allen Gngelein Unb allem Äreuj entnommen.

2)'

I Rl ^et-: ^rin ®ott' tag £ers id> K- (51)

! er 2£eg jum Seben ift fef)r fdjmal Unb 2£enig finben itm, hingegen eine große ßfibl 3um Slbgrn'nb laufen tun.

2 Dag #förrlefrt ift fo eng unb Hein, Die Sünbe fann niebt mit;

£> macl)e miäf) öon Mem rein, 3fr 3cfn, meine SütV

3 D ftefye beiner £>cerbe bti 3n biefer legten ^eit,

Den geinb mit SHft unb Wacpt jerftreu', Dag (Snoc ift uictyt roeit.

1 412 ^'^ : "1?ir 1,a*' fprid)t s^ri^uS (48)

uf, (Ebriftenmenfcb, auf, auf, jum Streit! >iluf, auf, jum Ucbcrroinbcn! 3n biefer $2>elt, in biefer 3^^ ^<ft feine diuty ut finben. 2Ber nicfjt null ftreüen, tragt bie ftron' De3 ero'gcn Gebens nic^t ba»ort.

Der Teufel fommt mit feiner gifr Die S53elt mit ^raebt unb prangen, Das gleitet) mit «Soüufr »o bn bifr

„Bu fallen bieb unb fangen ; Streitft bu niebt, \pie yn tapfrer £elb, So bift bu t)in uftto febon gefällt. 140

9? a dj f o I g e.

3 ©ebenfe, baß bu ju ber Oratyn' 2Mn3 gclbberrn ^aft gefcbrooren; jDcnf ferner, baß bu alö ein 9ftamt 3um ©trett bift anterioren.

3a, benfe, baß obn1 «Streit unb Steg 9?ie (Stner jum £rtumpt) auf ftteg.

4 3öie fcbmat)Itct) tft'g, roenn ein Solbat ■Dem geinb ben ^liefen febret;

üffiie fcbänblicb, roenn er feine Statt ÜB erläßt unb fiel) ntcljt röct)fei ; üffiie fyötrlicfy, roenn er noeb mit gleiß Sil«0 -yeig^eit roirb bem geinb jum 5)retS.

5 So ftreit' benn roobl, fteeu' fed unb fü^n, £aß bu mb'gft überroinben ;

Streng an bie Gräfte, ?Ü?utt) unb Sinn, 5kß bu bieö ©ut mbgft ftnbcn ; ÜEBer uictjt roill (treiten um bie Äron', üöietbt eungltctj in Spott unb $otyn.

o SM. : 8obef ©ctt jc. (60)

§ßun, fo roill icbj bann mein Sebcn, '** üBb'flig meinem ©ott ergeben, 9?urt, root)lan, e3 tfi gefeljeb n, Sünb1, tcb null t>on bir nid)t bb'veu, 2Belr, tcb tr>itl mieb üou bir feljreu £$tte ie jurüd ju fet)'m

2 3cfj roill meine Slugen fctjließen Unb tjinfort ntdjt ntebr genießen, SBa» bie Kreatur anbeut,

SBeg, bu furjeö Scbein-SSerguügen: ■Du fofft mieb nicl;t mef>t betrügen, Deine £uft bringt Sajl unb ^eib,

3 3(| roill'g anberS nun beginnen, §letfc|, üBernunft, 9?atur unb Sinnen Sollen in ben &ob binein;

141

9t a djl f o l g e.

9J?etne £u(t foü abgerieben, 9htr mit meinem ©oft aufrieben, ©anj in ©eift geredet fein.

4 £ab' ich fonft mein £erj getreuer, ^?ab' ich. l>te itnb ya »erteilet, ©üblich (ci ber ^cbjuj? gemacht, Weinen SBillcn ganj ju geben, deinem ©ott allein ju leben, 3t)tn ju bienen Sag nnb 9?acbt.

5 £err, icb opfre bir bie ©abe, 91B mein ^iebfte£, ta? icl) fyabe, Schau, ich halte nicht? jurücf, (£cfyau unb prüfe meine Vieren, (Sollteft bu roas 3a.(cl;eö [puren, 9iimm eö bie|en Mugenbltci

6 deinem armen 3efuleben SDöttl ich, gänjltcb mich ergeben ;

3cb. umfaß bein &reu$ unb Sctfmacb, 9?eiu, icb roill mich felfofi nicht achten, (SouYaucb £eib unb ^eef verfcbmactytett, 'Dir, b.em üamme, folg icb nach.

7 3cb fd)eu' feine Witt)' unb (Sc^merjen ©rünblicb, unb »on ganzem £>er$en, 2£iU icb folgen beinern 3U9 > ftann icb (tetig unb in Willem, ^Deinen 2lugm nur gefallen,

Sich, (o bab' icb eroig g'nug.

8 Sineö will id) nur betrachten

Unb nicht rot||'cn noch b rauf adnctt, 2öaö fonft brausen mag gcfchehen, öremb ber 3Beit unb ihren borgen, SDBiU ich hier in bir »erborgen, 3U3 ein roab/rer Pilger geb/n. 142

9t q $ f o l q e.

9 £>tdj flflctn roitt ü$ erroäfylen, 2llle JMfte meiner Seelen Stimm nur ganj tu beine 5D?ac^h 3a, id) null micjj bir mfd;reiben, £a§ eö eroig fefte bleiben, 2Ba3 ich, bir fyab1 jugefagt.

10 £err, tcfy bin fo ganj elenbig, ©oll mein Soi-fafj (ein beftänbtg, @o mufjt bu mein Reifer fein ; D, •Durd)bred)er aller 23anben, £a§ nid) roercen nidjt ju ©djanben, £>enn icj> trau' in bidj allein.

1 « w 9M. : 2[üe 2Jienfd)en muffen fterfcen (5)

Cbu armes 3e[u=2eben, Söem gefaUcft bu benn nur ; SBill ber (Seift fid) beim nid;t geben, Um $u folgen biefer ©pur, £)ie mein £eüanb felbft gegangen ttnb mit ibm aud) alle frommen, Die im £tdjt unb Seben fter/n Hub bie £uft ber Sßelt toxfämStynu

2 £>od)mutl), Sieben, Kleiber prangen 3ft nur bräud)Ud) in ber 2Belt j 3n ber <Sünbe fortgegangen, 3ft, foas red)t bem gletfcb gefällt. £) ou falfd) betrüglid) SBefen, £)a3 bie SBclt fid) bat ertefen, 3ff3 jdjon fo im aupern ©d)etn, Sld), röte mufj baß perje fein.

3 2Id) herunter, meine Seele ! 3u bem füjjen ^efu tun; Sld), roie muf; id) mich; nod; quälen, SBetl ity nidjt ©ebeugter bin!

143 *

9? a $ f o I g e,

2£äV i« mir bte Beugung größer, £) fo roäVß mit mir »tel beffer* Äomnt, o 3efu, ftärfe mici}, SK|l|| Su 9eoen roiltiglictj*

4 21 c$, herunter, o mein #er£e! 3n ben Staub unb 2lfcbe t;in; Sld), roaö ift beefy aller ©ebmerje, SBenn tdb, rect)t gebeuget bin! sMe3 Reiben bringet greuben,

SBcnn icl) nur bie ^ünb1 fann metben, £> bu mein Smanuel (Salbe meine. arme SecH

5 %tyf herunter, o mein £erje, 3n bie 2öunben 3efu ein l £>ort nur ift bie dlvity ju finben, SBeÜ fonft fttte* ift nur tyän ; ©lücflicljey £)erunterfteigen, ftönnt' tetj miel) barcin nur beugen, 3ßte mein |>erjc roünfd)t ju fein; £>ann t;ätf rooljl ein Snb' alTr «pettn

6 2ld) herunter, o mein Meey 3n bie roatjre Temutfo ein, £)a, wo 3efu3 ift ju finben, fö'ann nur realerer grtebe fein; D wie ntdjtä ift all mein Sßefen, üajj midj bod» in birgenefen! £>u, d 3efu, btp allem

llnb fotlft eroig s2llle£ fein.

7 D i£>r lieben Hinter, eilet, 2öenn tt>r einft wollt feiig fein, SBenn tljr aud) noeb lang verweilet, So Wirb feine Hoffnung feilt. T)aj3 ü)x werbet mit ben frommen 3n ben febönen £>ünratl tonunen, Sonbern mitber gro^n 3ai)l, ©etjen müjjt jur. £oUenqual.

144

5Ra<^ folge.

iHS SM. : Äcnimt, Miiitit, Tagt uns ic. (70)

C^db toar mit ©ünö1 belaben, \j 3m Kammer unb tm £ob,

3m alten ©unfcen[d;aben,

JD Slenb, gro£e «Rotfo !

Unb bfl tdj jRett' tm £er$en

Unb ttafyre 23u£e ttjat,

(Smpfanb and) gro^e ©djmerjen

gür meine QKt|jett)at,

2 £)a tft mein £eilanb fommen Unb fprad; mir 2/roft ih% £er$, |?at mir bie l\ift entnommen Unb teilte meinen jScbmerj, Vergab mir meine £>ünbcn Unb toarf [ie fyintcr ftd), £ie§ mid) and) ßjnabe ftnben Unb fyalf mir gnabtglid).

3 (Es mag, toaö tottt, begegnen, ©o bleib' t$ (Sott getieu; @olT$ Slreuj unb Srübfal regnen, SolTsS mid) nid)t matiben fdjeu. 3$ (jaT)' mtcb, btr ergeben 3n btefer ©nabenjeit, SBtfl btr fo gerne leben, £err, mad)' mid) nur bereit.

146

3M.': ®i tft getvifKidj an fcer 3eU (67)

(3*<$au, Heber ©ott, roie meine fttinV, ^^ £)amit idj ftet3 muß fampfen, ©o iiftt'g unb fo madjtig fetnb, Ü)a§ (ie mid) kid)tlid) tampfen. $err, wo mtd) beute ©nab' m$t t)ait, <So fann ber Satan, Öietfö unb SBelt 50f td) letd)t in eünben ftürjen. (10) 145

9i a d) f o 1 9 e,

2 Der «SatanaS mit fetner üifi 3m Anfang gar fü§ locfet,

©rauf, roenn die ©iinb' begangen iß, •Dag £>f rje er uerftorfet ; @r treibt mit £rug unb mit ©eroali ÜBon einer ^ünb' jur anbern balb Unb enblid) in bte £>öüe.

3 Der 3Belt»2Irt ijl aitc^ ttob/1 betomgt, 2ßie bie fann ?lnla§ geben

3ur 2Uigen4^uft, jur gleif^c^Suji Unb fyoffäfyrtigem l'eben, SBenn aber ©otte* 3Ö™ rtt19eK Sin 3ebe£ ba jurüd'e ftet)t, Die frteunbfdjaft bat ein (Snbe.

4 Unb bennocb roiü mein ftleifty unb 23lut 23on bcm ungerne lajjeu,

• Söaö itjm fo großen issdjabm tfyut, (£$ roiLl bie fficit nid)t jjajfen.

Die furje greift' gefällt tbm roobj, Drum tttll'g ntü)t, baß id) meiben fott Des Seuftlö %lny unb Stricte«

5 9cun muß tcb, 2lrmer immerfort Wl\t biefen geinben ftreiteu ; «Sie angften mtc| an altem £>rt Unb fteb/n mir ftetö jur ®ettcn» Der ©atan fe£t mir tjeftig $u, Die 2Bel? läßt mir gar feine iKub', Wein gleifdj jur ©unb' mid; treibet

6 3U birfitet)' id), o treuer (SJott! 3eb, ir>ei§ jte nidit ju ftiüen ; £>ilf, $ater, t>flf in Iefct« 9Joty Um 3efu Stmfti imuYn. Seilet^ mir beineS (15eiftc3 @tftfF> Da§ meiner ftzinb? %tft unb 2l5erf Daburcfy jevjlöret »erbe.

146

:

9] a d) f o I $ t.

7 Saß btcfcn betncn guten ©eift 37?icti tnuerlicb regieren,

$)a§ xct) afljeit tbu', roa« bu fyeifüt, Unb midj niebt Ia§ verführen, T)ajü tcb bem 2trgen roiberfteb/ Unb ntebt üon beinern 2öcg abgef)1 3nr ^Recbten ober Stnfm.

8 £)b bö'fe 2ufr nod) mannigfalt 9)itcb. anficht, roetl tcb, lebe, So t)ilf, bajj tdj ityralfobalb 3m Anfang toiberfirebe,

Unb bajj tcjj ja vergebe ntcbj, £)te Sobeejhtnbe, baö ©eridit, £)en Fimmel unb bie ^öfle.'

9 ©ib, ba§ icl) benfe jeber $eit %n biefe legten Singe,

Unb babureb aüt <Sünben=$reub' 21u3 meinem ^er^en bringe, 3)amtt icb mb'g', mein 2eben lang £)tr bienen obne gurdjt unb S^^Ö/ 3« roiüigem ©erjorfam.

10 ®otr, £ater, beine Äraft unb £reu' £a§ reicblid) mieb empjtttben ; D 3efu Qifyrifio fteb/ mir bei, £)a§ id; fann überroinben ; £ ilf, fytiVqtx ©eift, m biefem ifrteg, 3)a§ tcb, ja immer einen ^ieg Spalte nad; bem anbern» 147

5Ua$c s gießet»

1 1L*! ^e*' : ^et ®ott JU 'eter ^^"^ (60)

Allan mag roofyl in'S 5Uag -£auä gefyen, «W Unb ben Sauf ber SBelt befetjen,

SBie mau fte (m ^trgen finb't,

Unb and) unfer ntctjt »ergeffen,

Unö im Süchte abjumeffen,

£)b roir in bem Ferren ftnb«.

2 ©icf) mit tarnen (Tfyrifren nennen, Unb bennoclj jur £>ölle renneu,

3ft jeijt ber gemeine £auf ; (Selbften mag mau roobl beflagcu 2Juc|) bte Äinber btefer Jagen, (So no«$! unter biefem £>auf.

3 Setber! leiber! roentg, leiber ! fragen jetutnb roet§e Kleiber, Die niebt ftnb befubclt fefyr,, Sföentg, tuen ig, roenig ©eelen ©inb, bte ben am ilreuj erroöf)len, Sftectjt naty feinet ©eifte3 Mebr'.

4 2Bo ftnb jetjt bte gelben blieben, Die fiel) ©ott jum 'lob tterfcfyrteben, (So im kämpfen fahren fort? 2Ber ift treue, otjne £euci)c(n

(E>icfy t)ter felbjl ntdjt met)r $u fc^metc^eln ? Slenb ftet)t e3 überall.

5 £a§ ötel Ünnfenb bieö erroafylen, llnfrem 3efu $u »ermatten, 9?arft unb blofj J« folgen nacb ; 9?o$ mit biefem Reinen Raufen, Die noctj in ben '^dnanren laufen, ©o nictrt fcf>cuen Äreuj unb @c(nnadj.

148

Älage*8teber.

6 $ion wirb ben (gieß erhalten, 2öenn aud) leiber ötel erfa(ten/ ©etjt eö boch mit liefen gut; 3ton trage Seib1 unb ©c^merjett lieber alles 33öf »on bergen, gaffe tri bem Ferren Wutt)!

iNfi 2M. : Es tfi get»ig(i$ an ber 3eit (67).

Öjfdj ©ott, rote tft bte Htyifttstytft ■d ©o jämmerlich tterborben ; £)ft fcfyeinfs, aU roä're weit unb breit £>er ©taube auSgeftorben; 2öie wenig trifft man berer an, 23on Weidjen man bezeugen fann, £)aß fte in Sfyrifto leben.

2 3toar rootlen fiel; bte Weiften gern gür Sänften galten laffen, Siltetn tf?r £>er£ ift batton fern, Die ©ünbenluft ju Raffen; <Sie fyaben nicht ben hetfgen ©eijr, $uS bem bie i!iebe (EptifH fleugt, (£>ie leben nad) bem gleifdje.

3 £>ie Weiften bauen tbren ©runb 2luf äußerliche $)fUcljren, Wan fietjt fie etwa mit bem Wunb &in falt ©ebet »errieten ; ©te ger/n jur Jlirch1 unb StbenbmaH Unb wollen baburd) in bie gaty £)er 2lu3erwä't)lten fommen.

4 Der äußerlichen Sfyrbarr'eit (Sin roenig nadjjuftreben, £)a$ nennt bie blinbe Stjriftenljett (Sin gutes, frommes l-cben, Unb Wer tton SinneSanb'rung fymtifö (Erlanget ifyren 23etfatt nicht, ßr ttrebigt neue l'etjren.

149

149

$lage = 2teber.

£5 $ixt\ erbarme bid) ber 9?otf),

^Darin bie «Sdwfe ftccfen ;

©tnb \?et)r.er fdbß tn ©ünbctt tobt,

2Ber roill bag SBölf bann roerf'en?

£err 3efu, benfe bodj baran,

llnb nimm bicb (elbft ber beerbe an,

SBte bn unä fjaft »erfyetföi.

SM. : ©er nur ben tte&en ©Ott (75).

cf», tüte betrübt ftnb fromme ©eelert • 5ttl()ier tn biefcr 3ammcrroelt; 2ßer fann tfjr1 Reiben alle jaulen, Ü)a0 fte gar rote gefangen tya'lt. (£3 quälet mid; nnb fränfet (rbr, — 2tcf), roenn icb nur im £immel roär'l

2 3dj mag mid;, roo icb tri 11, \)in roenben, (So felT t'4> niebtß ntä taufenb üfotl;; Sin 3cber t>at (ein ftreuj in £änfccn ttnb (ein be(cbteben Xljränenbrob.

34» bin betrübet aUju feljr, —

2fd;, roenn ity nur im £immcl roäV !

3 £>ier lebt ber 9J?enfd; ja fretä im Jammer; Wlü 3«mmer fommt bie Slbeubrur/, Wlit 3ammcr gebt er aitö ber Äammer, 5J?it 3ammcr bringt er Sütes ju.

j)ag mad;t bas3 S'eben freutet? (dwer, — Skr^ roenn icb nur tni £immel wäre' !

4 #ier fann ba3 ©lüde jtuar roaä macben, ©oc&fommt'S niebt 3cbem in baö £au$ ; 25 em Sinen bringt es ftetß ju lacben, £)em Sintern preßt eö Stjräncn au& 3c$> bin betrübet ailju (ebr, —

9ld;, roenn id; nur im Fimmel roäV! 150

Äla<je*£iefcer.

5 3nt Fimmel »irb baß Staj ber Srben, llnb »ag mid; fyier ju iöoben britci't, $u lauter gölbricn Kronen »erben, 21$, »ar' tcjj bod; fdjou tnugenicft.

3d; Mit betrübet aüjufebr,

2lcj», wenn i$ nur im £>fmmel »aV!

6 6t bu mein liebfter 3efu, fitere, (£t, fübre mtclj bod) aitö ber SBelt, <&${u§ auf bie golbne £>tmmel<3t(jüre, SBorauf mein £>er$ am meiften l)älr. 3d) adjte nun bie Sßelt titdjt metjr, 2ldj, »enn id; nur im £tmmel war*!

150 ^eI' : So6et ®ott JU *efcer ®tunbe (6°) /£tn$ betrübt midj fctjr auf örben, v5 ©afü fo SBenig feiig »erben; 2ld), »aß feil id) fangen an» 2ßeil fo mele 5ftenfcöen fterben Hub fo jämmerlicb öerberben, Sßer follfö ntd;t bebenfen bann.

2 ©ar leidet fann mid; baS befdjetben, Söeit bie 5Renfd)en üoller Reiben, geben ntcbt, »te'3 ©ort gefällt, folgen nur itjr eigen Süften, 2113 »enn fte'3 nidjt beffer »üpten, j)ap ber 2öeg jum £>immet fdjmal*

3 SBenig adjt't man jcfct ber £ügen, 2Ba3 gemeiner all Setrügen, ©leid) alä toäVg ein' freie Kunft* 2Ber fcfyon redjt t)at, mup smtieren, Salfdje ^sad)e tt)ut man gieren, Seijunb gut nur ©etb unb ©unfh

4 3Bie gemein ift glitten, ©dj»bren, Säftern gräitltd) ©Ott, ben |>errn, Könnens nidjt ^)k hinter Hein'?

151

20 a dj e n unb 33 e t e m

£)rum fein 2Bunber, ba§ ö-ert erben Sung unb 2llr, in ©ünben fterben, gafyrert fo jur |)ölT tjinein.

5 SBeldje frembeä ®ut beft^en,

2Bert>en fdjmerjltd) baf-r fcljroijjen (5roig in ber £>öüeuglutt). Dbfcbon ^iele blefess roijfen, SlucJ »erfragt it>r bbf ©eroiffen, Waffen fic boeb; nietjt bauen»

6 SBifljl bn nun gern feitg werben, (St, fo lebe recfyt auf i£rben, £alt' biejj bei bem ttetnen £>auf. £)ann nadj biefem furjen Seben 5öirb bir ©ort ein ero'geö geben, j)tc3j) in fein diüfy nehmen auf.

33om £8ad)cn unt> Metern

131 ^eI-: @^ ifi getrigü^ an ber 3"t (67).

ft|$/ treuer ®°tt> tofe nb'trjig ijr, ^ £a§ roir jefcunb reebt beten Unb roacfyen, ta be£ g-einbeS %i$ UnS fucfyt ju untertreten, äkrfudjung ift gar mancherlei, Siel», treuer ©ort, a$, ftet)' uns bei, Srretf uns bort bem Stilen.

•

2 £) treuer ©ort, erhöre boct), 5Sa3 beine Äinber bitten ; 9?ad} beinern Sßortroillfr bu ja nocf> Unß f'raftig überfcljütten 9Jiit reidjem 9Jcaafj ber £eilig?eit, £>a§ roir bir in ber legten $tit 3ftit vieler £reue bienen.

15'.

>

2ß a $ e n unb 23 eten.

fflü. : giefcffcr £d(anb, na&e btd) (43)

C||}ad)e btcb, mein ©eijr, bereit, JJ+ SBacbe, flet)' unb bete,

£)af} bicb ntcj)t bie biife ßtit

Un»ert)or]t betrete;

3>nn es ift

©fltan'ö ütfr

lieber »tele frommen

3ur SBerfudmng foinmen»

2 Slber rcac^e erft recjjt auf 23on bem ©ünbenfctylafe 5 ÜDenn e3 folget fonft barauf (Sine lange ©träfe,

Unb bte 9cou) ©ammt bem Xob Wötytt biet) in ©ünben Unttermutfyet finben.

3 23ete aber aucf) babet bitten in bem Söacben ! £)enn ber £>erre muß bu$ frei 25on bem Sitten mad;ert, 2Ba3 btcb brücft

Unb beftritft,

£)a§ bu fcblä'frtg bleibeft

Unb fein SBerf nictjt treibet

4 3a, er tot'Ü gebeten fein, SBenn er tr>a3 foll geben ; (£r verlanget unfer ©cfnet'n, SBeun roir rooilen leben Unb bureb ü)h

Unfern ©inn *

geiub, Söclt, gletfd) unb ©ünben kräftig überunnben, 153

153

23rübetlid)e Siebe. 23cn befc Brüderlichen Siebe«,

2JW. : D SDelt, fteli fyter bein Sefcen (50)

ie fteijt eg itm bie triebe Der brübcrltdjen Ötebe/ SSolf ©otte$, unler btr? SSftid) bünft, bte ©lutt) »erfd&ttnnbet, Die £t)ri[ti ©eift entjünbet, Unb fall' ©tritt bltctt ftatt beß fyerfur.

2 £err, toenbe boefy in ©naben 3Son beinern 9tet# ben ©cfyabert, Der Trennung ftiften fann ; Die £>erjett jtet)' j}ttfammen Unb jünbe neue flammen

Der foebe in ben Deinen am

3 ©o 9D?anc^er fief)t getrennet, Der ftd) boct) mit befennet 3u Gttmfti Heiner ©tparj ©fjiemt (idt baö öon 53rübern, SSon eine3 £eibeö ©liebern?

3eugt nicljt bie ©djrift baroiber fiar?

4 Urteilen, Säbeln, SRtc&ten Äann leiebt baö Söanb »ernteten, Daö unö jufammen fyält;

Da fann^ bem ?5etnb gelingen, Unö in fein 9?e£ ju bringen. Da trifft uh$ Sfä'fterungW ffieft»

5 £) barum, Sfyrifti ©lieber, Ermuntert eitel; bod) roieber, S3ergept baö lieben nicfyt; Die3 feligc ©efcbä'fte (Srforbert ©näbenfräfie

Unb ift ber ßtmjicn erjte $}jlidf>t. 154

33rüberlidje Siebe«

6 <&tf)i ibj ben <&ty\ßatytn gleiten, ©o f äffet ttjn bei Otiten

Ttit SMebe nueber an; 9)?it iMebe reijt Den £ra'gen, llnb bringt oon 9?ebenroegen Den Sruber auf bie rechte 23afyn,

7 $err, beuten 23eiftanb leifte, X)a§ retr in einem ©elfte, ©ejtnnt nadfj 3efu Sfyrtjr, 3n ?tefce j)ier auf ßrben J SRecbt einig minien roerben, 2Betl Siebe ja bae 23efte ift»

IS 4 8WeI# : ®ott fci 2)anf in aaer ??ett (35^'

etef)', toie licblirfj unb tote fein 3ft^, roenn trüber friebltdj fein, 2Bfim it)r ÜT.fyun einträchtig tft, Dfme galfcb^eit, £rug unb Sifr.

2 Denn bafelbft öerfyetfH ber £err, beleben (Segen naefy Segefyr, llnb baö Seben in ber ^z\l, Sa auef) bort in (Sroigfeit

3 5lber aefj, tüte tft bie ZW <Su »erlofcfyen, baf} fein Xrteb 9Ü?ef)r auf Srben roirb gefpürt, Der beS Slrbern £erje tüfyrt,

4 ÜJcandjer lebt für ftety bal)in 3n ber SBelt nadj feinem (©tnn, Denft an feineu Slnbern nicfyt; 2Bo bleibt ba bie £ieb e3pflic|t ?

5 23inb jufammen -^erj unb |?erj, Sa§ un3 trennen feinen (Scfymerjj knüpfe felbft burcl) beine £>anb Da0 geljetTgie 23ruberbanb.

155

23 r ü b e r 1 i cfy e Siebe.

6 ©o, rote 23ater, (Sofort unb ®etfi Drei unb boctj nur (SincS fycißr, Sßtrb vereinigt gnnj unb gar Deine gonge £iebe3=Sctjaar.

| « « 2M. : 3t)r ©ruber unb ©djtreflern, ad) (34)

C|>t)r Äinber beö £öd)fien, rote jlebt$ um bt'e Siebe? 9Bte folgt man bera voafyren 23ereinigung3=!Xrtebe ? 33leibt tt)r auct) im SSanbe ber öinigfeit ftebn? 3ji feine ßertrenitutta, ber ©elfter gefdiebn? •Der SSater im £nmmel fann £>er$en erfennen, SBtr bürfcn uns trüber ofm' £iebe ntctjt nennen, SDie flamme bcö £bct)ften mup Itct)terlot) brennen.

3

♦ ♦

2 <Sobalb rotr von £)bm aufs 9?eue geboren, Da finb rotr von (Sf>rtfto ju Srübern erforeru Sin SBater; ein ©laube, ein Ö5eift, eine Sauf, (Ein »oller jum Fimmel gerichteter l*auf $ann unfre bergen ooUfommltd) oerbinben, Söir fb'nnen nidjtS anberß alö Süfjigfeit finben, 23erbaa)t, 9?eib unb Slergernifj muffen oerfct)toinben. : :

3 Die 9J?utter, t>ie broben tfj, fyä'lt uns jitfammen, Unb febteft uns herunter bie fyimmlifdien flammen,. Äein Unterfdn'eb ftnbet fyier einige «Statt,

Sßeil Demutr) bie bergen vereiniget t)ak 2Bo (Sigenfyeit, ^unil unb £a£ formen regieren, Da fann man ben ftunfen ber IMebe ntebt foüren, 9?od) in ben Stior englifct)cr 5£t)ronen nidjt führen. :,:

4 Die 3ionS-®efellfcbaft verläßt bie 9?erroanbten, <Set}t 23rüber am r)öct)|ren vor alle 23efannten. $3er nod) ift bezaubert üon Zitbt ber 2£elt Unb fieb in ber g-alfct)beit mm trüber verftcllt, Den fann fie unmöglidj mm 33rubcr atmetimen, S'r mü§t fiel) benn völlig mrJBufjc bequemen ;

(Sie barf fiel; beS refclidjen Sinnes nicht fd)amen. :,:

15ö

«

53rüt>erlid)e Ziehe.

1 Sß ^ct* : dermal ein &aü iwflofTett (87)

itnber, bte tyr Stjrifli ©lieber Unb nacl; (53otteö Silbe fetb, Hebet gegen eure trüber Srjrijllictye ©erectjtigt'eif; Steint e$ mit bem $lätyt\ttn gut, 2Bie fpr roollt, ba§ man euch, ttjut; Dtefe Sebre, fo ju leben, £at bet £eilanb uns gegeben.

2 ©tritt etnanber mit ben ©abett, Sßelctje ©ott in euer; gelegt, £)enn ben Sönum null ©ort nierjt fjaben, 2ße(d)er feine $rucr;te trägt. £elft einanber aus bem Äreug, ©onber Stgennulj unb ©eij, ©ebt uab ratfjet unb gebeutet, £)a§ eud) 2lfleö.©ott gefeinter.

3 Ofone $al[cb, gleidjrote bte £au6en, @ucl)t etnanber betjufterm, Unb aus ungefärbtem ©lauben Saffet eure SBerfe getjn. £>abt Vertrauen unter eud), (Selb im «Sinn einanber gleicfj, galtet an ber Siebe fefte, Denftunb hoffet ftets baS 23efte.

4 Saffet über euer; nicfyt febreten, £)ap tljr unyerförjnlicb fetb, <Seib begierig jum Ser&eifyen, Sangfam ju ber Sitierfett. (Sprecht ben 9iäd)[ten freuublid) an, #at er roaS nicf)t recfyt getr/an, Unb geroinnet [ein ©emüttje, ©elbft mit greunblidjfett unb ©üte»

5 £af)et uns nidjt übel fpreetjen, 2Benn rotr Rubrer Mängel fefyn,

157

SL r o ft in $ r e u 3 unb Xrübfal.

£)enft, nur ^aben aucfy ©ebrcd^en, Die uns roteber rennten fclpätm. £>öret, voaö bcr£>eüanb fprtctjt t liebtet unb toerbammet ntdjt, !E>a§ nur ntcbt no<$ t)ter auf (Srben (gelbft üor ©ott »ertDerflic^ roerben»

6 ßjö'nnt cinanber alles ©ute. ©egnet unb »erflucfyet ntc^t, SbrifruS bat mit reinem Stute &in' örlofung aufgeriebft; Unb an Leiter gibt uns Srob, tlttfrc 3eü bef4>lte§t ber £ob, Unb ein £immel ift bort oben Den ©ereilten aufgehoben»

7 £bcbfter, fdjmücf uns mit bem bleibe ^eiliger ©ereebttgfeit,

9)cacfy' uns ju ber erc'gen greube, 3u beS iVmtmcS 9)?ai)l bereit ; ^aety1 unö tuerunb bort geregt ©prict) etnft: Du getreuer .ftnecljt, Äomm, icl; roül biclj t;ter ergoßen Unb biet; über 23icle fetten. *

157

Xvoft in ^reug unb £tüfefal,

«ßertge 9M.

,ommt unb Ia§t euer; 3efum lehren, ommt unb lernet alljumal, 2BeId)e bie fein, bte geboren 3n ber regten Sbriften 3«W Die beFennen mit bem 9Jcitnb, ©tauben auty öott £erjenSgrunb, Unb bemühen fid) banebcu ©ufS iit toutt, fo lang pe leben, 158

Xrofl in Äreuj unb £ rü b fa

2 Selig ftnb, bte Demutrj baben Unb finb aÜjeit arm an ©efjl, Sftüfymen ftct> gar feiner ©afren, T)a§ ©ott roerb' allem gepreifi; hänfen bem autib, für unb für, 1)enn baö £immelreicb, ift ibj. ©ott rotrb bort $u @t)ren fefcen, £ie fiel) felbft gering fjier fragen,

3 (Selig finb, bie Selbe tragen, £>a jtdj gottlid) trauern fmb't, Die befeufjen unb beHagen 3br unb anbrer 2eute ^ünb' ; £)te beSbalbeu traurig geb/u, Dft vor ©ott mit Sfyranen fteb/n ; Diefe foden noeb auf Srben Unb bann bort getroftet roerben.

4 Selig finb bie frommen £erjcn, Da man Sanftmutl) fpürert fann, SBelCbe £obn unb £rolj verfdjmer^en, SBetcrjen gerne 3ebermann; £)ie ntdbt fueben eigne $acb' Unb befehlen ©ott bie (£acb/; Dtefe roitl ber £err fo febü^en, Daß fie nodj bai Sanb befiipen.

5 «Selig finb, bte febnlictj ftreben ^Rad) ©erectjtigfeit unb Sreu', Daß in ibrem Stjun unb &km Räie ©eroatt noeb Unrecht fei; Die ba Heben ©leieb/ unb 9tecj)t, <Stnb aufrichtig, fromm unb fci>tec|t, ©eij, betrug unb Unrecht Raffen, Die rotrb ©ott fatt roerben lajjem

6 Selig finb, bte aus Srbarmen Std) annehmen frember 9? oft), Sinb mitletbig mtt ben Firmen, Sitten treulich, für fie ©ott;

159 •

£ r o ft in 31 r e u 3 unb X r ü 6 f a L

Die beplfltdj ftnb mit diafy, 2tucf) roo mögltct) mit ber Xtyat, SfBerben lieber £tilf empfangen Unb 33armr;er$igfctt erlangen»

7 Selig ftnb, bie funben roerben deinen £erjen3 jeberjett,

Die im 2£erf, ©ort unb ©eberben Rieben 3^4)1 unb £etligfeit; Diefe, roelc^en nicfjt gefällt Die unreine Suft ber 2Belt, ©ouberu fte mit <5rnft ttermetben, SBerben flauen ©ott mit Sreuben.

8 ©eltg ftnb, bie ^rieben machen Unb brauf ferm otm' Unterlaß, Daß man mbg' in allen ©acrjen öltetyen £aber, «Streit unb £>aß ; Die ba fttften grfeb! unb fRüty, 9?att)en allerfeit^ baju,

<Si$ aucb Sriebenö fclbft befleißen, Sßerben ®otte3 fttnber Reißen.

9 Selig ftnb, bie muffen bulben (Sdmtacb, Verfolgung, Slngft unb $etn, Da fre eö bod) nit#t tterfäulben

Unb geregt befuuben fein; £)b beg Streng gietclj tft ötel, ©e£et ©ott bocty yfiaafy unb %itl, Unb fyernacb roirb er'3 belohnen (£tt>tg mit ber ötjrenfronen.

10 £err, regier1 ju allen gtikn deinen 2£anbe^t)ier auf (Srb', Daß id) folc^er vieltgtciten 5Iuö ©enaben fällig »erb'! 63ib, baß id? mid) acbf gering, Steine ftlag1 oft öot bitij bring' ; (Sanftmutt) (ihty an fteiuben übe, Die ©vredjttgfett ftefö liebe. 160

£ r o j* in $ r e u 3 utib £ r ü b f a !♦

: 11 £>a§ tcfj Slrmen tjelf unb biene, 3mm er rjab' ein reineö ^erj, £>ie im Unfrieb' ftetut, t>er|"ürme, £)ir ansang1 in greub' unb 'ecijmerj* 33atcr, tjilf yon beinern ÜTtyron, 2)a§ id) glaub' an beincn ^ol)n, Unb burcb betneö ®eifte£ Siärfe tyliü) befleiße rechter Sßerf'e.

1 ^Ä 2JW- '• ®as5 ntad)en büd) unb (74)

fifilann roillft bu, meiner Seele Srojfc. <w @in wenig mid) erquiefen ;

(£3 tottt ber bittre Xebeöfrojl

j£aä Seben mir au^brücfen;

3$ |i-off' unb »ort1,

£)od) tjalb erftarrt,

3n Siebe meiner Sonne ;

SBann (et)1 icfy beine JBonne?

2 (So tft beS treuen Katers SBeif1, Die Äinber gu probiren Unb [ie im freu$e?roeiten Slrete So lang fyerum ju fütjren,- SBiö (ie ganj rein äßon bergen fein, j)ann »erben jte tfm fetjen Unb fid? in tt)m erfybfyen,

3 £)rum iafji un$ auf ber Äreu$egbat)tt SBefyerjt nodj roeiter gelten, Unb auf bie blut ge ^tegeSfalm' 9ftit ftarren Singen fefyen ; 3Btr »erben nur 2tuf biefer Spur £>en SBräufgam roieberfinben; T)rum auf, jum Ueberroinoen l

(11) 161

£ r o ji in $ r e u $ unb £ r ü 6 f a L

4 £>df im Oeba'c^tnt^ Sefum (Sbjift Unb felje tttc^t juriicre, ©ebenf, tute bu erfaufet bifr; sftun bfüfyt betn croig ©lücfe. (53 roä'brt ber «Streit 9Jur furje 3^r 3Drauf folgt bie ero'ge grenbe, Drum au$ ein roentg leibe.

159

«ölet. 64.

$roing' biet) auf j« beinern ©otr, Du betrübte Seele! SBarum liegft bu ©ott jum Spott 3n ber Scbroermutt)3=£>öf)le? 9)terfji bu niebt beö Satan'3 Stft? (5r roill bureb, (ein Äautv^fen deinen £roft in 3efum Simft, Dir erroorben, beimpfen,

2 $ab'' id) roaö niebt reebj getrau, 3ft mir'S leib »on ^erjeu, Dahingegen nebm' icf) an (St>rifft 23!ut unb Sctjmerjen. Denn e3 ifi bie ^anjicu deiner ^itTettmten,

Sring' icb, bieö ttor ©utteS £b;ron, 3fi mir roobj geraten,

3 5Weine (Seele lebt in mir Durcb. tk fü|e Se^re,

So »ort Sl^rifto nnr noeb. bjer Sitte £age fyören. ©ott eröffne früb, unb fpat deinen ©etft unb Sinnen, T>a$ fte betne^ ©eifteS ©uab' $n [icb jiefyen fonnen. 162

£ roft in $ r e u 3 unb £ r ü b f a l»

4 2Ba3 finb bcr fnfyttm ÜBcrf Unt« Slpofid ©^reiben,

2tlö ein l'icbt am bunflen £)rt, ftarfeln, bie vertreiben 9fteine3 |>er$en3 gmjlermp Unb in ©laubengfacbcn ©00 ©etttffen feft, geroifj Unb rectyt grunbfeft machen,

5 $inber, bte ber $ater [oll 3ieb,n ju allem ©uten, ©ie geraten feiten root)l £)bne 3u4)f unb 9?uU>en.

SBtrt ich, bann nun ®otte3 $tnb, 2öarum fett ity [lieben, SBenn er micb öon meiner <Sünb' 2Iuf roa3 ®ut'ö will jtttym?

6 (So tft t>ev§Ifc^ gut gemeint Wt ber Stiften plagen ; S©er t>ter jfitlicb. roobj geweint, ©arf nicht eroig flogen, (gonbern bat »ollfommne £uft ©ort in Gtyrtßi ©arten,

3a, noch gar an [einer Sruft ßnbltch gu geroarten.

7 ß)otteg Äinber [eben jroar traurig unb mit £t)ra'nen, Stber cnblicb fommt baö 3abr, SBonact) [ie [t'cb. [einten, ©enn eg fommt bie Srntejeit, ©a§ [ie ßjarben maetjen,

©a wirb all1 ibr ßjram unb 2etb lauter greub1 unb Radien.

160 5JW* : 3Bet: mlr ten Iieben ®ctt ^75-)' ft) atf) <2a(em geljt man bureb bie Söüften, J* (£ö wirb niebt immer Reiben [ein; 163

Sroft in ,$? r e u 3 unb I r ü b f a !•

$ein föreujer fctjabet einem Sljrifren, 2iu3 JBermutb mirb ein fyeilfam SBetn; (Sin gelt» be [teilt mit ©tjfitoftj? unb ftl-etjj Xrägt enblict) lauter (Sljr1 unb ^)reiö.

2 3U Wr, mein ©ott, roill id? mtet) galten, \?a§ nad? bein liebet ecbooßtinb fein; (£g mag betn (sdn'cffal 2Ulc3 walten, Sftä'um' mir nur biefen 93ortt>eil ein: 3ct) lebe bir, id.) fterbe bir, ^ad) beinern Söilien mact/g mit mir.

fßf SJerige 50? et.

ClOaö binfet it)r, betrog'ne Seelen' <*& SRoü) immer tjtn auf beibe «Seif? gä'ÜTS euetj ju fd^roer, bag ju erroä'blen, 2Ba3 euet) beä £ummelö 9?uf anbeut £ £) fe^fö mit offnen klugen an Unb brechet auf ber fdimalen 23af)n.

2 Drum gilt frier fein fyalbirtes 2eben, ©ott fronet fein gettjeilteg £>er$; 2Ber 3efu fiel) nicfjt ganj ergeben, Der mad)t ftd? felber ^ütT unb Scbmerj Unb traget jum oerbieuien i'otm £>ier Qual unb bort bie £>bir bation.

3 Söer aber mit ©ebet unb fingen Stuf ewig Willem 2lbfd)ieb gibt Unb beh uHöttatdjen aller Dingen 33on £>erjen unc> alleine liebt, Der wirb ber Streue roeritj gefcba£t Unb auf tee; Üb'ntgS (stützt gefegt.

4 (gilt, fa§t eiuanber bei ben Rauben, (Sefyt, wie ift unfer ghl fo nat) ;

2Bie batb wirb unfer Sampf ftdj enben, Da ftet)t bann unfer ttbnig ba, (£r füfyrr unö ein jur ftitleu Sftvtif Unb fpriait unä felbft t>a*5 ftleinob ju.

m

Xroft in ^reua uub Srfib.fal.

162

Sirene 9M.

^etjetrcu big tu ben Job! :,: ®eele, laß btrf) feine fingen 23on bem ftrenje 3efu jagen, l'eibe roiüig aüe 9?ott), «Sei getreu big in ben Job,

2 ®ei getreu big tu ben Job! :,: 2Ber red)t fämpfer, roirb gefrbncr, Db tt)u gleid) bie 5Belt »ert)br;net$ 3§ gctroft bem ^fcbenbrob,

(Sei getreu big tu ben Job.

3 <Set gerreu lu'3 in ben Job ! :,: Jritt bie $itt\hit mit gftjjen, ■Die bt'dj roitt in ^eiJeln fdjlteßen ; 2We SBcltlufl ift nur &otf),

(Set getreu bis m ben Job*

4 Sei getreu big in ben Job! :,: Sinfre nur in 3efu SBunben,

Ta rctrb Sftur/ unb Jrcft gefunben; 2£enn ber Job unb Teufel brotjt, (Sei getreu bi$ in ben Job.

5 Sei getreu big in ben Job ! :,: (Siebft bu nid)t bie ürone glänzen ? (Sdjroinge bid) nad) jenen ©renken, 353o bag £amm bie £onb btr bot; (Sei getreu big in ben Job.

6 9?un, ich und big in ben Job :,: £)ir, o äefu, treu verbleiben;

£u roollft mir in'g ^eije fcfjreiben, 9Bag bein treuer tQiunb gebot: ©ei getreu big in ben Job*

7 Cab' nur SSKutb, ei tyaV nur Wutf), (£g roirb bennod) geben gut; SBirft bu auf bem Soften roac|en,

165

Xx oft in $ r e u $ unb XrübfaU

SBtrjt bu fd)on bfe Seute trafen, Siegen in bcö £et(ant3 33tut; £ab' nur «Ufuty, et tjab' nur gRuffc;

8 9J?and)er f)at, ja 9J?and)er tjat Sd;on erretcljt bte golbne Stabt; SBer fiel; nur nietyt lau lägt ftnben, äßtrb gerotfjlid) überroiubcn. ginben ba*, roa£ »JRftn^et t)at llnb erreicht bte gülbene '^tabr.

1 £><* Waä) etg'ner iLTMcbie.

Q&Jett, fyinrücg, icfy bin betn mübe;

<vv 3cb rotü nad) beut £ümmel ju, £>a rotrb fein ber reebte triebe llnb bte roabre Seelenrub'. SBelt, bä btr tft Ärieäj nnb Streit 9?id)t£ als lauter gitclfeit ; 3n bem Fimmel alte 3eit triebe, diuty unb <ssettgfeft,

2 SSBenn id) roerbe babin fommen, 2ßerb' tcb aller ^rantbett loa, Unb ber Sraurigfeit entnommen, Stube fanft in ©otte$ Scboop. 3n ber ©elt tft 2lugft unb 9?ot&, ßnbltcb gar ber bittre Job ; 5lber bort tjl alle 3eft

grtebe, öreub' unb eeligt'ett.

3 Sefet roill td) mieb fertia machen, £)a# mein 2bun »or ß5ott befter/, 3Dap roentt 2Ute£ roirb jerfracben, ßg beißt: f'omme! unb nidu, geij' äöelf, bei btr ijt SJngftgefcbret, Sorge, gurebt unb benebelet ; 3n bem Fimmel alle $ät grtebe, SRuij' unb ©eltgleit

166

Sroft in $ r e u $ unb £ r ü b f et !♦

r»u SM. : @S fei bem ©Töpfer £>cmf (18)

(Xfyx Stoiber, fnffet neuen Wutf) <\j 3n fnrem Staub,

3« ©ott getoanbt;

lta$ ®nb' ü)trb roc-rben gut.

2 2Bo tji beg Ferren Sfriefforfyitm,

Sin 3eber fomm' Unb leb' rcdjt fromm Site ©otteS Gigentyum.

3 2Ber tft öon fb'nigfcbem ©eblüt, SSom tjofyen «Stamm, !Dent tft man gram ; £ie 3Bdt rotrb bereu müb\

4 Das Weer bag roirft bte lobten aug ; 'XBer jt# abftirbt, ©eftu§ erwirbt (Sin' ©tctt' in ©otteS £auö

65

Witt : D eterttidjer, tauf aus bie3eit (84)

ÄJalb enbet ftd) mein $itgerfteg,

<*J Wein mattet ^er^c, fterb' nicbt trag ;

£a§ btcb betn'ö ftreunbeö treuen Rauben.

IDurcbieufjt ift ft|on fo mancfieö Turbr,

Wancfy faurer SEritt, Srucf unb ©efafyr ;

©ort balf, ®ott t)itft, ©ott foirb's? »ollenben.

3d) glaub', lieb', t)off', bis mir'g gefctjtc^t,

Cor't jmb' ityS gar, fcaö fehlet nic^t.

2 2Ba? roerben rotr beim finben ba

3m JRet'ct) ber ero'gen ©loria?

9?ict)t ©unb', nict)t gurtfot, ntct;t Wut)', noctj Seiben.

5Ber £erjjen$adj ge|äet 'r)at,

2Ber Sofeö litt unb ©uteg tljat,

ginb't ba bie (Srnbte reif mit greuben.

Trum fä't im ©tauben reichtet) fort; , 9?ictjte! get)t oerlor'n, roir jtnben'ö bort»

167

£ r o fi in Stvzu% uni) Srübfal«

eine «Sorgen, 3(ngft «nb plagen Saufen mit ber jfeft gii (Snb'j 2ItlcS Seufjen, aüeö klagen, 3Dcrä ber $err alleiue Fettnt, 2Birb, ©ottlob, nicht eroig fein, *ftacb bem Siegen tottb ein (Schein Sieler JXaufenb (Sonnen blicfen, deinen matten ©eift erquiefen»

Metrie Saat, bie icfj gefä'er, Sßtrb jur $reube roacbjen aus, SBenn bie dornen abgemäbef, So trägt man bie ^Tuctjt ja £au& Söenn ein SBetter ift vorbei, SBirb ber Fimmel lieber frei; 9Jacb, bem kämpfen, nach bem Streiten kommen bie ßrquicfungSjeiteru

S3 finb roafyrlidj alle frommen, X)ie be3 £>immelg Klarheit fer/n, tyuü üiel- Jrübfat tjcrgefommen, Darum fielet man ft'e (tetj'n 35or be3 Sammeö Stuj)l wnb £(>ron, ^rangenb in ber Styrcnfron' Unb mit Jahnen auögc^ieret, SBeü fie glücflicb, triumpfyiret.

©otteS Drbnung ftebrt fefre Unb bleibt eroig unrnrürft ; Seine grennb^ unb ^)ocbjeit=®ä'fre SBerben nach, bem Streit beglütft, Tsfrael erhalt ben Sieg yiad, geführtem Äampf unb $rieg; Kanaan roirb nicht gefunben, 2Bo man ntdjt bat überrounben. 168

$ r o ft in breiig unb SrübfaU

67

gtgene SWet.

ÖNit armer $ilger toanbelft {jter ^ 3n bfefrtti ^ammerttjal,

Unb fetmcft btc^ uocb, affo t)ier

^act) einem greubenfaal;

2Bte mancher gcinb begegnet bir,

Da§ bu noch, roeineft alfo t)ier? ®ebutb !

2 ©eb/ nur getroft im ©tauben fort Unb [et nur untteqagt,

Unb fyalf bicb. an boö Sebcngfoort, £)b bu fcfyon tturjl geplagt; Daß fiibjrt biet; fiefnr bureb, bte SBelt, 2ßenn es fctxm niebj bem öleifcb, gefä'Ut» ©ebutb!

3 Unb ob bu auf bem fctjmaten 2öeg 5itlt)ier 33er(pottung leib'ft,

®et)' bu gerab1 ben rechten <Steg, Den breiten 2Beg nur meto', Db man bicb, febon fo fci>etl anfielt Unb oftmals no'cl; mußt1 )ün bttrubt, ®ebulb!

4 ®ett>i£j, glaub' mir, es fommt bie %tit, Dafj^lleö get)t bat)tn;

3a, aller Jiampf unb alter ©trett Äommt enbltct) aus bem <2>mn Dem, ber im ®lauben t)ier gefriegt Unb alle feine %i\W befiegt, ®ebulb!

5 gtoax 9fK3 im ©treit gar ttmnberbar Stuf biefem ^ebensfteg ;

9Wan (lebet oftmals rem' ®efafyr, 3ft fte boct) nact>ft am 2Beg' ; Daö f orber t ftete 2£act)famfeit Unb äkten, fingen in bem Streit, ®ebutb!

169

£ r o ft in Ären 3 unb £ r ü b f a l.

6 ftütjrft bu ben Streit gleich rotber'3 ftltifä, Unb meinft, bu fyätfff gefaßt,

Qtty bu's »erftc^ft bicp nieberretßr, 2lufß ^eue btcl) befrtegt; Datum fo roacbe, fler/ unb bei' Unb roeictye gar nttyt öon ber <&ta'tt\ ®ebulb!

7 SBtfi bu tu beinern ©lauben ft^tr>ac^ Unb oftmals trauernäooli,

Set bu barm bccj> nicfit »erjagt, Dein ©ott, ber Ijilft btr rootjt; SBemt atte £>ülf verloren [c^etrtt, Dein ®ott eö treulich mit btr meint ©ebulb!

8 ©ein ©ott fütjrt btt^j gar rounberbar 3n biefer SSüftettet,

Damit er macte offenbar, 2BaS in bem #er$en [et, Damit bu lerneft rcd;t oerfte^n, äBte mau auf ©ott allein mufj fefy'iu ©ebutb !

9 Unb ob eß fcljeinetjtoct) fo fyart gür beuten alten ^inn,

©et)' bu auf beuten Imlanb bort Da3 bringet btr ©etüinn, Der aueb cm ©ang beö ^reuje^ ging Unb willig an bem polje tmtg. ©ebulb!

10 fm bie[en Spiegel febaue dn Unb fiet)e beut' ©eftait; Denf, roie bu noeb fo flein mupt fem, SBergiß e6 nietjt fo batb ; Dem £eitanD follft du ärmltcb: fein, Drum leibe rotllig alle $)euu ©ebulb!

170

Sroft in $ r e u $ unb £ v ü 6 f a !♦

168

169

9JM. : STÜe 2Jienfc&en muffen flerben (5)

Olefu; fottt' tdVs beim nid&t tragen, <\J_ @ijttf icl; beim m bir nicfyt fiieb/n? Äolit' ti$ barum ganj »erjagen, SB eil icb fo »crborben btnV 9?un, idb, null mit armen Sieben, Slrm an ©eift, m bir rjinr'riectyen, Sßcü bcd) beine ©nab' unb fyaXb ©rb§er ift, als meine Schult».

2 9D?acr/ mtd) bir auf cttn'g eigen, güt)r' micfy, nue eö bir beliebt; i?et)r' micb, meiben, leiben, fcbroetgen, Böigen, tote beiu fftafy mity übt. 3tcb, fo ftitF mein ä'ngjtlicb Quälen, 3)a§ icb, mit ben reinen ^eeien 3Dtc^ t)ier preife in ber ,^t:ii Unb bort in ber Swtgfett.

9JM. : Sfttnge redjt, wenn ©utteä (55).

ftljbcbten'ö Stiften reebj erroä'gen, *»»» SBaö im Äreuj für SRufcen liegt, D fte liefen trjm entgegen, Ürügen'ö willig unb »ergnügt.

2 Beim gleicbroie baö ©olb im Reiter SBtrb üon ©djlact'en rein gemacht, äöemt e3 fotl Ijernacfemate treuer Unb recb,t tbfttict) [ein geäfft.

3 211 fo muß ein Stjrift auf Srben Sieben in bem Äreujeöreid), Söenu er fotl reebt tüctjtig roerben 3u bem ero'gen ^mmelreicr;.

4 Tenn roer t)ier fucfyt gute Xage, Saugt mm 3ünger ^efu nicfyt; ©ctnnacfy, ikrfüigung, >JJotl) unb $lagc Bulben, baS i[t librtfteupfUcbJ.

171

Sroft in ^reuj unb ZxübfaL

5 3efu3 ift ben 5Beg gegangen (SMeicb »on (einer Atnbbeit an, 23t£ er roaib an'ö Ärenj gegangen ; ©arum folg' ict; biijcr 33a^tu

ka3 micl) auf biefer 2Belt betrübt, Xtö roätjret furge ^ett; 3Ba£ aber meine ^eele liebt, TaS bleibt in ßrotgfeit.

Trum fo|r', o SBelt, «Wtt @br' unb ©elb Unb betner SBolluft t)in; 3n Äreuj unb ©pott Äann mir mein ®ott ßrqtcfen §iii unb ^inn.

171

üflet. 75.

er nur ben lieben ©ott lä'§t roalten Unb t}on/et auf ifm alle 3?it, Ten lüirb er rounberbar erbalten 3n allem Äreuj unb Jraurigfeit. 2Ber ©ott, bem SUlerbb'cbften, traut, Ter bat auf fernen ^anb gebaut.

@3 ftnb ©ott ja geringe ©acbcn, Unb ift bem £>öcbften Meä gleicb, Ten Oteicben ftetn unb arm ju macfyeu, Ten Sinnen aber gro§ unb reicb. ®ott ift ber rccbte ©unbermann, Ter balb erfyity'n balb ftürjen fann.

©tng', bet1 unb ger/ auf ©otteä SBegen, SSerricbt' t>a$ Teinc nur getreu, Unb trau' be» £immcl3 reichem *eegen, 172

Xroft in $reu$ u n t> Xrübfaf.

©o wirb er bet bir werben neu; ■Dsnn welcher feine 3uöerjtci>t 2luf ©ott fc$t, ben seria§t er nicfyt*

172

9>M. : <£* ifi gean§(icl) an ber 3eU (67)

te fro't) wirb meine Seele fein, SBenn 3efuö etnft Wirb fagen : Äommt, ifyr ©efegncten, berein, 23efreit üon allen plagen ; $ommt, erbet eureö S8.ai«3 dlüty, Da3 er bereitet bat fürjud), @t)' er bie 2Belt gfic^affen.

Der SSorfcbmacf mug mid) fcfyon allster

3m ©nabenreiclje laben ;

3m £tmmel foll icb für unb für

'Daä 25rob be£ £eben3 fyabeu.

Die £ebenebrunnen werben Dort

Slug getb unb Seele fort unb fort

Slus fetner gütte fliegen.

€3cfu Sbrifr, mein SebenSltcbt, 9)?ein bbdjfter £roft, mein 3uüerft$t ! 2luf (Srben bin icb nur ein ®afi, Unb brücft mtcty fet)r ber Sünben \?afr.

2 3d) baV t»or mir ein' fcbwere sJteif 3n btr in'S fyimmlti'cfy1 parabetg, Da ift mein recbtees 3?aterlant>, Daran bu bein 33lut ^aft gewanbt.

3 3nt SReif1 ift wir mein £>eräe matt, Der Setb gar wenig Strafte tytl ; SXÜetn mein' «Seele fcbrett in mir ; £err, fyol' mi<$ fyeim, nimm mid) ju btr,

173

3lufmunter-ungdȣieber.

4 Sluf beuten 51bfdueb, £err, tdb, trau', 3)rauf meine legte fkeimfttfyrt bau1; £tnt' mir bte ^immeletlntr weit auf, Söenn ity beftyliejj' mein n ^ebenelauf«

5 51 m jüngjlen £ag erwed1 meüt'n &ib, £tlf, ba§ t«$ bir gnr Steckten bleib1; ((af) m'^ n^{ Neffen bein Ö5encbt, Daö ta^ erfcbjerfltcb, Urteil fpndji.

6 3t(ebann metn'n Setb erneure ganj. Daß er leucb/ roie ber tSonneuglaitfo Unb ätjnltct) fei bettt'm Hären Metb, 5luc^ gleich ben lieben öngeln bleib'.

7 2Bte roerb1 icjj bann (o frobltd) fein, 2Berb' fingen mit ben öngelein Unb mit ber auäcrroäfolren ^d;aar örcig flauen beut 2Intlt$ fiar.

8 S!ajj mtcfo bnrcb, beine Wä&tU$flqaV i£rblitfen beiiu ®naben*3Baljl, Dmd) beine aufgefpaltne ^eit1 9Retn' arme (Seele (jetm geleit'.

174

Aufmunterung - Sicbcr*

SÖMobieTO

frommt, 5tinber, la§t unö gelten, <** x er SJbenb r'ommt gerbet;

©ö ift gefä'bjlid) fteben

3n biefcr 5£üftenei.

Äommt, fm'rfcr euren 9J?utr>,

3ur Srotgfeit $u roanbern,

23on einer Äraft jur anbern;

g£ ift fenö (Snbe gut. 174

2Jufmunterung$*£iet>er»

2 ©3 fott uns nicbt gereuen £>er fctimalejpilgerpfab; 2Btr fennen ja ben freuen, *£)cr un$ gerufen t)at. Äomrat, folgt unb trauet bem, ©in 3eber fein ©efictne

9JIÜ ganzer Sßentmng ridjte (Steif nacl; 3erufalem.

3 £)er Ausgang, ber Qtfätym, 3ft uns fürroatjr nicbt leib ; (£ß fpfl noct) bejfer gefyen 3ur 2lbgefcbtebent)eit.

yfein, hinter, feto nicljt bang', SL^eracbtet taufenb Gelten, 3fyr Torfen unb ifyr (Spelten Unb gefyt nur euren ©ang.

4 ©ef)t ber 9?atur entgegen, <öO getjt'ö gerab' unD fein ; 2Me gleifcb unb ginnen pflegen 9(od; ftylecjjte ^ilger fein. Verladt bie ftreauir

Unb roaS cucfi fonft null binbeu; £a$t gar euejj felbft ba hinten, (£ö gefyt büVcl'g Sterben nur,

5 5)Jan muf; nue Pilger ttanbeln, grei, Mo3 unb watjrlfct) leer; Viel famniein, tjalren, tjanbeln 5ftacb,t unfern (Saug nur fdnner. 2Ber null, ber trag' fiel; tobt; 3ßir reifen abgerieben,

Tili Sßenigem aufrieben, '2Bir braucl;en^ nur jur yiofy.

6 ©dmtürft euer $erj auf? 23efte, ©cnfi roeber üeib nocl) £aug; 2£ir ftnb t)ier frembe ©äfte Unb jiefyen balb fymauS,

175

Slufmunterunga-SHeber*

©emad) bringt Uiigemad?; ©in *pilger niufj fidj fdu'tfen, ©td) tulbcn unb ftd) bürfen £)en furjcn ^ilgcrtag.

7 ?ajjt un$ nidit tuel befehlt 3Da0 Äinberfjüel am 2Beg ; Durd) Säumen unb burd; «Sieben Sßtvb man verftritft unb trag'.

©0 gefyt unä fttt1 nict)t an, 9fur fort burd) -Cid unb £ütme, ftefyrt ein bte leidjrcn '«sinne, Ö0 ift fo balb getljan.

8 3 fr gleidj ber 2Beg roag enge, ©o ciufam, frumm unb fdjledjt, £er dornen in cer üJicnge Unb manche« Streuten tragt» i£ö ift bod; nur ein 2öeg,

?a| [ein ! wir getjen weiter, 2£ir folgen unferm Seiter, Unb brechen burd) 's ©ct)eg.

9 2Bag wir tjören unb fefyen, ' £>aS t)bVn unb fety'n rotr faumj SLBtr lallend ta unb getjen,

@0 irret unS fein £raum. äBir gcr/n nt'S Sw'ge ein ; SLNit (ijott mu£ unfer -panbcl, 3m -pimmel unfer ©anbei Unb -perj unb 2lUev3 fein.

10 2Bir wanbeln eiugef'cljrer, ^eradjft unb unbefannt; tylaii fielet, fennt unb boret Uns f'aum im fremden Kaut. Unb tybret man uns ja, <2>o rjbret mau um fingen U>on unfein großen fingen, £)ie auf uns warten ba. 176

2lufmunierunga»2ieber.

11 Äommt, ftinbcr, Inpt uitä gefycn, 3Der Später get)et mit;

©r felbft null bei uns liefen 3n jebem faitren ÜTritf« (Sr null unö machen $?utfy SWtt fü§en ©onnenblicfen, Uns locfen uub erquicfenj Sieb, ja, totr tmben's gut

12 ©in Seber munter eile,

2Bir (inb »Dm 3M no* fem; (Scfyaut auf i>k Beuerfäule, £)ie ©egenroart bes £>errn. £)ag §lug' nur eingefettet, £)a un£ bic \h'ebe romf'et, llnb bem ber folgt unb finfet, 2)en Wahren SluSgang letjret.

13 ©rt fügen ?ammeS SBefen SBirb unö ba eingebrürft; Wlan fann'ß am ülBanbcl iefen, 2Bie finblid;, rote gebüdt, 2Bie fauft, gerab' unb ftitl ; £)ie Lämmer sjor ficfy fetjen, Unb otjne gorfcben gelten,

©o roie ifyx güfyrer nnlt.

14 Äotrmtt, ^inber, Inpt unö roanbern, Sötr geilen £>anb an £>anb ;

(£in3 freue ftcb am Slnbem 3n biefem nrilben £anb. Ä'otnmt, Ia§t unö finblid) fein, ltng auf bem 5Beg nicfyt ftreiten ; üDie finget m$ begleiten 21(3 unfere £h über lein.

15 (Sollt* »oljl ein (Scbruad>er fallen, @o greif ber ©ta'rfre ju;

Sftan trag', man t>elfe 2llkn, man pflanje mV m\t> dluty. (12) 177

$lufmuntfrung$*£ietoer*

Äommt, binbet fefter an ; (Sin 3eber fei ber flleiufte, SDocr; aucf) wot)l gern ber ^einfte Stuf unfrer Ciebesbafm,

16 Äcmmt, lagt uns munter wanbern, Der 2Beg fürjt immer ab;

(£in Üag ber folgt bem anbern, SSalbfä'Utbagg'lctf^m'görab. 9?ur nocb ein wenig Wutt), 9iur noct; ein wenig treuer, Son allen fingen freier, ©ewanbt jum ew'gen ©ut.

17 ß3 wiro nicbt lang mel)r wahren, ■£>alt' nocj» ein wenig aus ;

(£$ Wirb nicl)t lang mctjr wahren, ©o fommen wir $u £>au3. Da wirb mau ewig rur/n, SBenn wir mit allen frommer Daheim jum 33ater fommen ; 2Bte wot)l, toit wct)l wirb'3 tljun!

18 Drauf wollen »tYö benn wagen, &$ tft wot)l SBagenS wertr;, Unb grünblicty tem abfagen, SQBas aufhält unb befcbwert. SBelt, bu bift uuc ju Hein; 2öir geb/u burct; 3*fu Reiben £>tn in bte öwigfeiten, —

©3 foll nur 3efu fein.

19 O greunb, bcn wir erlefen, £) albergnügenb ©ut;

£) ewig blcibenb 3Befcn! 2öie rei^eft bu ben sD?ut^. 5£ir freuen iwtö in btr, Du, unfre 5Donu1 unb 2eben, SBoiin wir ewig fcljwebcn, Du, unjre ganje ßtitt. 178

21 u f m u n £ e r r. n g 3 •» S i e fc e r.

(Srfter Zl)til

SRel. : 23en ©ott »ifl l* nid)t (70)

o bleiben meine ©innen,

2Bie trüb ift mein sßerftanb, 2Ba3 foll mein -£)erj beginnen? 2Ber macbjt mir rectyt befannt üDen Sßunber^-Öräutigam, 3Der bort am ^reujeSftamm (So blutenb angeheftet 9113 nnfer Dfterlamnu

2 Sin Sämmlein roirb erroiirget üDort tn ßg^ptenlanb, ^ 3frael leg gebürget

U5on ^ara^nis1 £>anb, Unb öon beö süJihgerss Wlaty, Der in ber legten 9to$t Sg9pten3 örftgeburten SDifit ©cfyretfen umgebracht.

3 ^önnf biefeö &ümmlein reben, (£$ fprä'c^': icb btn'ö noeb nicjjtj 3$ lajfe miefy nui tobten 3nm Beiden wxtx Wity* £)a$ rechte Dfterlamm £ängt bort am ÄrenjeSftamm ; $£>Ä$, baö trägt eure ^itnbe 9US ein 23lutbräutigam.

4 Sin Sfaaf warb gcfüfyrct 3u bem 33erg $Rmia,

Sßie Scljlacbtlämmern gebühret, 5ftit gleiß gebunben roerben ba, 21I3 ein 53ranbopfer gar ©elegt auf ben Elitär ; £)odj roirb er loggegeben, SUkil er ein 33orbttb roar. 179

2fufmunterun$3*2tet>er.

5 Der 5J?tbtantter £aufe ©ibt brctptg ©ilberlt'ng' Dem 3uba tu ben ftaufe, Der über Sofetty ging, Der teüt^ge 23rubermorb treibt biefes \iä'mmlein fort, 33erfauft e$ in (Sg^pten, SSertiigt gu teerten bort.

6 Die *Potipfyor bann ftnnet Stuf fciefeg Sämmteinö 9J?orb, 33alb bte$, balb ba$ beginnet, ®tebt gut1 unb bö'fe2Borf, £egt ifcre Scljulb auf ii)\\, (Sdjtcft tyn jum fterfer t)tn, 3ji fleißig, ju »erb erben Den feufeljen 3ofep(j*Sinn.

7 Doch 3ofep| muß nicfyt fterben, (£r femmt jum dürften ftanb, öS mufte fonfi Herberten DaS gan^ (Sgvptenlanb,

SSor £t)eurung bis jutti STofc; Difteeil and) fonfi tein 23rob 3n Qtanaan gu finben 3n tiefer £ungcränotfj.

8 SWetn ©eiji mcdif in bie liefen Der 23orbilbe=Deutung geb'n, llnb mein ptxi mbebte prüfen, 5Ba3 Daöib cingefe^n,

Der .©ott fo teojjl gefief)l •iJfttt feinem (Saitcnfpiel ; Der Sag unb 9iad)t gefungen 33on SBunbern otjne $kl.

9 3t)r fiebert Augenzeugen 3m dtatt) ber (Steigfett,

3BoUt ttrfä bo$ niebt perfebteeigen SSom SBuubcr aller Jeit; 180

i

2Iufmiinterung0*2teber*

SBrtngt uns atC$ ÄreujeS (Stamm, 21$, geigt uns ©ottes 2atnm, (Srflärt ung alle SBunber 2In unferm Bräutigam»

10 23on £erjen£tounben=Quette 3eigt 3e|"u blufger ©^toei§, £ie 2ingft unb «Koty ber £ötte 9Jcad?t feine -seele tjetf ; üDer ffltaxtttmüm*f&M, T)a3 goHge ^ünbemueb 9)Ivl$ unfern ©oel taufen

3m £>of ©etfyfemane.

11 ÜDie (scbjä'frigfett bedinget •Der jünger ^unterteil, $ßeil mit bem £obe ringet IDer #err ber £>errltcf)f'e:t. Stcty, fprictjt er, tonnet it)r ■Denn jetjunb nicfyt mit mir ©in' einige «Stunbe roacfyen? ^et)t, mein SBeratb/r tft fyier,

12 5Bas? benft bod; ber SSerrät^er? (£r t)ält ben £errn gering, SBie einen Uebelttjäter,

gür breißig ©tlberltng' äkrfauft er ©ott mit gleiß, äkrrättyerifcfyer 5Betf, Äüßt tbn mit falfctyem 9ftunbe 3n feinem blufgen ©cbtvetg,

13 '£)rauf rotrb baß £amm gefangen 3tt btefer ileioen^nac|t,

Söttt (scbjsertern unb mit ©tangen 3u (Saipbaö gebraut. 3n btefer großen (Sctjmacb, golgt 5>etru3 Stjrifto nacb, äStsi ju bem £ot)enpriefter $ SiÜetn er n?ar 511 febroack 181

Slufmunterungd^Sietoer»

14 Ter «Ratfc fudjt falföe Beugen, 3u tobten (SottcS l'antm ;

£)ad £anim liebt fttllcd ©c$roetgen ÜBei benen, bte ifym gram ; ©elbfl 9>etrud fc^ämft ficfy Unb leugnet lüberlicij, 3)aJ er ben Ferren fennet, Ter itm liebt innigltct;*

15 2Bad foU bad 2amm nun machen? <E$ fotl ber ©unter (ein,

(£g ftecft bem Xob im dlatym, Wlan läßt cä gnnj allein. i&& fielet t)inter ficfy Unb blicft barmljerjtgltcjj 21uf Metrum, bi$ er »einet S3on £erjen bitterttd).

«e£ter Z\)til

97?ein £erje, fei bocfy ftille, 9?un fannft bu roeiter nictyt, Tie reiche ©otteefütle SBä'cbft burd; bad 23lutgertc$t, £) SBunber aller 3eit! JDÄraft ber Sroigleit! 2Ber fann und etwad [agen 3Son ber 23crborgent)eit2

2Bir fetjen jroar bte 3^cben, Tie äuferlicr; gefctjetyn, ©er fann ben Sinn erreichen, 2Bte altcd ju oerftetm? (Srftaunen fommt und an 23ei bicfcm SBunbermann, Ter fterbenb fonnt' vertreiben Ter (Sünben 3'lud) unb SBann« 182

21ufmuntfrungS = £iet)er.

3 2Bie aber, wenn totYs wagen, 3u ftammeln son ber (Sacb/, 2jte wir ntcbt tonnen feigen? Sötr tragen unfre ^ctsmaef) 2>or 3ebermann3 ©ericfyt, Daß nur es treffen niefit; X)cdb Wirb uns tonnen bienen DaS aUert'ieinfte üttfct.

4 Der SBorfyang rauf zerreißen Dem Matjeiligften,

Die öftre ju erweifen Dem, ber rjtnein wirb gefyn, ^acfybem er t)at fein 23iut 2>erg offen \m$ ju gut, Äraft, Äleit) unb £eib gewaget 3n feinem £iben3mutt)*

5 Die Seifen feibft »erfiegelu Daö SÖort ber 9)<ajeftät, 2£eii fte mct)t met)r »erriegeht Den (ccfcaU, ber buret) fie gefyt. Die SBieberbrtngungefraft, Die aüetf 9?eue fdjafft, 23ringt uns buref) alle Dinge, SRadpi 23atm jur Seibenfc^iaft.

6 2ßie bebt ber ilreiS ber (Erben ? 2Ba3 muß in ©rabern fein ? Daß fte erön/net werben, SBrictyt 3efu Sobeöpein

Dann Siegel, (Schloß unb %\)üx 2tn £ö(T unb ®rab ollster,. <&o werben felbft bie lobten SSalb wieber getjn rjerfür»

7 SSiel fyeif ge Leiber fommen, 9?acbbem ber £elb im «Streit Dem £ob bie üWacfct genommen, 2113 bejfen ©iegcöbeuf,

183

3lufmunterungd«£Utoer»

yjlit bem fie auferftetjtt, Hub au3 ben ©rabern gefyn, Sie (äffen bin unb toieber 3n ^etl'ger Stabt ficj> fc^n,

8 2Ba3 fofl ic$ roeiter fagen ? £) bu mein armeö ^erj, 3luf meine Stuft ju fcljlagen 9)?tt Demutf), 9{eit' unb Scfymerä, S5>ie jenes Häuflein tfyat,

Da3 jugefefyeu t)at, SBte 3e|'u$ ift geftorben, SBäY tDot)( ber befte fftafy.

9 Da felbft bie gelfen reiben, SBttlft bu no$ härter benn, 9)?ein ^erje, btcb em>eifen ? D ba3 fann nicbt beftefyn ! Scfyau, joie'ß bem Hauptmann gefyt, Der bei bem Äreuje [tefyt,

Stlö er mit feinen Dienern 3efum bercabren tt)ät.

10 @r fann ficb nicbt enthalten, 9?ocb bie, hit mit ifym ftnb ; Sein |)erj möcfyt' ifom jerfpalten, 23on Sfou' unb \?ieb' entjünb't, Spricht er : fürtrmbr fjft Wafyr, Drt§ biefer Sftcnfti fromm roar Unb ©otteg Sotm gefoefen, Die SBunber macbeVä flar*

11 Die greunbe unb 23ertt>anubren Stefyn nod) öon ferne bort, Den hieben unb Gerannten Sßirb £erj unb Ofyi burctybotyrt, 9J?aria 9J?agbalenen,

9J?arie unb Salome, Die 2Beiber, bie it>m bienen mt it)rer £ab' unb «Kay, 184

2lufmunterung3*2tet>er*

12 £era, lajj «ng fyter öerbleiben Set unferm Dfterlamm, 3)a3 &r/üertöbni§ fcfyreiben 9Äit unferm ^Bräutigam ; 3n (gcfymcrj unb Üobesjmn, T)er «Speer bringt fcbon rjinetn, Ü)ag £>ers bcr ejv'gen iHebe SBtrb balb eröffnet fein»

13 Ataxia, bte betrübte, 2)te große «Sünberin, 3obanne3, ber ©elübte,

@tnb na et) beg 23räutgam3 ©ittttj Söcr [teilt fiel; ferner ein, 9Äetn £>erjc, fag' nict)t nein, £ie offne ©eitenfyötjle 2Birb ©otteS Sritnnletn fein.

14 Sofyanney, ber befdjreibet, 2Ba3 er gefetjen fjar,

3Ba3 ntan if)m billig glaubet, 9?aci) ®otteS 2Bmf unb dlafy. £)aö2Ba]|er unb ba3 23lut, £>a$, unferm ©eift gu gut, Slu«J btefer Quelle flieget, S53o unfre Siebe rut)t

15 91un fommt bte 2lbenbftunbe, 2£er bat ein neues ©rab? Sßer ftet)t mit ©ort im Sunbe? 2Ber nimmt bei üeicfynam ab ? SD, ba3 muß 3ofept) fein,

ßin £er*, bat ferner; unb rein, @tn SRatj}ßlje»r, ber jum 23öfeu $lityt \)at gewilligt etn.

16 £ter fiefyt man nichts aU SBunber, Db man'3 gleicb ntc^t »erfleht, SBtrb bod; ber ^iebe^unber

®ar lieblich angeroet)t, 185

$ufmunterung$sgieber«

2hi3 3e(u ^etoenfcöaft, 23om Obern feiner Straft; Der 2lnblicf bie(er Seicbj 23rtngt ©ei|"t unb SebenSfaft

17 Den frommen ^icobemuS 3iet)t auefe ber Sieb^Wagner, äu (ein bä bem Segrä'bnifj, Söo man ju ©rabe gefyt

5Dftt einem ^enfcfyenfotw, Der auf bem tjocljften £b,ron Der SD?a[ejta't foll fi^en Unb tragen eine Äron'.

18 Der Seicfynam tm'rb benwnben, Sßie man bti SRetdjeu itnti, 9ftan braucht bei fyunbert $5funben 23on (Specereicn^ut,

Die Siebe tyafä getrau, Die Siebe nimmt e3 an, Die Siebe nutTö belohnen 3n'$ £immete ßanaan.

19 5D?an traget in bie Srbe Den SBeijen, ba§ er fet>r Daburcfy öermefyret fterbe, Drum fallt eg nic^t (o (djroer. ©o ift auch, unfer #err ©ejtorben, auf bafj er

3m ©rab unb Job mödjt' jeugen @tn fyimmelifdjjeS £eer.

20 Doct) trauern febj bte ©einen, SBeil fie üerlajfen finb ; 9J?aria fuebt mit Sßemett Den £>errn, bi£ (ie it)n ftnb't. yjltin £erj, ttaö macbjt benn bu? D »eine auetj baju,

53i3 3e(u in bir lebet 9?a<$ (einer ©rabe^rub/. 166

2lufmunterung0*8ietoer»

5Öld.l

O feiige ©tunben, Die 3efuö uns fcfyenft, Da man nur ber 2Bunben Des Lammes gebenft; D feiige 3eüen ! D Slttfe beS &J$f$! Sflan fenft jt# tn'S 23lute llnb benft fonft an nichts*

2 Der örben (Getümmel (Snttt>etd^et matt gern, Unb roanbelt im £>immel 23etm £amme, bem |)erm ; Da fiefyt man itm fijjen 3m prächtigen ©lanj, Die Wä'gelmaal bitten llnb blenben uns ganj*

3 ©mb Sfnbre geefyret, @o ift ii nnr <2>cljein, Das i*amm fyat gelef?rei (Srniebrtgt ju (ein. Durcl) Reiben unb beugen, @o fommt man jum ©ieg, Den £t)ron ju erfteigen, SGBte er itm erftieg.

4 Die SScIt tyat nur g^Iage, Seim £ämmlein ift 3^u^' Unb föftlicfye Sage

SSon Dben baju. 2Ber null nun bie fftüfyt, 9Ber und es fo gut, Der fomme unb fterbe Unb lebe im SBlut 187

#ufmunterung$«2teber.

5 Dir, 3efu, fei gfore, ißictoria tir,

Sßon S^cren $u (Stören, Dort oben unb rjier. 9?icbt3 gleitet ber 2Beibe, Die man bei bir f)at, Unb nichts gleist ber greube, 9ftan freut ftcf; nie fatt.

6 Dort oben im £n'mmel, ©ort fyabcn roir'3 gut, SBer'g glaubt unb bcberjigr, Dem roä'ctjfet ber 9J?utf). Dort fagt uns ber |>eilanb: Srobert bag SRetc^,

Der Safer gab mir e3, 3$ gebe es eueb,

7 Dort broben im Rummel, 5ßiefiebt e3 bortaug? 3n ©alonton'S Xempel, 3mmanuers3 £aug,

Da ftet)t man »on ©olbe Uub öbelgeftein Die dauern unb ©äffen, Dem ©lafe gleictj, rein.

8 Dort fcbürjt ftcjj ber £eilanfc, 3ft baä nietet ju groß gürSlrme unb Bettler? 9?etn, baö ift itjr ^ooö. Dort giebet er itmen,

2Ba3 9h'emanb nocl) roei§, Sßom «Strome bee Gebens, SSoU traft unb fcoü ®etj*,

9 Dort oben genie§t man Der eroigen dtuty, Dort gefyt e3 gar r;errlidt) Unb fbniglicb ju.

188

2lufmunieritttg3*2ieber*

Der £eilanb ift $riejter Unb 5tönig unb |)err, 3Dort trifft unß Dürft, £unge* Unb^iße ntctjt mefyr.

10 Dort ftet)t mein, toaS nie nod) ©in Singe erbltcft,

Dort fü|lt man, fta$ nie no$ Daß -^erge erquteft, Dort t)brt man, VoaS nie nocf> &in Ot)r t)at getibrt, 2Baß Scfuß bereift t|m> Der itm »ercfyrt.

11 SBer baß null genießen, Der f preise auefy laut, SBie borten gefpreeben Der ®ctfi unb bie s33raut: $omm, 3efn, ja, Slmcn ! 5Jlcb, fomme boct) balb! So ruf icf), ba§ £immel

• Unb Srbe erfüllt.

12 Dann flintm' auef? icfy Slrmer,

©o gut ici) eß tonn, 9D?it allen ben Scfyaaren, Die broben ftnb, an j £alieluja ! $äl, $reiß Unb Styre unb traft ©ei bem, ber ba fom-mt, Der treu unb wafyrfyaft.

j^pf ff 2ßd. : Sitte SOlenfdjen muffen ic, C5).

CJ$ inül eß mit 3e[u toagen, \J Denn er ift mein befter greunb ; «Sollt' iä) meine fcpne Sagen SBibmen meinem Seelen 8nnb? 189

2lufmuttterurtgg*2iefcer.

9?ein, t$ retp mtc$ »on ben Dingen Diefer Srben allen log ; 3d) will micb gum £immel fcbnnngen, Senn ba blitzt mein lieblich £000.

2 3efus, an bem 5treuj gefd)(ad)tet, 3fF& ber meine (Seele liebt, SBerb' icf) öon ber 3£elt »eracbtet, Diefcs mad)t mict) md)t betrübt, 9)?up icl) manche Scfmtad) t>ter bulben, ©oldjeö macjjt micb awty nid;t f$eu; Denn es ift j'a mein $erfdjulben, 2i3eil icb micb ber ^>ünb' erfreu'»

3 deinen 3efu tx>ttt id) lieben Unb e£ ift mein1 bödjfte SJuft, 5J?icb in feinem Dienft \\x üben, . Das ber 2Belt ift unbewußt; Dod) icl) bin nod) fciel ju toentg, Da ic^) lebe in ber $eit,

3bn, ben großen £crr unb ftbnig, Sieben recfyt nad) 2Bürbigf'eit. .

4 9Bann icb tterbe tabtn Fommen, 2öo man £>alle(uja fingt,

SSon ber £t)™nen @aat genommen, SÖ3o man greubcngarben bringt, Da toerb1 id) iu (Lottes ©tjren, (Srft in »oller £teb' unb greub' (Swiglicfy fein iob »ermebren 3n bem dltid) ber £errlic|)leik

5 2BäV icb bocb fd)on in ber greube, SDäV i$ bocfy ftitjon hn ber Scfyaar, Die gefcbmücft in reiner ^eibe, 9Bo fie geben s])aar bei s})aar

Sluf ber großen $ion$ ©äffe. 5)Ztt oen Jahnen in ber |?anb SBanbeln ftets bie 3riebens-(gtra§e, 3n bem fel'gen ^atcrlant». 190

<5terfce*£ieber*

@terBes tinb SBcgräfcuif? = ßieber*

178

«DWoMe 38.

tttjenfcb, fag1 an, roa3 ift betn 2eben?

^F (Sine SB htm' unb bürreS £aub, X)a3 am 3wet^c ^num ma9 Heben, Unb öerfreuebt ftet) in ben ©taub, Dte£ bebenfe, ^enfdjenfinb, SBril wir Slße jfrrblity finb.

2 SffiaS tji 3ugenb ? grifebe 3af)re, 3n ber beften SBlütye fteb'n. Sünder 9J?utf) unb ijräüe ifoare .Püffen mit bem 'lobe geffn. 3ft bedb biet fein Unterfd/eib Unter jung' unb alten Vcut\

3 Sftenfcfyentö-diter, Wenfcbenfb'bne, i*a§t euet) bie£ gefaget fein :

©eib t'br bod), toeif^ reid) unb fc^one, 3br fett» boeb nur 1'obren SBein; £>tcr ein roobl gefdnnücfter SBau, iftacfy bem Xob ber SBürmer SHu.

4 ©taub unb Slfc&f, roiüt bu prangen mt bem SKifftn unb SBcrfranb, Witt ber ^ött)" beiner Sffiangen, Wit bem ßjolb an betner £anb? $ann es bod) niebt tjelfen bir, SIBenn ber £ob flopft an bie £t)in\

5 Seg' ab $ci£gunfr, 9?eib unb Raffen, 3)emutt) lieb', !a£ £>offat)rt fein ; SICtcö mu&t bu Slnbern laffen, Sftacft jur ©rube frieden ein, £eute btji bu £err im £aug, borgen trägt man bid; fyinauö.

191

© ter b e * 8 t eb er.

1 kq 2ftel. : 20er n?ei§, mt nafye mir mein tc. (75)

äÖtfni, ©Item, foetnt, beim eure 3a'r;ren <*& @inb menfctjlicb, (ie finb cbjrifüidj fcpn« 2Bcr fonn bem £f)ränetifluf[e wehren Unb falt unb otm1 (Smßjiubimg fteb/n, 2Benu ©ott ung ein geliebtes jttnb $on unfrer «Seite jeitig nimmt?

2 <Sinb ßinber if>rer öltem greuben Unb roafyre SBonne für i%x £crj, @o füllen (ie bei i^rem Scheiben ©eroifj ben tiefften (Seeleufc^merj. •Denn rocr verliert fein ütebfteS gern Unb roünfcfjt mti&t beffen £ob ncct) fern?

3 ©mm roetnt unb laffet euren Juanen, £a§t eurem Äummer freien Stauf; ©oct) fefyct auctj bei eurem <E tonnen 9luf ©ott, ber fie eucb, natym, tn'nnuf, Unb glaubt, obfdjon es? roebe t(utt,

3b;r früher Xob tft fetten gut.

4 3&r t)öbt burdj ttjren £i>b verloren, <£)äf| il?nen roar ifyr ü£ob ©troinn. 3um Fimmel roaren fie geboren, 3um Fimmel nafym fie ©ott batjtn; 9?ocb, frei »on Ungered)tigfeit, 9?at)m fie ©ott tn \)it (Seligfeit.

5 ©ort flehen fie fcor ©ottes Sfjronc, <5mb feiig unb v>on Uebci fern ; 3br Sdmtucf ift eine £> im mel» frone, 3br größtes ©lud, fie febn ben £>errn, ©ie fetjen Stjriftt ^errlicfyfeit

yiaü) einer furjen ^ilgrim^cit. 192

180

©terbe^Steben.

Gelobte 75.

er roctp, tüte nafye mir mein (Snbe?

Die $t\i gebt bin, eß fommt ber £ob, 5lct), rote gefcfcwtnbe unb befyenbe Sann fommen meine £obeenotb! Stfetn (Sott, ict» bitf burcl) Stjrtftt SBtut, 9Äa$'$ nnr mit meinem Qmbe gut

2 ®3 fann »or 9?a$t leicht anberS werben, 21 Iß es am frühen borgen war; T)enn Weil {$ leb' auf biefer Srben, Seb' tc| in fteter Job'Sgefa&r.

man ©ott, icb bitf icl

3 £err, lebr' micty ftefß art$ Snbe benfett, Unb laß micb, wenn id) fterben ntti^ £te <Seef in 3efu 2£unben fenfen Unt> ja nicbt jj>arcn meine S3uß'.

2Rem ©ott, k.

4 &iß micb bei $eii meür£au$ beftellen, 3Daß ict? bereit [ei für unb für,

Unb fage frifdj tu allen gäPen: £>crr, wie bu willft, fo f$tcf$ mit mir, Wein ©ott, jc.

81

SM. 5.

Glitte Wenden muffen gerben, ♦-* 5lU.es! Sleifct; vergebt wie £eu$ 2öaß ba lebet, muß »erberben, ©oll eß anberß werben neu, ■Diefer üeib, ber muß »erwefen, SBcnn er anberS foll genefen Qu ber großen ^errltdjfett, "Die ben grommen ift bereit (13) 193

Sterbe* Steter.

2 ÜCrum fo tr»tü idj biefeg &bti\, Söenn es meinem @ott beliebt, 2Xuc^ gan* billig uon mir geben, 23tn darüber nidjt betrübt. £)enn in meines 3efu 2Bunben #ab' icr; fdjon Grlöfung funben, Unb mein £roft in Xobcgnotf; 3ft beg Ferren 3efit 2ob.

3 S^rtjhiS ift für mid) gcftorben, llnb fein Job ift mein ©eroinn; ©r tmt mir bag fjeil crtrorben, Sruin fa^r1 icfc mit grenbcn tn'n, £ier ouö biefem Söeltgetümntel 3n ben [djbnen ®ottegt)immel, £)a ict» tverbe allezeit Sdjauen hit Dreieinigfeit.

4 £)a roirb fein bag grenbenleben, £:a öiet Sanfenb Seelen fdnm Sinb mit -^immel^glanj umgeben, ^tetyen ba »er ©otteg Üljron. "Da b-ie Serapfyinen prangen

itnb bag |)ot)c Sieb anfangen :

heilig, l)eiiig, Ijeüig t)eißt

©Ott, f er $ater, Sotm unb ©eift.

1 82 5^cf' : ^eritial eiu 3:a3 verfloffen (87)

99f$/ -€>err, le^re mid) bebenfen, W 5DrtJ idj einmal fterben mu§, Sel;re mid) bie binnen ienfen $uf ben legten Scbensfd)lufj ; Stelle mir mein (Snbe für Hnt> erroede tit 33cgier, 9ftic|) nod) bei gefnuben 3etten 2Iuf bog ©rab rooljl ju bereiten. 194

i

<Sterbe*2tefcer.

2 Gnblttty mu§ ein liefet berbrennen,

(Snbh'd; läuft ber feiger au£ 5 Slifo muß td) roob( befeunen, !£a§ id) biefetf £eimenbau3 Ghiblid) nud) gefegnen muß, SDenn eg ift brr alte ©d)Iujj, 9J?enfcben, a(3 be3 £obeö (ärben, 5ftüffeu mit einanber frerben.

3 2£enn roir fnum geboren roevben, 3ft öom elften üebengtritt

23 i£ tYö r'üble ß)rab ber (Srben 9?ur ein furj gemeffner <Scf)rttt. Siel), mit febem ^ugcublicf ßiebet ttufre ftraft jurücf, Unb totr finb mit febem 3afyre Slßjureif jur £obtenbal)re.

4 Unb tver lqet§, in fteldjer <Stunbf ilnä bie !e£te stimme roeeft, C'enn ©oft (jäiVS mit feinem 9)?unb< deinem SERenfdjert neetj entwerft. 2£er fein £au£ nun roobt reftellt, ®ebt mit greuben auö ber 2BeU, £>a bie ©idjerbeit büigegen (Sir/gees Sterben fann erregen»

5 $rebigen bod) meine ©lieber Jä'glicj) »du ber ^terblidjteü, £eg' icb mid) jur diutyt nieber, 3eigt fid) mir baa \?eid)enHetb. Tenn e3 ftetlt ber ^cblaf aUbier mix m Sobeg mbni$ für. 3fl, tag 33ette roitl mir fagen:

«So roirb man rii'S ©rab getragen,

6 Drum, mein ©ort, lefyr' mid; bebenfen, T)a§ id) niemals [idjer bin ; 2friU bie 2Bdt mtd) auberö teufen, Sld}, fo febreib' tu meinen «Sinn:

195

©terbesSietoer«

ÜDu mujjt fttrben, 5Äeuf^eitfinÖ;

£)a§ mir alle l'uft verrinnt, !SDte n.tr fenft tu ritten Sachen SÖ3iU ber iüD geringe macljen.

7 £a§ midj niebj He 33u§e fparetu 33 1^ t)ie Äraur'tjeit mieb ergreift (Sontem bei gefönten Sauren, (£t)' fieb noch, tie füllte b,auftt £aß mict) täglich, i>u§e tfyun, £>aß t>as 2likrle$te nun 50?td^ befrei' uon aller '«ssünbe, Unb mit bir »erfb'fyuet fmbe.

183 SRrf* : 2tt,ermat ein Sö8 ^87^

/Ltute 9i<u$t tyr meine hieben, ™ ©ute ^äcfifj i^r £>erjeuv-8-reuub'} ©ute iVadjt, tie fict) betrüben Unb auö Mub' für mich je£t weint. Scbctb' idj gleicbwoljl »on eueb ab, Unb ibr-legt mctu'n Veib uVö ©rab, Sßirb er lieber auferjtcben, Unb icb wert' ibn ewig feben.

2 D wie fcbnell eilt boeb gum Snbe 5)ad beftimmte ^ebenejiel.

©Ott bont ^immcl, Ijilf bod), fenbe, £>aß wir uns uiebt mebr fo yiel «£)ter üerjaumen in ber ülöelt, £ie in bunten fid) aufhält, £)ie man billig t;ier muß inettcn, d^ ba^ tfeib unb ^ecf fid; [Reiben.

3 3war (>at m^ °b11, me*n 35crl)ojfen £)er fefjr tjarte SEßfceepfctl

9)cein |)er$, \!eib unb eeel1 getroffen, 9(abm mid) l;in in fOineller Ütl*, 196

@tetbc*2teber.

£)rum, tt>r Siebftcn, UÜ unb ftatyt, 3d) toünfcb' eud) ewig gute 9?ad;t; ©ott la§ eud) nur felig fterben, £a§ ü;r tb'uut ben Himmel erben.

4 deiner garten Sugenb 3at)reu Unb vergnügten £age mein ©tnb fo fcbuelt batjtnciefabrfn,

'Kap man meint, e3 tonnt' nicbt (ein. SBeitn man lebt obn' Älag1 unb 9cotb, Unb in elf Sag' bat bei &ob <Sd)ou bie SeeT vom l'etb getrennet, SDaf man ibn im «Sarg faum feunet,

5 <Seib getroji, tl)r greunb1 unb Vorüber, &ti\> getro[t, it>r Sd)roeftern gar, (Setb ge troff, ^er^Itebfte ©lieber, (Boitö ©ort bleibt eroig roabr, 2£eld)e3 (agt, im Himmelreich äÖerbtn bie ©ercd)lcu gleid)

Söie bie belle Sonne leuchten; £), baß roir cö balb erreichten !

6 Habt ibr (Sltcrn mid) geliebet,

II nD nebft ©ott für mieb geroadjt, Hab' icb eud) jtöar oft betrübet, Scbenft mir'e bod) jur guten tycityt* 2Ba$ id) tjab1 an eud} verfielt, 9Jeut mid) rjerjIMj imvertjer^it ; ®ott Bf off eud) viel ©n.abe fd)enfen Unb in 3efu mein gebeuferu

7 9tun abe ! roir muffen fd)dben, Unb mein 2eib eilt in bie @rb\ WliifyV im £ob viel Sd)merj id) leiben, Hoff' icb, baj? mir 3e-fü3 rvero'

3Durd) bie i'iebe, ©unft unb £ulb, (SJotteä ©nabe unb ©cbulb 5J?eine Sünben mir »ergeben Unb mir (d)enten ero'geß £eben. 197

<Ster&e=?tebet*

8 2Beil mein Jammer ijl ju (Snbe, Wein' fyerjliebfte ©Item roertt), £>anft c£ ©otteö Ste&eSfjänben, (Seit nidjt metjr um mid) befcbroert» 33ater, 5)lutter, foabt gut' 9cadjt, £enfr, ©oft bat Slfleö root)l gemalt; Stfyut eS jwar fiter £er£ betrüben, STfyut er mid) unb eua) bcdj lieben,

9 ©Ute 9?ad)t, ifyr meine finter, ©ute «flacbj, &ergliebjie$ 2öeib ! Siebten roir urrä bocb nid)t mtnber. 2l(S ein £>er$, ©eift, @eeT unb ^et6* ©ott bie £iebe un$ belohnt,

2£eit tu Vkbt roir grtöoljnt; 2Baö in 3efu ZieV ftcb. fennet, SÖirb auch nid;t im £ob getrenuer»

184

«DM. 67.

@omtn, (Sterblicher, betrad)te micb;

9V £u lebft, icb (etf auf Srbcn. 2Bqw bu jc£t bift, baS roax aucb icb" ; 2£a3 tct) bin, mußt bu roerben; £)u mußt tjernacb, id) bin »ort) in, 2Icb, beute nicbt in beinern Sinn, "Daß bu nicbt bürfeft fterben.

2 Streite bid), jtirb ab ber 2BeIt, SDeitF an bie let>tc (Stunbe; SBenn man ben Sob tteracbtlicb fyä'lt, 233irb er febr oft gefunben.

@$ tft bie 3^etbe beut' an mir, SBerfoeijj, fciclleicbt gilfe morgen bir, 3a root)t noeb tiefen 'ilbenb.

3 <2|m'cb nicbt: id) bin nod) gar ju jung, 3cb fann nod) lange (eben;

9td) nein, bu bift febon alt genug, 198

©terbe^Steber*

33en ©ctfl öon btr gu geben ; (£3 tjl gar balb um biet) getfjam ©8 fiebt ber £ob fein SUter an, 2öte mcigfi bu anberö benfen ?

4 3nbem bu lebeft, lebe fo, Da§ bu fannjr feiig fterben ;

Du roetft nicbt, roann, tote ober t»o Der £ob um bicb roirb werben* 2lcb, benfe bocb einmal jurücf ; (Sin Heiner 3ltg> e™ Slugenblicf gübrt bi$ ju Snugfeiten.

5 Du fefft bann fertig ober nicfyr, ©o mujjt bu gleicbrcobl »anbeut, SBeun beutet Sebenä 3^ anbriet; (£$ gebt btr wie ben Zubern, Drum Ia§ bir'^ eine SBarnung (ein, Dein Sluferfief/n roirb übereilt

3>n't beinern Sterben fommen.

6 Sieb, benfe nidjt : es bat ntd^t 9cotb, 3cb null mtcb [eben befetjrett,

SBenn mir bie itranfbett jeigt ben ÜEob, ©ott roirb mieb roobl erhören ; $3 er loeijj, ob bu jur ^ranfbeit fommft? £)b bu ntcfyt fcbuetl ein Ghtbe nimmft ? Söer btlft aisbann bir Slrrnen?

7 3um £obe macfje bidj getieft, (55ebenf in allen Dingen, SBerb' icb hierüber bittgerücft (Sollt1 e0 mir aueb gelingen ;

.QBte fonrit' icb jetjt 311 <35rabe gebn ? 3öic fbnut' id) jeßt »or ®ott befteb'n? 2Birb mir mein £ob jum £eben?

ifi« SM. : f&ali ettfcet jtdj mein SMfgertueg (84)

0 Sterblicher, fauf aus bie gut, Srbntf bie grofe jffiicbttgfeit 199

© t e r b e = lieber.

23on beinern 2öobJ unb 3Bef)' ber ©eelej 2)ü (Swigfeit, bie nafjt bir 51t. <2>ucbft bu ntct;t bier bte ©eclen SRut;', ©o wirb ftc bt'r aueb ewig fehlen. D SWenfcb, o ^enfctj, betraft' noc^ fyeuf, 'Dein widtfig l!oog ber (Stotgfeü.

2 ß laß bein1 «Ruf bir wichtig fein, Deß wirft bu ewig biet? erfreu'n ; Sfteiß log bte öcjfeln, bie bid) binben, Die.&lp, 2Belt unb Areal ur, Der Eigenwille, bie Natur, Hub wag im £obe wirb uerfdjwfnben ; Dieg 21tleg leicht sjon (Statten gebt, <&o bu übft fleißig bag ©ebet.

| Äfi ^e*: Äontm, (Ster&lidjer, 6etrad)te ntid) (67)

i^sie ©locfe fcbdi'gt unb jeigt tamit, "& Die 3?it bat abgenommen; 3d) bin febon wieber einen bebrüt Dem ©rabe nä'fyer fommen. Wein 3efu, febtag' an meine 33rujr, 2Beil mir bie (Stunbe unbewußt, D)ie meine $eit befdjließet,

2 ©od biefeg nun bie lefcte fein SBon meinen Gebens jhmben, ©o fdjließ' mtd) bureb beu ©lauten tin 3n beine tb, euren SBunben; Dodj gibft bu mir noeb eine grift, «So fdjaffe, baß idj alg ein Sbrift Dir leb' unb feiig fterbe.

]_g>y 3DM. : 2lüermat ein Züq (87)

liebfter ©ott, wann werb' id) gerben?

teilte 3fit lauft immer bin, Unb beg alten 2lbamg ßrben, 2Ü0

S'

<3terfce*2iet>er*

Unter benen tcb aut$ Mit, £aben la$ jum Sater^eil, T>a$ roir eine Heine Söetl' 2Irm unb elenb ftnt» auf Srben, Unb bann roieber (Srbe roerben.

3roar 1$ Witt mict) aud) ntctjt roibern, 3u bcfcfeliepen meine $ät, Srag' icl) boeb, in allen ©liebem Saamen oon ber 'Sterblidjfeit. (Mefyt boeb, immer t)ier mrb bort Siner nac§ bem 3lnbem fort, Unb fcfyon ÜJfanc^er liegt im ©rabe, £)en tc| roofyl gefennet tyabe«

2lber, ©Ott, wag »erb' tc$ beulen, Sßenn eö roirb an'3 Sterben geb/n ? 3Bo roirb man ben Selb t)infenfen? 3£ic roirb'3 um bie ©eHe fteb/n ? 51$, roa3 Kummer fällt mir ein, SBeffen roirb mein 23orratfy fein Unb rote »erben meine hieben yiaty einanber fyin oerftieben?

91

ISS ^eI : ^r ^un9eu ^e^en (ii)

unlieg' ict) Heines 5ttnbeletn Unb rub/ in meinen ©cbjaf^ä'mm erlern; 3cl; bin bureb einen fanfteu £ob Entgangen alter 2lngft nnb Sftott),.

2 £)rum, Hebe Sl'ern fyb'ret auf, 3u Hagen meinen furjen Sauf« 3cb bin oo(Ifommenroort>en balb; SBer feiig fttrbt, ift g'nugfam alt.

189 m*u : ®ft t,ur fcen Iie*en ®ott Iä^ ^). Äier ftanb ein 2Renfd&, fyier fiel er nieber, <*r 3t)r faulen <Sd)Iä'fer, roacfyet tjeut'; 201

<5ter&e*2ieber*

(Stn (Sdjrecfen fä'fyrt burcfy eure ©Heber, ©er ©Freden einer ©Wtgrett. ©ott ftet)t auf einer Mitternacht Unb (eine IDonner rufen: Söacfyt!

2 £>©ott, roer fann bieg 2Bort ertragen: ©efunb unb tobt, gefunb unb tobt ! 2aut, rote bie SBetter nteberfc^Iagen,, Ükrroüftcnb, rote ber (Sturmroinb brotjt, (Srft fünbigen, bann tobt; o ^djwerbt, £)ag jtoeifac^ftfwcibenb mid) burcfybofyrtl

3 £)a£ furjgeftecfte 3tei ber Sage 3ft fieberig unb ad)(3ig 3at)r, Sin 3nbegrijf üott yflüif unb $(age, Stucfy roenn eS nocfy fo fb'ftlid) war ; . (Geflügelt eilt mit uns tte $tit, 3n eine lange Sroigfeit

4 3nbeffen fenfet eucb, itjr 23Jfcfe, 3n btefeio lobten ©ruft tunein ; UStelleidjt im nä'4'ften 'ilugenblicfe Äann itf), n>ie er, beö Xobe^ fein; £)rum, 3efu, fd;enfe mir nocl) fyeut' £)ie Xugenb f'tuger SBacbjumfeit.

I *IO ^e1, : ®3 $ gett)t§rit^ an ter 3eit (67).

I ottlob, mein Men ift öoflbradjt, - £)a3 Äreuj ift übernutuben, 3$ roünfct)' eud) Wien gute ftacft, 3^ fyab' (Srlöfung fuuben ; 3n meines Ferren 3efu £ob |)off' id) erlb'ft ju fein wn Wofy, 2Benn id; eucl; nueberfetje.

£ier fyatt' id) mandjc lange 9?ad)t Soll Srübfal unb öoll $Hage, T)oö) \)aV$ ber ,£err fetjr gut gemacht, <£r fyat erkort mein' Älage, 202

Sterbe^Sieber.

(Sr f)at mity fo tp.ett unöerlefct 3lt*S £atil> bcr Sroigfeit öerffjt ; 9ftein vieib gei;t nun jur Sftufye.

3 ©uf 9t<t«$r, me*u ftütber unb mein 2öctb, (S5itf 9?ad)t, grcunb' unb üßeriörtUbj«! 3c^ gel)1 tif$ VJanb ber (Sroigr'eit,

5lUn)o aucb tuet SBefanrite Sctjott üor mir btngefommen, ein, 91Uroo fein sterben mebr roirb [ein, 2Bo audj fein £ob £it ftnben.

4 £)rum mag bic (Srbe meinen ?etb 9hm roieber au fieb jieljen ;

3d) geb/ tn'ä Saab ber iSroigfett, 3d) faun bem ntebt entfliegen, SBaS mir öon meinem ©oft beftimmt, 3>r ©eift fetn'n Urfprung roteberfinb'tj Der £>err rooll' tfyn bef'lctben.

91

SM. : 9Bie ftd>er lebt ter SDttufA (11)

Älun bringen rotr ben Setb jur JRub/

vi Unb beeren ifyn mit i£rbe $u, SDer öetby ber nad) beö Scbb'pfer3 Scbjujj 3u ©taub unb Srbe werben muß.

2 £r bleibt nicfyt immer 2!fcr/ unb Staub, SRicbi immer bcr SBcrtDcfung 9?aub;

Sr roirb, roenn (Sfyriftuö etnft erfdjeinr, %Rit (einer Seele neu vereint

3 £ier, 9ftenfdj/tyier lerne, roa<? bu btfr, i'ern' foier, toaS unfer &b<m ift;

%la& Sorge, gurd)t unb mancher Sflofy Äommt enclieb, noeb, jule^t ber Xob.

4 Sdmel£fd)rötnbet unfre ?ebenöjeit, 9Iufö Sterben folgt bte (Srotgf'eit; SBie roir bie ßeft bjier arigeroaubr, So folgt ber £or;n aug ©otteö £anb*

203

©ter&e*2ieber*

5 sp [teurer 9D?enfcf), befiune bt$, Job ©rab unb Siebter nat)en ftcfy; 3n etilem, was bu benfft unb ttmjt, Sßebeufe, baS bu fterben mußt.

6 £>ier, too roir bei reit ©räbern ftefy'n, (Soll 3eber *u bem 2>ater fle^n ; 3d; bitt' o ®ott, buvel) S&riftt Stut SWac^ä einffmit meinem önbe gut

| oc> SRrf. : (Ermuntert cud), if)r grominen (15)

ttlebenfe, ^Qtenfct), ba3 önbe, ^J SBebenfe beuten Xcb; Der Jod f'ommt oft bet)enbe, ©er t)eute frtfcb unb rott), Äann morgen unb gefebroinber £ütroeggeftorben fein; Drum btloe btr, o ^ünber, ßtn taglfcj (Sterben ein*

2 Sebenfe, 9ftenfcb, ba£ önbe, 23ebenfe ba3 ©eriebt ; v&Tmüffen alle Staube SJor 3c|*u Slmteftcfet; Skin ^enfcl/ift aufgenommen, £>ier mu§ ein 3eber brau, Unb roirb ben \!obn befommen, 9?a$ bem er fyat gettyan.

iQ4 9M. : Se i|r c;eix>i§f ic^ an ber 3eit (67).

CJ$ eile meinem ©rabe gu, <\y (Sin Schritt, fo bin tcb (Erbe ;

21$ ®ott, meine 3ufluc^t bift bu,

(So oft id) jagbaft roerbe.

SBöS ift bte 3C^' *n üer i^ ^

Sie fät)rt gleicbroie ein Strom balnn,

Der niemals uneberfebret. 204

©terbe*2teber.

2?on 5lüem, baS öcn 3ugenb ön 9Jcir ^üff unb <S$tüet§ erreget, 3ft nickte!, ba£ mtcr; erretten fann, SBeun meine ©tunbe fcblä'get. 3d) fei gcetyrt, arm ober reicb, «JJficr; macfyt ber £ob ben Slnbern gleity, SDte längft bte örbe beeret.

194 miu-

u ftcfyer lebt ber SDfenfcb, ber (Staub, ©ein £eben i(t ein faÜenb £aub, ttnb bennoct; fcbmeicfyelt er ficb gern, 3>r Sag bc£ £obes fei iiödj fern.

2 Der Süngling f? offt be» (SJrctfeä 3tel, Txx Wlann nuet) feiner 3abre mel, £)er ®rei3 gu spielen noct) ein 3at)r, Unb Semer nimmt ben 3rrtfyum roafyr.

3 ©pric| nt<$tj id) benP in ©liief unb 9cott), 3m Unglücf oft an meinen £ob ; Der, ben ber £ob niebt roeifer madjt, £>at nie mit (Srnft an tt)tx gebaut.

4 2Bir leben fyier jur Sroigfeit, 3« tbun, $a£ ung Der |)err gebeut, Unb unfrei Sebenä tleinfter Xtytil, 3ft eine grtft ju unferm £eii.

5 Der Job riieft «Seelen »or^ ($erid)t, ÜDa bringt ©ott Seelen an baö &<$t, Unb maebt, roaö tjier »erborgen roar, £)em SKatt) be£ #er$ene offenbar.

6 £)rum, ba betn £ob bir ta'gltd; braut, <So fei bod) roaefer unb bereit; $)iüf beinen ©lauben ät$ ün (£|>rtjl, £>b er bur$ ttkbt tbä'tig ift

205

@terbe'2tet>er*

7 6t n ©cwfjer in ber legten Wotfy, (Ein SBunfdj, bur# bes ©rtbferö £ob S3or ©otteö Xt>ron geredet ju fein, Dieö maetjt bog ntct>t von Sünben reink

8 Stn £>erj, ba$ ©otteö Stimme fyört, Styr folgt unb fiel} vom Sööfen fet)rt, (Sin gläubig £>er$, von iMeo1 erfüllt, 3Dte^ ift e3, waö in Stjrifto gilt.

9 Die Heiligung erforbert ^cMib,', Du wirfft \k nicljt, ©Ott wirfet fic; Du aber ringe ftetg naü) ifyr,

9118 Ware e3 ein 2Berf von bir*

^|ier bringen Wir ben \?eib gur 0?ut)' C/ Uno beefen il)n mit i£rbe,

2Bir fcfcarren nun ba3 ©rab jetjt ju,

Da§ (Srb1 jur grbe werbe.

>^ter wirb er Srbe, 2lf$' unb Staub

Unb ber SBerroefung ganj jum JRaub'

2Bie Slbam fc^on gehöret.

2 £ier bleibt er auci), bocl) etvig ntebj, 3n ber ^erwefung ftetfen,

Der £err wirb f'ommen, wie er fvricfyt, Die lobten auswerfen. Unb mm ber ^ebenefürft erfci)eint, So werben \!etb ur.b Seel' vereint, Unb mitten öor'ö ©ertöte«

3 Dann wirb ein Seber offenbar, SSMe er gelebt auf Srben,

Unb tva$ bann fenft verborgen War, Sßirb alles licljte werben. Unb Wenn ber Siebter aller 2ßclt Da* rechte Uityeil'Sebera fällt, Dann wirb er auet) reeijt loijnen. 206

4 £>ter lerne, 9Kettf#, bo$, roa$ bu bijr, Sld; lerne, roaö bein Seben

SBobl fyier auf btefer ©rbe ijr,

£)a3 bu muff balb aufgeben,

5Roct) mancher «Sorge, TOü^* unb 9?otfy,

©o fommt bann cnblicr) gar ber Job,

Unb bu mußt eroig [Reiben.

5 2Bte fdmefl üerfd)roinbetJ>eine 3cü } X)enf Sünbcr, an ba3 sterben. 2ld), madje biety jum £ob bereit, SBtdfi bu ben £>immel erben.

310 lern1 erFennen, roaö bu bifr, Unb beinen £>eilanb 3efum Stjnfi S'tectjt in bem ©lauben faffe.

%

L9ß ^w' : D ®iilt' ^ *)ier bein ?ebcn (50) Lun r)ab' td) überfranben,

3ct; bin oon Seibeöbanben Sluf eroig Io3 gemacht; Da«, l»a$ micj) oft erfdjrecfer, 5J?tr mandie fturdjt erwerfer, 3ft nun giücf(id) ju (Snb1 gebrach

©onfi roar iä) flets« in Sorgen,

3^ badjf, öieüeicbt fpridjt morgen

3>r Job aucl) bei mir ein ;

2öo roirb er mtcfy roobl ftnben?

3n £>b'ben ober ©rünben '$

SBie roirb mir bann ju SWutfye fein?

2Benn meine Singen breeben, £)ie 3unge nic|t mer foreeben, T)ap Dr)r nitibtö t)ören fann, 2Benn meine £erjensfammer S?oü ungezähltem 3ammcr, SBen ruf icb ba um £ü!fe an ? 207

(Sterbe* Sieber*

4 Dort tft nidjt Mf noc| $[%t, 2Benn tct> in Katern fi^e ; Wir tft in Nbra'mS ©cfcoog Sin t)oj)er £tf$ gebecfet, Der mir öte( l'uft erroecfet, Da tft bte greube übergroß.

| (*w Vorige 9JM.

/tj ottlob, bte <Sturtb' tft fommen, v^ Da roerb' icb, aufgenommen 3n'$ fcbjöne ftüabevi) Um micb, jjbuf fliiemanb Hagen, 90? tt greuben foüt1 man fagen, Dem tjöcbften ©ott &>f>, &V unb yrtfo

2 Äreitj roar mein ganjeö l*eben, @tn be||re$ roirb mir geben ©ott in ber (Sroigt'eit;

Da rocrb' tclj nimmer fterben,

3n feiner 9fcftj ücrberben,

9J?etn üebcn wirb )tin lauter 3«ub\

3 itlagt nicbt, t'br meine hieben, Unb tfyvti cucl) nicfyt betrüben, Denn tetj geh/ euetj nur üor; 2£o icl) bin pn gegangen, Da müfjt aucl) itjr gelangen Durd; biefeS pnftre Xobesttjor.

198

9Jtet. : Srmuntert euii), tfyr grommen (15)

(\ty roar ein Reiftet Emblem, <tf ©ebor'n auf tiefet 2Belt, &ber mein ^terbe^tünblein bat mir ©ott batb beftellt. 3d> roei§ gar niebtö 311 fiifif*1» SQBaö Säe» tft unb tbj Xtmu, 3cfe tjab' in meinen klagen 9Jur %lot\) gebraut baoon. 208

©terbe* lieber*

2 «Wem aflerliebfrer 23ater, 3>r mi$ gur SBcIt gezeugt, unb mein' tierjliebftc Butter, £>ie mid; felbft tjat gcfä'ugt, ;Dte folgen mir jum (55rabe Wlit «Seufzen innigüd) ; •Doctj ity tear ©otteS ©abe, £)ie er nun nimmt ju [ic|>.

199 ^rf* : ö aße(t' ^ ^ier fcein 8e6en ^ Qfilenn Keine #tmmeI3erben *ö 3n ityrei Unfdmlb fterben, ©o büßt man fie nidjt an ; ©ie teerten nur bort oben 23om 23ater aufgehoben, Damit fie unuerloren [ein,

2 D teofyl and) biefem $inbe, (Sei ftirbt riiqfi p gefcbteinbej 3ieij' t)tn, bu liebes Ätnb, Du gebeft ja nur fdjtofen unb Meibeft bti ben ©cbafen, 2)ie etetg unferS 3e[u jtnb«

**00 ^e*" : ^ommt' ^'lli>er< faßt uns «. (70)

(Uuf ftadit, $r lieben Ju'nber, ™ut' SKaty, tfr ^erjengfreunbV ©efjt nridj im ©arge liegen, Sö?ie gut e3Q5ott gemeint, 3$ fcbetV je&t öon eud) ab, £cgt meinen £eib in'S ®rab, Dort teirb er jet^t nun ritten, Der m'el gelitten fyat.

2 2Bte manche Seiben^tage |)ab' idj erlebet fyier, 5J(it ©ebmerjen unb mit $Iage 2öar i$ umgeben fefyr. (14) 209

201

@ t e r & e = Steter»

üBte manche Äummernactyt fyaV id? nun angebracht, SBenn tet) an meine töinber Unb an ifyc £>eii gebaut.

3 SIci) fommt, tfor Iteben Ätnbcr, Unb aiU euet) 3efum auf

mt hib unb ©fff unb ©etjie, Unb folget feinem 2auf. 2Icb, feb't bie SBett bod> an, 5ßag fie an eudj getrau ; SBenn if?r im ©rabe lieget, Sßerlä^t eudj ? ebermann.

4 ©ut 9iad;t, it)£#erjen3brüber, Unb audj it?r ^scl;roefteni mein, ?.Idj, tveroet bed; ntc^t mübe, <£§ nraf gcfä'mpfet fein.

Ü)te 3eit ^urSf tmmer ab, 5Dflp man euefy legt in'ö ©rab, Dann wirb bte greub1 angeben, 2Ber vedjt get'ampfet bat. ■

SM. : 2Bte ftdjer lebt ber ÜJfcitfcß ic. (ll)

€3J?enfdj, bebenfe ftetö baS (Snb', •Der £ob aucl) i'eib unb eeele trennt ©efyorcfce ©ott unb biet) bdrtjf, 5D?it ©ünben nidjt bein £cr$ befc$fter\

2 £ier blcibft bu nie^t, bu mu§t batton, 2Bie bu fyier Icbft, ift bort ber 2ot)n. 2Bo finb bte ftinber biefer S3clt

9W.it it)rer »Hüft, $rad)t unb ©elb ?

3 SWerF unb behalt bic£, tcaS tety fagV 33ergi§ nid^t beinen Üoteätag, 2Bie fdnieü er brechen wirb tierein, 2Bie leicht mbd;t e3 noeb beute fein.

2i(i

202

© t e r b e > 8 i e t> e r*

T)er £ob rnadt mit btr Feinen 33unb, 2Bie roenn er fa'm' nodj tiefe <2>tunb ? (Sjeroip iffä baf bit fterben mußt. 2Bann, rote unb wo, ift unberoupt,

«Ölet. : 2ttir nad), fpridjt <£&ri|hi* (48)

#£| ottlob! baö Reiben tiefer 3eit Ü2J 3ft einmal überrmmben,

3dj tyab" nad) lang geführtem ©trett

Gütnmal (Srlöfung funben.

3$ bin nad) langem Kampf unb ©trett

öinmal erlöft von allem £eib.

2 9?un t)at ein @nb' ber 3ammer mein, 9hm t)at ein ©nb' bag Vettert,

«Wim l)at ein @nb' all' 9?ott) unb <Pein, 9?un feigen balb bie grenben; 5}?ein ©eift wirb fein von allem Seib 2Iud) eroigltctj nun ganj befreit.

3 Toty mu§ ber ©taub' beroätjret fein, (Et)1 ba§ er rriumpbiret!

£)te £>emutt) nmjj geübet fein, ob/ fie ben ÖMaubeu gieret ; £)avon bod) nur ju fagen roeifi, 3jer fein Krens tragt auf feiner fRttf\

4 3d) muß benn nun von binnen getm, ®ut' 9iacH alle bie «Dornen ;

3cb. gel)' an einen beffern Drt, Um mid) follt ibr nidt roeinen. 5)er ^eibengfdeb, ift nun vorbei, Unb icb, auef) von bem Kammer frei.

5 Drum »einet nieftt fo fetjr für midj, 3t)r gratnbe unb 23erroanbten ; greut eud) inelmetjr mit mir, baß ity Das leiten überftanben.

Der £eir>er.3f'ampf ift nun vollbracht, 3$ roünfd;' eueb, SlUen gute 9?acJ)t! 211

203

204

(5terbe*£icber.

Witt. : (£$ Ifl geim§tid) an ter 3eit (67).

Sie jtorb! a$ ftarb mir otel gu frity, 3« früh aucb für bie deinen, £)te alle roetnnutfySttoü' um ft'e 5ftt't mir, bem 2>atcr, roeitien. ©Ott, rüelcljcg Setben, roelcber (Sdmier^! Wlix blutet immer mefyr baS ^>erj 23ei meiner JUnber Udramil.

2 D bu, bc§ Statt) mir heilig ift, 33licf troftenb auf mieb nieber; 3c§ roet§, baß bu öofl Siebe b-ft, Unb bu nafjmft fie mir roieber. £0$ bleib' icb uiebt getrennt von it)r, £>u nabmft fie früher nur ju bir, Um früher i\)x ju lohnen.

mtl. : £err Sefu S^rift, t>l<* ;u (1P

Wijir f)aben t'bn jur 9tu&' gebracht, ^^ (Sr fcbla'ff nun eine lange 9cacr;t; Äetn Stuf ju werfen ifyn »eunag, §11$ bie ^ofaun1 am jüngfteu Sag.

2 ©Ott uarjm ben ftreunb, ben er uns lieb, 3urürf ; e» brücft ünä jroar ju früt), £)odj immer tffs bie reebte 3fit, SGBcnn ©ott, ber roetfe ©ott gebeut.

3 ©ott rief itjn ju fiefy tu fein Steicb, tylit biefen SBortcn tieftet euefc ; Gin ©aft uno grembling tvvir er rjt'er, (£r ift fcatjtw — balb folgen tvir.

4 £)eö frommen 3>kl ift niebt baä ©rab, (5r taufest ben morfebeu SBanberjtab Witt Halmen unb boö ^ilgerlietb 90? il bem ©civanb ber £>crrlicbtcit.

2,2

@terbe*2tefc>er.

5 «Sein Sebenöquefl tft ntcfyt öerftegt j «Selbft ba$, tuaö tu ber (Srbe liegt, £er Ueifc, ben roir Sfttt>e4M# [an, SBirb um>ertoe3ltcf> auferftetnu

203

3M. l ©Ott fei £>anf in aller SBelt (35).

föfucf) He Sttnber fammelft bu, ♦* Steuer ®ott, jur eiu'gen JRuty1, SSött bem Sammer btefer 2Belt, T)er fte feijon fo früb befällt

2 ®ie entgegen altem Selb 3)iefer jefct betrübten 3ett; @ie finb »or $erfüt)ruug frei, <5>ie beroatjret beine £reu\

3 £te$ Äinb eilt ber £etmat& ju, 3n bie enMge ^immelerub/, 5Bo [ein £etlanb 3efu$ (^rtji (Sroig nun fein Stiles ift

4 ©laubig bliefen btr btr naefy 3n bein fttlleö Sdjlafgemacfy, ©lauben an bein Sluferfte'b/n, greuen un£ auf's 3Bieberfer/n,

» SKel. : 2JHr nac&, fprid)t St)riftuö k. (48)

eo nurfr bu, liebes, fydbeS £tnb, 3n unferm ©etymerj begraben, ■Da eg nur furje fetten finb, £a§ roir begrüfjt btc| tiaben ; D tfyeure, füfe ©nabenfrift, Die bu bei uns getoefen tuft !

2 £)u roarejt unfereö ^erjcnSlufi Unb unfrer Singen SBeibe; ^un, ba bu »oit un$ Reiben imiffc 213

©terbe*2ieber*

SBirb unfere i*uft jum £etbe. 3ßtr fenfen bid) mit £fjrcinen ein, $1$, mu£t bu fdjon erblajfet fein !

207" aWe1, : 2Bie *"td)er Ie&t ber ^"^ :c- (11)

ttßofyl mir, (>ter ift mein 9?u|eto^

<w £ttr rujj' ti$ ?0?enfcb nacfy (gdnncrjeu nu^ ;

3d; bin burcfy einen fartften 2ob

Entgangen aller 2lugft unb 5ftotl).

2 2Ba3 fcfyabet'S mir, ba§ mein ©ebeüt $ftufü in bie ®rb gefdjarret fetnV Ü)ie ©eele febroebet otme \!eib

3m £>immel$g(anj nnb £crrlidjfeit.

3 9J?it Sßeinen roarid) erft gebor'n, ßum ^auebjen bin k$ nun erf.or'u ; 3d) finge mit ber (Sugelidjaar 2)a$ eroig neue 3ubeljabjr.

208 SDW' : ö SBdt' ^ ^ier bein Seben ^°

C2Belt, id> mug btdj Iaffen, 3cb getje meine Strapen 3n'3 eroige SSntcrlanb. 3c§ muß beu ©eift aufgeben, 3d) lege £eib unb Seben 3n ©otteg gnäb'ge Satertjanb.

2 Die 3ett {ft nun »ottenbet, ffiein Ucben ift geenber, Sterben ift mein ßkroinn. Äein bleiben ift auf ötbeu, 2ßa$ eroig, muß mir roerben, 2Wü grieb' uno greub' fatjr' icfy bafyht» 214

@te?be*£teberr

209 fflW" : ^ rtd)CV (c0t ter -'ei'^ K- (11) (Ädjlaf n?or/l, tut Heiner (Srbengafr, ^^ Der bu t>en £>errn jum greunbe fjafrj ©tylaf »obl, bu rur/ft in 3efu £anb, Der Me3 an t»id; fyat gcroan&t.

2 SWndb' un3 ber £>err nur auefy bereit 3u feiner Ätnbcr ^errlti^fet't ;

@r geb' mtä roterer Ätuterfinn, 2)aS (Sterben fei für wni ©ewimw

3 ©cfmefl eilt bafjiia bie Seben^eir, ©ctjneil nat)t bie grofe Sttrigfettj @3 ift noef; nm ein ftleineö nun Unb um ben legten ©cfylaf ju ttmn.

4 Dann roeeft uns ber $cfaunen 5Eon, Dann fteiget Gttjrifniö auf ben £l)ron$ 2Bot)l bem, ter foie^cr recfyt bebaut, ©ein 5Berf tjienieben t)at ooübrac^t.

5 Wim, bu fdjUifft fanft unb f ürcfyteft nitytä, Dtclj trifft mdji igcjjretfen beö ©eridjte $ Dir fetjabet ntdjt beö ®rabeS Matyt, SBeil feiclj bein 3efu ftetö Jberoactjt.

6 SBofyl fcir, bu bift in (5id;erl)eit, Dein ift bie fel'ge Srotgfeit; ß3ott beefet bid) mit &ebe ju, — 2Bie (ftpl rote flt| ift beute SKur/.

2M. : Sitte gflenföen muffen jlerfien (5).

einet nicBt meljr um bie frommen, Die ber Job eu$ fyat geraubt; „Ru bem Ferren finb ffe fommen, Dem fie liebenb tjter geglaubt, Sr f>At fie tjinauf gebogen 215

(E>ter6e*2iefc>er.

21ns ben «Stürmen roilber 2Bogen, 3n ba$ jitflc Ortebenälanb öütyret fte bie 23aterfyanb,

3fl/ eg nafyt btr aitc$ bfe Stunbe, £)ie eucfe ju bem hebert bringt, . 2Bo tt>r in ber öngd 53unbe Stnjt ba3 ^tet> beö \!ebenö fingt. ■Dann fet)t tt>r bie <2cl;roejtern, 23riiber, ®atten, (Sltern, Ätnber roieber; 9?ac$ ber Trennung (entern <5ct)mer$ <5inft tfyr an it)r Uebenb $erj*

Oll 3M. s 2Ba3 madjen bodj unb (74)

(Vcfy roafle [timbltcj) ttä&er fytn r^J 3um füllen, füllen ®rabe ; 34) toofle mit gerührtem <£mn, 5ln meinem *ptlgrtm$jtobe' 3u meinem ©ort, T>urcfy 9lngf*unb <5pott; 3cfy roeif}, fcie Stnmmerftunben ^'0^ tdj balb übertmmben*

2 ©ort liegt ber le&te £>ügel no$, £)en tcb jn überfteigen,

£)ann fällt bie ilafl, beS SebenS 3o#,

£ann roirb mt$ nickte metyr bengen.

5Dann geb' iefe btr,

£err, meine ^ux,

3>n ©eift in beine #änbe;

2Bot>l tfor, bort i|i mein ßnbe.

3 D füge, rnfyeüottc ftacfyt,

3Die mi# im ®rab itmjtyltefjet, 9ta ift mein Reiben ganj »ollbracfjt, hitx roirb bie 2lng[t »erfüßet. 216

(Sterbe* Siebe r,

£ier flieget fie,

£)ie jfyrä'ne, nie ;

#ier ift nichts, bog micrj fc^recfet,

Sßetl 3efu3 mtc|) bebecfet.

SWef. : (E* ift fletci§nd> an ber gelt (67)

ÄSu eitle 3ugeub roimm're fyeut' *J Sin ftlaglieb in bie Suft,

Sntretpe bicl) ber Gitelfett

Unb roeine an ber ©ruft ;

Sin tobter ßüngling Heget fyitx,

D fröre, rote er mir unb bir

SJHt blaffen Sippen ruft:

2 lorant', 3ugenb, fcfcaue mic& im £ob, Unb beuf : fo roerb' aua) id)i $ein fuger.blic|e$ SQtorgenrotf), Äein Slftcr rettet biet). ' Tenfft, beine ftolje 55 ruft, fte fei Sfloty lange öor bem £obe frei, ©o fomm' unb fcjjaue miety*

SSM : 2Bcr ift w»W tele bu (65)

(5jeelen=23rä'utigam,

^ 3efu, ©ottesi Stimm, $abt Vant für beine Siebe, 5Die miefy jift)t aus reinem triebe 33on ber ©ünbenbatin, — 3efu, ©otteg Samm.

2 5Bat)rer 57?enf# unb ©Ott, £roft tn 9? ott) unb 2:0b, Du bift barum 3Wenfdf> geboren, 3u erlöfen, roa3 verloren, SDwrd) bein 23lut fo roit), SBa&w «IHcnffö. unb ©Ott 217

©terbe*2ieber.

3 deines ©laubeng ?ic^t £a§ t>erlefd>cn nüfyl ;

(Salbe mid) mit öreuben^Dele, 3Dö§ fyinfert in metner «Seele 3a »erlöfdie ntctjt «Weines ©tauben* 2ic$r.

4 ©roßer Sriebenäfürfi, 2Bte baft bu gebürft't

9eacb ber SWenfcben ftttl unb Mett, T)a bu in ben Job gegeben, — 2lm Äreuj, rtefft : $jfl$ bürfft ! ©roßer griebenSfürft.

5 £ier burcb Spott unb #obn, ©ort bie (£t)renfron,/ —

■fMer im hoffen unb im ©lauten, ©ort im $aiin unb im (Stauen $ ©enn bie S^renFron' golgt auf @poti unb £otyiu

214

2J1 et. 65.

er ifi rool)I, rote bu, ' 3eju, fuße 3W, Unter bieten auSerfofyren, Seben, berer bie oerloren, Unb tf)r Siebt baju, — Sefu, füge fftviV.

2 £eben, baö ben Job, mity au$ aUer «Roty,

3u erlbfen bat gefdmtecfet, teilte ^dmlben jugebeefet, Unb mid) aus ber 9Jott) £at geführt ju ©ott,

3 Deiner Sauftmutb Sd)ilb, ©einer ©entiitt) 23ilb 9ftir anlege, in mid) präge,

216

(Sterbe^Sieber.

jDafj fein 3ont unb ©tola ftt^> rege, $or btr fonfi ntdjtö gilt 2J13 bein eigen 23ilb.

4 ©tenre meinen <2>inn, '©er jur 2Belt wtU t)in,

£)a§ icfy nicfyt mb'g' »on btr innren, ©imbern bleib' in teilten ©cl;ranfenj ©et bn mein ®etofmt,. ®tb mir beinett ©inn,

5 2Benn ber SßeKen 9D?a$t 3n ber trüben tytdty

SBtU bes £erjens ©cfyifflein betfen, SBollft bn beute £attb anSftrecfen; &abt auf niidj aefct, Ritter l in ber %afyt.

6 ©oU'S jnm Sterben gefy'n, SöoU'j* bn bei mir fteb'tt,

3JN$ bnrd)'ö STobtent^at begleiten Unb jur #errltc|fett bereiten, ■Dajj i$ ntief mag (eben 5Dir jnr 3Ud?ten ftcfyetL

Sffcet. : Sttermal ein Saß (87)

(^senfet boc|, tt)r 9ftenfcbenrutber,

*w 5ln ben le|ten Xobeätag,

©enfet bocl;, it>r freien ©ünber, 2ltt ben legten ©locfenfcfytag $ £ente fittb roir frif$ nnb ftarft borgen füllen roir ben ©arg, llnb bie ©bre, bie roir fyaben, SCBtrb jugteid; mit nn3 begraben.

2 Docfy, toix bnmme ÜWenft^en fefyen *ftur, tta3 in t>k Singen faßt, 2BaS naclj biefem füll gcfcfyefjen, bleibet noclj.bat)ittacftetlt* 219

$ln ber orte Heben wir fetter über bte ©ebübr, Slber na et) betn antcru {leben SBtfl ber ®eifi fiel) ntcljt ergebe».

3 ©o tt>r eueb nicl)t (eiber fyafltt, 2lcb, fo legt bie S&orjjett ab, 2Ba£ t(jr tbuet, was? tt>r laffet> So gebeult an euer ©rab. ©trug ©lücf unb Ungclücf £angt an einem Slugenblicf ; Stfiemanb fann tt«3 Bürgen geben, 2Daß wir neel; bi$ morgen leben,

4 UngeWiffenbafte £eute gittern 'cor ber Sobelin, ©vtte St)ri(ten Wollen tjextte lieber aufgelbfct [ein. £enn fte Wtjfen, bn§ ber £cb 3(t ein 2Ju£gang ttjrer 9?otr> Hub gemalte Üobtenföpfe @cbn fie an alö Blumentöpfe,

5 33or ber Sünte (oll man gittern,

SBeil (ie ©oties goxn entjünbt, Slber ntcijt »or £etctmibittern, SöelcbeS gute booten finb. (Stumal muffen Wir baran, lieber balb baju getrau, %a$t uns beute lernen (terben, £)a|3 wir morgen nid)! »erberben.

6 SBaS t)ilft boct) etn langet %tben Cb«e 33up' unb 23cfferung?

2ßer niebt will nael; Xugenb ftreben, Sieb, ber fterbe immer jung, Unfre Soweit nimmt nicht ab, (Sonbern mebrt fiel; bi$ üi'g ©rab ;

gret »on ©iinben wirb man nimmer, ©onbmi alle Zaq? fcblimmer. 22Ü

(Sterfce^Sieber*

7 £)a§ bod) nur ein £ag beö £eben 9J?bcr;te frei i>on ?aftcrn fein, ©od) mein 5Ö3ünfd)eu ift vergebens, Unter un3 ift 9?iemanb rein» 33eid)t' unb Slbenbmabl genuug, SBenig üon ber 33cfferung! (gdjerj ^abt iijv mit ©ott getrieben Unb feib uittteräubert blieben.

8 £angeg £eben, groge <2ünbe, ©ro§e (Sünbe, [ebnerer £ob, kernet ba£ an einem 5linbe, jCem ift sterben feine 9?otf> Selig, roer bti guter $tit <2idj auf feinen £ob bereift, Unb fo oft bie ©lotfe fcblagct, Seinem £eben3 ßhl erjaget.

9 3ebe ^nrienten=<Stube $ann uns eine (Sdutle fein, gat)rt einanber in fcie ©rube, äBal)r(id), i$r müfjt aueb fyhiem» (2tet)t it)r auf, fo j>red)i ju ©ott: £eute femmt öieüctdjt ber £ob! £egt ibr eueb, fo führt im 9??unbe: £>eute fommt meüeidjt bie Stunbe!

10 Stünblicb fprccljt: 3n beine £änbe, £err, befefyl id) meinen ©eifr, T)a§ euet) ntdjt ein fcbnellcs (£nbe Unüertjofft bon binnen reifjt. (selig, roer fein £au3 befteüt, ©ott fommt oft unangemclb't, Unb bcS ^enfeben ©ofyn erfd;eiuet 3u ber $ä\, ba mnifä nidjt meinet

11 'Dag ©eiiuffeu fd)lä'ft im iVben, £)od) im £cbe ronebt eS auf,

SDa fiebt mann öor 2Iugcn fd)U>eben ©einen ganzen Mentflauf, 221

<Sterbe*£teber,

51 de feine ßoftbarfcit ©äbe man jur felben 3eit; SBann mau nur gefdjeb/ne Sachen Üngej"d;et)en tonnte machen l

12 £arnm brauset eure Qdabtn £ergeftalt in tiefer $tit,

SBie tt>r roünfdjt getban ju ^aben, SBenn pc| Scib unt Seele f^ctb't. (Sterben ift fein .ftinterfpiel, 2Ber im $ erren fterben roill, 3>r m«p erftltcb bauact) ftreben, £Bie man füll im Ferren leben»

13 Sjiefe fSklt geringe fdjä^en, Stilen l'ajfcrn roiberftetfn, 2ln ber Stngcnb fid) ergoßen, SBilltg ©otteg 2Bege ger/n, Söabre £eben£bcJTcrung, (Stete gletfcbe^ücbtignng,

(sstcf) yerläugnen unt mit greuben (Sdnnad; unb Gtyrtftt SBillen leiben.

14 Ta& finb Regeln für ©efuube, £a man 3eit u"b Gräfte bat, 3n ber letjten Üobe^ftunte

3ft eö insgemein ja fpät: Äranftjeit gteiebt ber iulgrimfcrjafr, Äeineö gibt bnn ©eifte <flraft, Seiten maebt bie ©lieber mute, Unb tterftbrt ber Seelenfricbe.

15 2£eg mit allem üetcbge prange, So man ben ^crftorb'n (jäft, Unb bem Y.obm nad) ber ilätnje ! £)aun ber 23aum liegt, roie er fatttj M), beftellt felbft euer £au£, 9J(xacbet bier bie <Sad)en au3 ; Cremte ^Bitten unt ©ebete kommen hinten nach, ju fpäte,

222

Sterbe=2ieber.

16 Sucfyt ®ott felber 311 oerföfynett, ©reifet fetbft nacb (grifft 33lut! ftetn ©cbetc roirb cucb, bienen, $)ag it)r t)ier nicjjt felber tbut: jDenft it)r felber in ber gut 9Ricfyt an eine Sterblt'cfyfeit, »ffiafyrltty in ber ©rabegrjbbje^ Sorgt fein Genfer; für eure eeele.

17 Se^unb ift ber £ag be3 £eüeS, ünb bie angenehme Qni, Siber leiber ! meiftentrjeileS £ebt bie SBelt in S ledert; ei t ! ütäglicr; ruft ber I>ebc ©olt,

ü)ccb bie 2Delt treibt itjren Spott! Sieb, ! bie Stunbe roirb »erflteßen Unb ©ott roirb ben Fimmel fcl;lie§eru

18 £a roirb Landser erft na$ Dele S^ei beä 23raut gamö ^Infunft geb/n, Uno ba roirb bie arme ^eele

3>or ber &l)üre mü||en ftet) -n. £>arum galtet euer; bereit, %\M bie Rampen in ber Qtit, Sonft erfcl;allt ba$ Sieb mit (Snbe: SBeictjt oon mir, ityx $b'Uen=33ranbe»

19 3n lern gangen 33ioclbu$e Äommt mir mebts fo febjeeflief; üor, Sllö bie SBorte oen bem «Spruche: 3t)v SSerfluc^ten, roeiebj oo.n mir! Selig, roer baoor eifcfyrccft,

(£b/ er noeb; ben £ob erblicft! tfurdjtunb 3ittern bjer auf (Srben Schafft, ba§ wir bort feiig roetben»

20 £ier in lauter greuben fcfiroeben, 9Jeacb;t im £obe lauter 9fott>; Stber auf ein traurig Seben Solgt ein freubenreieber SEob-j

' 223 '

Sterbe*2tet>er*

Tettn mit btefer SBelt fyintoeg ! ^cfetet (ic für jtoty unb Drecf, Unb ergebet eure Sinnen, '£a£ (tc (Srjriftum lieb geroinnen»

21 lobtet enre böfen ©lieber, Äreujig't euer gleifcb unb 93lut, £)rücf t tte bbfen l'üfte nieber, Srecb't bem SBtllen feinen SWulft SBerbet 3cfu Stmfto gle%

^etym'* fein Äreuj unb 3octj auf eu$; £aran rcirb eueb (Srmftuß fennen, Unb euet) feine jünger nennen,

22 3Iuf ein langes Sebcn fyarren, Ta man taglid) fierben fann, 2)aö gebort für einen Darren, 9?tc$t für einen fingen Wann: Söfantijicr fpriebt bei ©ctb unb ©ut *, SMebcS iJerg fei rooblgemutb;

Unb in wer unb -jKanjig Stuubcn, 3ft bic (Seele fefcon tterfcrjrounfccn*

23 5ld)! -toie ofte bort man fagen, Ta$ ein Wenfcb entleibet fei : Ölcb, ! roie Waucfyer roirb crfdjlagen, £)ber bricht ben £ali5 entjroet, (Sitten Sintern rübjrt ber Schlag SBobJ im Sauf= unb Soicl=>©elag! 5)?anct;er fcljlummert ofyne Sorgen Unb erlebet nicht ben Georgen,

24 geuer, SDaffer, 2uft unb (Erben, 331t{j unb l'onner, Ärieg unb $>ejr, 5Jcüffen unpre 9)ibrber roerfren, 2Bann es ©Ott gegeben lä'§t; 9?iemanb tft »ont £obe frei,

Unb bte 2lrt tft mancherlei : Snegemciu ftnb unfre Stunben (Einem Schatten gleich teridmmnberw 224

©ter6e*$Hefcer.

25 Vlaty 23erflie§uug btcfeö £eben$ ^>alt ©ott feine ©naben-SBa&i, Sener SRetcfce rief »ergeben»

3« ber tytin unb tn ber >Qual. grcunbeS Sitten fytlfi eueb nicfyt, Unb rocr roei§, ob's aucb gefcin^t, Sllfo fallt inroabrer 33u{jc ©urem ©otie fclbft jw ^ujje.

26 «Sammeh eueb, burcb roatjren ©laubett Stnen (Scbafc, ber eroig roatjrt, SBelcfyen eitel) fein lieb fann rauben, Unb ben eueb fein 3^ oft »eijetjrt. «fticbtö ift obre 9?tcbt3 ift ©elb, 9ctcbtö ift 9i*olluft, 9ttcl)tö ift SBett} Slfleö Sracbtnt, alles Diäten

5D?u§ man auf bie ©eele richten»

27 greunbc machet eueb in gtiten ÜJHt bem Mammon, ben ibr tyakt, Raffet öon beerängten beuten deinen SÄenfc^en unbegabt. @&rifhig nimmt bie SÖotjltfyat an, ©leieb aU roar' eö ibm getban, Unb ber armen 23cttlcr 23itten £>üft eueb in be£ £>immel3 £üttetw

28 (Euer SBantel fei im £immel, £)a ift euer £mgerrecbt, £cbt in biefem 2i>digetümmel Unbefannt, gerecht unb fcbledjt» Bliebt s>on aller ©daueret, 2Rac$et eure Seele frei,

£)a§ \it fiel) in ©ott erbebet, Unb bjer a\$ ein grembling lebet

2ü Tiefe ©nabe *u erlangen, Sparet ba£ ©ebete nidf^t, 9?e{3t mit &t;ränen eure SBangcn, 23tS bap ©ott fein £erje bricht $ (15) 225

216

(Sterbe* Sieber»

«Rufet 3efu Sfortjto nad), 2Btc er bort am Artuse fprad): Spater, nimm an meinem Snfce deinen ©eift in beine £änbe.

mtl. i 2Dte flfter ktt ber 2Henfö (11).

aö ift baS £eben btefer 3eit?

1 3cö fetjn1 mict) nacb ber (gmf^fett, ©enn t)tcr auf biefer raupen Salin 3ft nidjtö, roa» mtc^ öeranügen fauiu

2 ©nun tyaV iü) aller üuft entfagt Unb es auf 3efu t)tn gewagt, jDajj icb mit (einer frommen £)eerb' bereinigt unb wbunben roerb1.

G*~llJ Vorige 3JM.

lie Sommers febön bie SBlumen blüb'tv Uno wie bie SRofen pradirooll fteb"n, (äo blühte hier, o lieber Sbrift, (Sin 23iümd)en, ba3 serroelfet ift.

2 2Bie Ijimmlifcf) fcbb'n unb jicrlid) franb ©$ Dier, gefcbmücft »on ©ottes £anb, 3n btefeni ©arten, in ber 3fit, Unb blühte für bie ©roigfeit.

3 9hm nafym'S ber -£>err tn'S feige £anb, ©ort blüt)t ee fc&cn in 3e[u £>anb, ©efebmürft mit e>eligfnt unb ^iebt, 23lüt)t croig unb Krroelfct nicljt.

4 Darum, tt>r Sltern, trottet eneb Unb iebauet bin nacb 3e[u ffltiät, Unb bort, wenn 3e[us Ücbrn'cb ipriebt: <5cib nur griroft unb »einet nicht!

220

21 S SWd' : me ätonföwt muffen jc. (5).

t'U ict> mid) beim nidtf beeren,

ti

Sterben mu§ icb, frerbenWb, ■Dtcjca Dbr nn'rb nidjt mcfyr ty'öxtn, Dt'cfe $anb »trb ftorr unb falt, •Diefe Slugett werben brechen, £ttfer SWunb n>irb niebt mebr fpre^en, Unb jobalb mein ecbbpfer rmü, ©teljt mein £er$ unb Obern fiili.

9J?efne gebensjhinbcn fliegen lieber mid) rote Pfeile §in, Unb tcb fiidie t>tcr Bergungen, Ob ity fdjoit fo ftcrbltcb bin. (gebroadje, ©tarre feb/ t$ ftnfen Wir gnr fechten uns a«r l'infen, Unb icb btn nod) niebt beteir gür bte lange (Snugfctt,

SWefobie 87

^enfet bedj, ti>r «bamgfmber,

^ enfet an bie (iroigfeir, £a§ ibr bod), tbr armen ©ünber, (£u$ beleihet in ber ßeir. Siiet, eb1 10 foirb ju fpä't Unb bte ®nabcn|eit »ergebt, @ure (öeltafftt berfloflen Unb bte £b;ür roirb jugefc^offett.-

Sftet. : ©tnbe meine Seele toefyf (23)

WlJ-Ptne Menuett mfrreidjr, M\ * rünblicfc eil' id; ju bem GJrabe, Unb teaS tjt'g, baS icb ötetlcicK Da« id) nod) jn leben babe? £)enfe, 9D?fnfj$, an beinen £ob, ©äume niebt, benn @(n3 (ff «Rotb! 227

2 2ebe, tote bu, trenn bu fltrbfl, SBünfcfyen wirft, gefebt ju fyaben; ©üter, bte bu tn'cr crroirbft, SBürben, bte bir sJ>?cn[ct)en gaben, SRtcfctS rotro biet; tm Xcb erfreu'n', Ü)tefe ©üter ftnb nicljt bein.

3 Nur ein |>ers, ba3 ©uteö liebt, 9?ur ein rulj geß ©en>t(Jen, 2Da0 flor ©ottbir 3elt9ri§ #H SBirb bir beinen £ot> terfüjen; £>iefeß £erj, üon ©Ott erneut, ©ibt tm £cbe greubigreit.

4 £>a§ bu tiefet £er$ erroirbfr, gurrte ©ott, ja. bef uno roacbe, «Sorge mdjr, rote *rüij bu ftirbft, ÜDetne $tit tfi ©otteß <s:acbe ;

üern' nicljt nur ben &ob nicht fctjeu'n, #ern1 aud;, [einer biet) erfreu'n,

5 Stritt int ©eift gum ©rab oft t)in, ©iefe bein ©ebein öerfenfen, (Sprieß: £>err, ba§ icb, (Srbe bin, £ebje bu nucl; fclbft bebenden, ^etjre bu mityk feben Sag, £)a§ i&) roeifer roerben mag.

OOI SJIet. : D, SZBctt, ftet) fcier bein Seben (50).

<^y'e ^errlicftfeit ber Srbcn ^ 3J?u§ ©taub unb Slfdte roerben, Hnb ^tcblß bleibt erotg fiet/n. £)aß, roaß miß t)ter ergebet, SDaß man für croig feindet, SBirb alß ein leichter bräunt wger/m 228

4

<sterbe«2teber*

Orot) roacfcfen rotr auf örben

Unb tjort/en groß gu rocrben,

23on ^tijmerj unb (Sorgen frei»

ü)ocb in ben [ct)ötijfrn fingen,

9iod) et)' wir Örücljte tragen,

23rtdpt uue be3 Xobe$ (^turm entzwei.

2Btr rechnen Satyr auf 3atjre, 3njTOt(c^en roirb bie 33afyre 23or unfer £aug gebracht. 9Kan fcljeibet »on ben meinen, Die tjülflüö unä beroeinen, Unb un3 bebecft bcö Grabes 9?a<$r.

Dieö lapt unö roofyl bebenfett Unb uns gurrt Rummel lenrew, 2Beil er unö offen jjefyt. 2Ber bafytn ttuü gelangen, Darf an ber Sßelt ntcft fangen, Die etnft mit ifyrer Suft »ergebt.

!2

SD? et. : Sßehte ^ebcn^jeit »erftreidjt (23)

^eute mir unb morgen bir, •f ©o fyört man bie ©locfen Hinge«/ Sßenn Jtoir bie üBerjiorbnen ^ter 3luf ben ©ottegacfer bringen. ShiS ben ©rabern ruffsi jferfün £>mtc mir unb morgen bir.

£eute rot!) unb morgen tobt, Unfer üebeu eilt auf klügeln, Unb roiv (jabeu'ö tä'gltd) yfotij, Dafj roir uns an intern fpicgeln. SBie balb ruft be3 £>errn ©ebot: £eute rotf) unb morgen tobt

SWenfö, eö ift ber alte S3mtb, Unb ber £ob jä'tylt feine Safyre, 229

(Sterbe* £ t eber*

S3tfl bu t;cute nod; gefunb, £)cnf an betue lobten babre. 3nbem fommt bie letzte <£tunb1, Teufel;, bas tft ber alte 23unb.

qqo 2JM. : 2Ber nur ben lieben ©ott (75J.

ftfljem ©olt, td; weiß roofyl, ba§ id) fterbe, *v* 3* btn ein ÜJienfd), ber balt> »ergebt,

Unb finbe fyier fein |o!cj>eß ©rbe'

3Da3 uitöeranperltdj be[tet}t;

Ü)ruyi jetge mir bie ©nabe an,

2Bie id; rec^t feiig fterben fann.

2 5D?ein ©ott, td) teeifj nid;t, rote ity fterbe, SDieöJctl ber Job inel SBcgc tyatt,

'Lern Sinen rohb bas Scheiben tjerbe, (Sanft get)t ein Rubrer aus ber SBe.t. •Dod; wie ou tiullft, — gib nur tabei, $Daß id; wofyl vorbereitet (et.

3 Wltin ©ott, id) roeip nid;t, wo id; fterbe, Uno welcber @anb mein ©rab beberft, Xcd) wenn tcjj nur bnö £>etl ererbe Uno 3efue mid; jum Eeoen werft,

«So fann mir oas gieiebgültig fem, £ie (Srb1 ift aUcntl;alben cein.

4 9?un, treuer 2?ater, wenn td; fterbe, So nimm Du meinen ©eift jii bir, 3>nn bin td; nur bein &tnb unb (Srbe, Unb fyab' td; 3efunt nur bei mtr,

©o gtlrä mir gletd) unb get;t mir wofyl, SBann, wo unb Wie id) fterben feil.

224

*

SBwige ÜKcL

d), fommt bod; r;er, tt)r 5J?enfd»enftnber, 21 d; fommt, unb fef)t bte ^tdittgfett, 230

<& t e r b e * £ i e fc> e r.

2)te 9iicfcKgffit bcr flogen (günber Hub ü)ree Gebens Sitelteit, SDemt aueg, aUe'g, foas tt)r febt, £aö trägt bie Cbfcbjift: £s »ergebt»

2 5D?cfn jettttct) Sebnt tft ^erflofyen, Unb meine Sage finb Sorbet,

£te furgc SBaiifa&rt tft bcfdjloffen, (£3 tft an mir bte £obe£rcit)\ £)oct) bin tct) fror), mein 3cfu Gttjrtjr, £)a$ bu mein Sieben roorben bift,

3 3$ t)ab' bnrcl) ©otreS reict)e ©nabe Ter OBeit fdjon lä'ngft gut' 9cacbt gefagt, Unb auf bem jct)ma(en 3efu=^)fabe yiwfy totaler ©eeletmtt)1 getraut, Doct) b^ib1 tcb, rudjt getban, roae taugt Unb mel nt toentg ^rnft gebraudjt

4 hiermit tu iß ic§ nun 2lbfcbteb net)men 2>on bcnen, bie mtct) t)tcr gerannt, 33orerft uon beuen, bie fictj grämen, 3u ibrem armen (Sorgenftanb. ftürcbft ®ott unb betet Jag unb 9?act)t, 3n ibturtertraut! 9?un gute 9cact)t.

5 ©uf 9?acr)t euct) mit einanber SUIen, 3Du falfdje, böfe, arge Söelt;

£a§ euer ü£r)urt mir ntct)t gefaßen, £at euct) mein ©anbei »orgefteßt. SBäV folctjcö nidjt burd) ©orteö ©nab' (©ct)ou eb/r gefcfyer/n, n>aYö jetjt ju fpat« 231

a n f u n f t ß^rifti un% © e r f djt.

SXttfunft (Slmftt unfc ©en*t* 225

226

Gngcrte 9JM.

ft| $ ft>a$et, tx>a4>et auf ! ™ (£0 [tnb bie legten 3eüen ;

21$ wachet, wachet auf!

2ßer roollt' fi$ nkljt bereiten ;

®ott fommt mit geucrftrafylen,

£>en ©ünber ju bejahen,

2 21$ roa$et, roa$et auf! SBte fieser tonnt' ibj [$lafen; 21$ roa$et, wachet auf! ©reift na$ beö ©eifteg ©äffen, £)ag Del jur £anb genommen/ üDer Bräutigam will fommen.

3 21$ roa$et, roa$et auf! Drommeten t)ört man Hingen: 21$ roa$et, toa$et auf!

(Sin 23ußlieb laßt uns fingen ; 21$ Skter, $atcr, fct>one, 3n 3efu, beinern ©otyne.

4 21$ roa$et, traget auf! ®efät)rli$ (tnb bie 3e^e«r 21$ roa$et, roa$et auf! Nun tft bie 3C^ Ju ftretten ;

SBeltteufel mit ben ©ünben ©tnb los uub no$ ju binbem

SJMoble 15

Ermuntert eu$, ibr frommen, ^ 3eigt eurcr Samten ©<$etn ; 2>r 2lbenb tft gefommen, Die ftnftre 9?acbt brt$t ein, 232

Slnfunft <£ $ r t fH unb © e r f <H

dx l)at ftclj aufgemacht, 2)er Swiutigam, mit ^racfit; 2luf, betet, tämpft wib toatytt, Salb tji c$3 «Diitterna$k

2 SHadjt eure Rampen fertig Um füllet jte mit Del;

©eib nun be£ £eil£geroärttg, ^Bereitet Vietb unb &tü\ 2>te ffiäcbtcr 3|'onö (freien: 5) er Bräutigam tft nat) ! begegnet ttjm in JKett)en Unb fingt: £)allelujar;!

3 @r roirb ntebt lang' »erjierjen, £rum fcljlaft niebt roieber ein; yjlan fiet)t bie SBäume blühen, £er fcfyöue Orübltngefctjein Staftc'ffjt Srquicf tn&Qtitm j 3Die s2lbenbrbtt)e jetgt

2)en fcbö'ncn Jag von SBeitem, 23or bem ba» Dunfel roeietjt.

4 £ter finb bie <2>tege$=$alraen, £ier tft ba3 rcei§e 5Ueib, £ter jletjn bie 3Betjen=$almen 3m ^rieben, naclj bem Streit Unb nacb ben 23intertagen$ £ter grünen bie ©ebein', 5)ie bort ber Job erfebjagen, £ter fcfyenr't man ftreubenroetn»

5 #ter tft bie «Stabt ber Olreuben, Serufalem, terDrt, 2Bo bie (Srlöften roeiben, #ter tji bie fiebre $fort, ■£)ier ftnb bie golbnen ©äffen, Juer tft ba3 £od)jett$mafyl, - £ter foil fieb uieberlaffen £)ie 23raut im D?ofeutt)al.

233

2t n t u n f t d t) r i (l { u n t> © c r t $ t.

6 D 3efu, meine 3Bonne, Äomm balb unb macb bicty auf, <3>er/ auf, »erlangte Sonne Unb förtre bcinen Slauf. D 3efu, macti' ein önbe, Unb fü|r5 uns bnrct) ben ©{reit, S>ir beben £aupt unb |)äube %lafy ber örtofung^eit

227

mi 72.

ad)et auf! ruft uns bte Stimme •Der SBadUej fein" t)odj auf ber ßintit, S©ad)1 auf, bu Statt 3erufalem ! 9)?iiteruadjt fyeifjt btefe Stunbe; Sie rufen ün0 mit fjellem üftmtbe: 2£o feib \\)X rluaeu Sungfrauen? SBoblauf ber SÖrä'ufgnm fommt, Steht auf, bte Rampen nehmt! £uüleluja! 9Jtadit eud; bereit 3u ber -tüdr^it, 5Bir muffen itnn entgegen gcfyn.

2 ^iür\ bort bte 2Bä'dbtcr fingen, £)a$ |>erj tl;ut ibr üor gmtbe fpringen; Sie road)et unb ffetit eilenb auf,

!3br 3"teuub fcmmt uom «Fimmel prächtig, Süon ©naben ftarf, uon 2Bat)rt;eit mä'cbttg, 3br £idjt roirb tjell, it)r Stern get;t auf* 9hm fpmrh,, bu roertbe Ären', £eir 3efu, ®otte3 'ecbn, £ofiauna, ttnv folgen W 3um greubcnfaai, Itnb tjalicn mit baö SlbenbmafyL

22S

e

SD?et. 67.

$ ift geröij}tt$ an ber 3«t ' £)ajj ß)ottc<3 Sofyn roirb fommen, 234

Hn fünft <£$rt jH unb © e r t <& t.

3n fetner großen ^errltcbfcit, 3u richten 23bf' unb grommen j Dann roirb bae< l'ad&en werben ifyeu'r, 3Benn 5We3 wirb sjerge^n im gcu'r, Sßie $etru£ batton fct)reibct. '

2 $ofaunen Wirb man fyören gefyn Sin aller SDelt ii)x (Snbe, üDarauf balb werben aufcrftefyn Stil1 lobten gar bet)entc ;

T)k aber nocfy bas Vebcn fya'n, •Die toxi b ber £>err von Stunben an SJerwaubcln unb »erneuen.

3 £>anad) wirb man abfefcn balb (Sin 23ucfy, barin getrieben, ÜBaö alle SWcnfcben, fnng unb alt, Stuf Arbeit (m'n getrieben ;

T\i bann gewiß ein Sebermann SBtrb fyören, toa$ er bat getljan 3u (einem ganzen £eben.

4 JD wer/ temfelben, welker fyat £>eö Ferren 2Bort »erachtet,

Unb nur auf ©rben ffütj unb fpat 9?acl; großem ©ut getrautet, T er roirb fürwatjr ganj t'aljl befreit Hub mit bem (Satan muffen gerjn, U$on Sbjifto in bie £olle.

5 D 3efu Sfyrtji, bu macl)ft es lang 9JÜit beinern 3üngfteu Sage, Den beuten roirb auf (Srben bang, 23on Wegen öieler $lage,

Äomm boeb,, f'omm beet), bu S^ic^ter groß, Unb macb/ unä in ®cnabeu lud 2Son allem Hebel, Slmen ! 2J5

8 ft f ft'it'f - 1 S t) r i ft i u n t> © e r i d) U

229

Witt : 2>er ©nabenbrunn1 fliegt no$ (56).

[clcfc' eine (Sorg' mit gurd;t ' ©oU nidn bei Stjriften tonnen, Unb fie betmtfamltci) Unb roofyl beba'djtig machen? ÜJJit gurcfyt unb gittern tyeifjt, Schafft euer ^eelentjeil, SBenn faum fcer fromme bleibt, 2ßie beim ber [üubVje £beil?

2 Der Satan gcfyt untrer Unb (uc^et ju üerfct;ttngen, Segt taufenb 9ce^ unb StricP 3n unoerm erfreu fingen. Die 2Bett ift toll, »erführt Unb biub't fid) felbft bie S^utr/; 3a, gar ber größte geiub

3ft unfer gletfcb. unb 23lut.

3 Die gan^e erfte 3ßclt 9J?upV jammerltcb ttergerjen ; Slc^t Seelen finb allein 23or ©ott gerecht erfefoeiu SRid)^ei)i\ öjercdjte [inb

3n ^obonrö 9faO}barj"d)aft, Des? Saamenö werter £t)eil ©ebt nur in grucjjt unb .Straft.

4 @3 ftnb nur ötlicbe 3n (Eanaan gegangen, Sluc^j auö ben 3rcblfen felbjr 3ft 3uba aufgegangen. Der ßt\)ntt bautet nur, Da§ er bom 2lu$|'aß rein; 21er; mochten günf bod) tlug Unb günf nur tbbndit [ein !

236

Slnfunft (S$ri|H unb © e r t $ t.

5 Deg Jfticfiterg Bufunft totrb aleid) einem SBlitj gefcbefyeu, SBag unrein iwb gemein, S)a*f nicfjt in Fimmel gefyen. <£g fül)lt bte lerjte <piag' ßg^tenö erftcö $mb ;

<£g rcirfc fein f)aug faft fein, T)a niebj £$erbammte finb.

6 34» lebe jroar getroft

Durd) ©lauben, ^ieb1 unb hoffen, Unb toeijü, bafj beine ®nnb' 9toc|) allen ÜWenftyen offen, Unb beine £ieb' unb &reu' WRity tröffet unb ertjält, jDdcI) fiel)1 i$ befio mefyr %\:x mity unb alle 2Belt.

OQA 2M. : (Sa ift getmjj(id) an fcer 3eit (67)

|\|erecl)ter (S3ctt! loor bein ©erieftf ™ sjflu& alle SGBelt fiifc freuen, '

Unb,fici) oer beinern Singeficfjt 3br Urteil laffen fällen. £)u fetmuft üon beinern Ijoben Xbjron, £)tm' alleö 2lnfe(jn ber ^erfon, 2luf alle SJieni'djenftnber.

2 3Dcr Untergang ber erfreu SBelt, £)ie aug ter 5lrt gefd^lagen, £)ag geuer, bag auf ©obem fällt, (Sgtypteng lange plagen

Unb anbre SJunter beiner 9J?a(^t <Sinb 3euöett/ tt)£nn bein 3°rn erroac$t, SBie bu nacl; SBerfen Io(jncft.

3 23leibi t>xer ötel 23öfeg unbeftraft, SSiel ©ute» unbelotjnet,

©o fommt ein Sag ber 9Jec£enf#aft, 237

2i n f u n f t S & r i (H u«b ® e r i <i> t.

Ter feines SünberS fcbont; Ta roirb fict) bie ßfcrect)ttgfett, Tie 3ebcm Die SBerarttung beut. 5lm fyerrltcbj'tcu bereifen.

C>o-g gJM. : 2I6crma( ein Xa$ (87)

»ort, tfyr ©lieber nnb ©cfpieleu, Uub roer fonft ben 23raufgam liebt, "viebt, eS fommt ber greuub im ftüljlen, 5l>ot)l bem, ber ihn nicht betrübt. (Seine Siebe, kneift nnb 'Sctjmerj 23richj fein liebftes 3efu--^erj; Trum rotli er mit 9?acbbrucf eilen Unb ftcb, gar nicb,t met)r yevrceilen.

2 9J?ufj man gleich, auf üjn noch, harten, O [o iffS ber 9pfy- ttot)l roertt), 5Q3eil er in bem ^veujeSgarten Uns baS ijecljfte ©lütf befebeert. £), brum lallet uns auffielen Unb mit ü)m öoü binnen getien, Stuf bajj auci) bie SSelt erfenne, Tafj mau ficj) »on bir nicht trenne.

3 ©eilten roir im6 noch üerfäumen, Da bie Mitternacht febier tai, Sollten roir noch, febjafeub träumen, 2>a ber Bräutigam fo nah/, Sollten nur nicht hören benn, Top fo incl ^Pcfauncn getm! 5lcb, ber •Jpimmci unb tit Grben Stufen, baß roir munter ro erben.

4 3e[uS roill mit Stiert fommen, ttrtfer örcuub ju 9)liitcrnacbt, 3u ber flciuen 3flhl ber Kremmen, Deren £erj im ©lauben roacbj;

238

Sinlunft (S & r t jH un«? ® e r i et) t,

Stber aucb aU rcic ein Xteb ■Denen, t»te in frember %kb\ grember 33ut)(fct)aft, falbem £eben Stet) ber SBeicijlicpr'nt ergeben.

5 Äonn Me Ctcfcc bee beliebten ttnfer ^)erj erroeicben nicfclt JD, fo muffen bte betrübten ^Bringen traurigen Script, £)aS roir lieber jh'fle fteffn, 911.3 ein rcenig tt>eiterger/n,

2ßo man unci) gefalbtem Sterben (Soll ein ero'ge» ^dmx erben.

6 Selbft bte Scfylä'frtgfeit benennet, £a§ bte TOternadjt tiict)t roett, Unb rcer ftcb f'aum gläubig nennet, Spricht: &$ ift bte Ufete 3eit! Söelt unb Slbgnmb tyaben ilrtcg, Hub ber £err allein gibt Sieg ■Denen, bte mit gler/n unb Seien SSor ben SfyrDit ber ®nabe treten.

SR et. : Srmuntert cud), Ujr frommen (15)

f£»3 ift bte legte Stitnbe, ^2/ 51^ «Seelen röadjet auf! SDie ffieß gebt balb ju ©runbe,

2lm ®nbe ift il;r iJauf. SBolit it)r noct; lange fcblafen, £)er 23rä'utigam ift naty ; ©reift nacf) t>en ^eelen=433affen Unb ruft ; £alletuja !

2 Umgürtet eure £enben, ^Brennt eure Rampen an, £a£t eudj ntdJt mefyr nbioenben SÖot)t öon ber rechten 23a(nt; 239

Stnfunft 6$ri.fH unb ®eri$t*

äßet! tfvr einmal gelrete« Selb auf bie recbtt &lxa$\ ©o laßt nict)t naeb im 23eten Unb SletTn ctm' Unterlaß

3 £enn balb fo rotrb erfd;einen 3)er |>err unb gute £irt',

Sßtrb rufen: Äomnit tt>r Weinen, Unb febauet meine SBürV; Ghnpfangt baö dltity ber ßfyren, SBic'ss eucl) tierbeißen ift, 3e$t fann'ö eucl) nidjt met)r roefyren 2)ei$ «Satang &rug unb Üift

4 Sßeü nun bie ©raub' tiorfyanben, T>ie 9?otb aud) briebt tjcrcüi, Unb gar in allen Sanben

!Der ihutidmft im (schein ÜDte Dberfyanb genommen Unb Gt)ri|it l'ebj1 öerfefcr, (So roirb ber £>err balb fommen Unb reiten feine ^)eerb\

5 Da ».erben fiel) erft freuen Die roabren Scbafcletn, Vit fyier als bie ©ctveuen ©ehalten feft unb rein 23ct-dbrifti £ebr' unb Seben, 3m ^reuj unb aueb, in £eib, Sie roetben eroig febroeben 3n t)immeli|"d)er ftreub\

6 9hm ftredmt roir baS 5lmen £>err 3efu, fomm1 bann balb, 2a§ beute ^ieb' in um? flammen, 2Birf in uns bein' ©efralt,

Unb führ' uns in bein 9iei$e, SBo lauter »tub1 unb Örieb1, — Ta rooll n roir alluigleicbe fRttyt loben beine ©üt'. 240

Slnfuttfi <£$rt|H unb ®ertcH

SBortge SMel.

acijt auf, ifyr Triften alle, (£0 i|"t nun f)o()e 3ett; £)ie stimme ruft mit (Stalle, Der SBraut'gam tft nidjt roeu, Umgürtet eure Seuben, 23rennt eure Rampen an; 2a§t eud) nidji meljr abtoenben 3öet)l öon ber regten S3a^n.

2 Sefct tft es 3ctt ju fämpfeu SBofyl um ben roafjreu ®laub', 2£enu man ben ©etft rötll bampfen, Der gern baä Jlleinob raubt,

Unb null bie ©eel1 aufhalten 2Bot)l »on ber ©eltgfett, SBttt auet) bte ^ieb' erfolten Unb machen matt im streit

3 2htf, auf unb läft uns laufen SGßoljl bind) ©ebulb im äampf j 2a§t un6 bie ßzit erlaufen, üBerfdjtmnD't fonfi roie ein Dampf, 3e£t gilt es nidjt mefjr febjafen, SQBcr fing ift, ftetjet auf, (Srgretft bie Seclenwaffen

Unb eilet fort, im üauf.

4 91$, la§t unö bann bie ©ünben (Sinmal redjt greifen an, T>iixd) ©lauben übernunben, üDamtt man ferner tarnt

3m Ferren baiitf aucij bleiben, Unb als ein treuer 5tncd)t 5)e0 Ferren 2üerl recfyt treiben, Slufric^tig unb gerecht. (16) 241

Slnfunft (5 $ r t fH unb ® e r i # L

5 £te 3eiten ftnb gefö'brlicb,

£)er gctnb brauet großen 3Drn» 2Ber titelt roirb fampfen ernftlicb, SBirb muffen fem »evler'n ; 2öer noeb wag lieber hoben Sötrb alä ba0 ero'ge 3tfeicb, £)en roirb bie SBelt begroben Unb fein beri lobten gleict;.

6 9?un foft unö beim recfyt boren, 3Ba3 fprtc^t ber gute £err, ©ein' jünger tbut er lefyren, T)ie bimmeltfcbe %$t\

sttdi, forgt mc|i »or bieg 2tbt\\, Siucb nicfyt »or euren üetb, 3b* f^ Ifl meine hieben 5ln meinem jarten 2etb»

7 £rum auf, unb la§t un$ fampfen, 5ftü ©lauben^Iapferfett, £)amit roir mögen kämpfen

3Die ©ünb' unb ßitelfeit, £)a§ roir als Uebertrinber £)ocb olle mochten gleich, 211$ auöerroäfylte ftinber 3n unferö SSoterö Üteicb»

234

SRel. : So tR ßetoijjltcb an fcer Seit (.67).

ttfdj tbut boeb SSuf1 tyi lieben Seit»', ^ ©3 ifi bie 9?ot^ »orbanben, 2ßir leben in ber legten 3"f/ $on ber roir lä'ngji Wfranben ?Iu3 GEbrifit Witnb, e3 gebe ber, $11$ ob bie 3C^ ber (sünbfhub *»ar% £a 9toab foule bauen. 242

I.

21 n f u n f t @ i) r i \t i itnb © c r t dj *♦

2 2£enn eö fo ger;t, fann e£ letdbt fein,

SBaS St)v:ftKö ijat gefprocben, Unb nun Verteilt er fomm1 tjerein 3}?it aller 9J?acf)t gebroeben, B toet) ! o toeb ! ber o^ne 33u§' 3t)n als ben &fi4>ter fetjen muß, 3Bo tollt er fieb verbergen?

oo« Vorige 2ReI.

Wlalb fommt ber 2Ibenb, liebe (See!',

^ Tann ift ber Jag »ergangen, 2Bie ftebftf mit teinem ®lauben£öt, 2Bof)in gebt teilt Serlangen? üDenn ba3 ©rfebrei nt Mitternacht Stuft alle auf bie Sräufgam'S $$a$t, (Sr toirb nun balb eingeben.

2 9ftit fetner lieb' nnb toprttjen 53raut, Die tbm t)ter nachgegangen,

Unb t)at allein auf itjn geflaut; Ter einzig it)r 33ei langen, 2£ar, ba§ ft'e 3ei~um nur geliebt Unb ftcb in feinem 2£ort geübt 3n ifyrem ganzen £eben* =■

3 Sfym nachgefolgt bureb, Äreuj unb Spott, Unb in ben 9?iebrigfeiten

9Jur eitrig fyat gcltebet ©Ott; 3n tiefen ©Habenseiten, 3)ie 3efum für ityt Zbtii ertoä'Wt ■Die toirb bort ni ber $at)l gejault £)er lieben, treuen Seelen»

4 Trum auf, toer nod? toiH fyaben 3$efl Unb ft'c^ bort etoig freuen Sin biefem großen Segengrjetl, 2iucb gelten mit am ^teüjen,

243

# ti f u n f t d^rf^t unb © e r t d> t.

£)er la§ fiel; « angelegen fein Sei biefem eblen (33naben|"d)ein, X)te 3eitget)t fdmeU ju önbe.

5 (£0 roirb bort, ber nur 3e|"um liebt, (Sfonj rounbevfcbon erfebeinen, Unb ber ftcb t>ter t>at oft betrübt, 3a oftmals ging mit SBeinen, 3>r roirb bort »or bie Sfyränenfaat Unb »or bc3jTreUj$e3 JTuinmerftaat 3n roeißer ^eib' erfebeinen.

6 3a and) mit Halmen au^gejiert, ©anj fyerrlid) anjitfebauen, SBomit er etrig triumpbjrt 2luf ^ionö fanften 2luen ;

Unb für bie furje Xraucrjett SBirb er nun eroiglicb erfreut 3n 3erufalem bort oben,

7 ©r friegt aflba jum ©nabenlob/n, 9?ad) 3ßnn[d) unb nad) Verfangen, Sin' rounberfd)öue golbne $ron', 2Borin er eroig pranget.

(Sr trinft uom \?cbcnö|"trom fieb fatt, Unb t§t üon Ütebe früt) unb fpat 9?acb ^erjen^rouufd) unb SBtllen.

8 Sr ift ba bti ber fd)önen ^cbaar, 3n tr)rert roeiten iiränjen,

Unb feiert mit baö 3ubeliai)r 3n cro'gen .£>tmmel3'£enjem ör getjet in bie golbne ^tabt, Die lauter Zi) or' »on perlen r;at, Unb eroiglicb tb, ut glänzen.

9 @r itimmet an ju ßjotteS $ret$, ß3auj vounberbar unb fdjb'ne,

5}?it biefer ©d;aar, nad) (Sngclroeif, Sin bimmlifcb £obgetb'ne. 244

« n ! u w f t (S^rißi unb © e r i dj t*

3a, fyetlig, r)ctlig, fyetltg fyeift

3a ©ott, ber S3a er, <Solm unb (Steiß;

3n Sangfeit erhoben»

10 -Drum auf, o meine (Seele, auf! gol»j' Gtfyrtjtt ^reujeöroegcn 3n beinern ganzen &6enälauf, ©o ftnbeft bu tita «Segen tlnb fanuft, roann beiue gfttf öolibradjr, 3a bort gefyn ein in ®otte$ 9J?act)t 3u biefer Scljaar, o SBortne.

c>u SO^et. : SlOermal ein £ag (87)

föä ftnb fc&on bie legten Seiten, ^ Drum, mein £>erj berette bt'äb, SBeit bie 3c^en f$M öon SBeitem 3 um ß5ertcr)t ereignen fiel;. £mnmel, örbe, Üuft unb llfteer 9J?acl)en fieb, als ßjottes £eer SHuf jur Ütac^c, fouber Schotten Ueber bie im ginftern rootmem

2 &3 ift SUleS faft »erborben 3n ber ganzen Sl)rifteut)eit, ©taub' unb Siebe ftnb erftorben, SitleS lebt in (Sitelfett, 2Bte es roar ju 9?oab/6 3ett, ©o lebt jefct in Sict>ert)eit Der gemeine £auf ' ber Sbrijren, Die im Sünbent'ott) fiefy brüften.

3 Unöetftanb unb Sünben^Seben #errfri)et unb nimmt Uebertjanb, Die bem Unheil roiberftreben, <Siub aU grembltng unbefannt, Unb, roie 3efu3, felbft üeracfyt. 3a, i")r £t)un ftcfyt in 93erbacj)t. 9Btc :ft beim ber 2Belt ju ratzen 3V' '•ergleictyeu greüelttjaten,

245

3efuS roirb halt felbji einbrechen, äBeil fein £eer fid) aufgemalt, Unb fein armes Häuflein radjen, £)aS ju tfym fd)nü £ag unb 9?ac^t. £)arum fyebt baS «^aupt empor 3u beS £n'mme!s 2t)ür unb SE&or, £)a§ tbr euer Ztytil umfafyet, äBeil jt$ bte (Srlbfung nnfyet.

S53ä'dt)fl baS SRefcty ber ginfteruiffen, @o roä'djft aud) beS Siebtes Ifteicfi, 3eneS roirb bnlb roeieben muffen, Slber ber ©erediteu S^cig SBtrb in fteter Stürbe ftebn, SBenn bte 2Be(t roirb untergeben. Darum freuet eueb, tt?r frommen, (Euer 3efuS roirb balb fommen»

237

SJlorQCtt s ßteber,

SM. : Äotmttt 'Stütber. Tagt jc. (70)

ÄSu unfer 2td)t unb hieben, '** £>err 3efu Setjooa, ©er uns jum £>eit gegeben, Unb roorben innig nah. £err, beine £iebeStreu , Die uns im ©eift begegnet, Uns bulber, locft unb fegnet, 3ft alle borgen neu.

Du tjafr bieb eingeleibet 3n unfere Wenfdibeit gar, Unb roer ftcb bir yerfebreibet, Dem roirji bu offenbar} 9ifi

9Jtorj}en*2tet>er.

T>u nimmftbie ©ünbcr an, £)er ©trom aui ©otteö Srjrone 3ft itnö in bir, bem ©obne, 3hhi £eben aufgetban.

Du SSrunn' beS Stc^tö unb £eben$, ©o offen, öoll unb naj), Äein ©üubcr fucbt »ergebeng, — ©ucljt er, fo bift bu ba. £)u Luft fc^on ba unb fuct)ft, ©b1 wir cln'3 ©neben beuten ; 2Bir feb'n e3 nneb bem Ärä'nfen, 2ßie gnä'big bu uns trugft.

Dft lauft bte ©eel' tn'$ SfBtlbc Unb fucjjt ben SSrnnneit roeit, Serfctpacbt't bei'm leeren Silbe, 2luf einer magern #atb\ ■hinein, btuetn, mein |)erj, 9J?erf, tt>te man ba btr romfet Unb ruft : Itomm' bei* unb trinfe, ©o linbert aü' bein (ödf)mcrj.

OQC Witt. : @o tft nun abermal (3)

ftfcb treib' aug meiner ©cd1, ♦♦ D mein Smmanuel, £>aö ftc^re (Schlafen ; £)a§ tcb boeb ntebt üerroeil' Unb mein fo tfyeureg £>eil SDfit gurct;t mög' fdjafen*

2 2tcf), ba§ bu boctj einmal 9Wtt beinern Sidjtcgfira&l Sffticb moebteft rütjren, Unb lief eft allermeift 3u ®runbe meinen (Deifi 3>n Srnft »erfpüren. 247

9Rorgen*2iefcer.

3 (Srnfi roünfcbt mein matter ®eiji, 2Bie bu, o 3efu, roei&t,

3n beinen ©ctnanfen 3u get)en otm' £$erbru§, 3u fe£en fcften gufj Unb nictjt ju Wanten.

4 3War netym' iti) öfter mir 3J?tt ftleip unb Stfer für, S^ed;t einzubringen.

Unb ob1S fcbon hirj bejiebj, SKft Stoßen unb ©ebet, 9kcb, bir ju ringen»

5 S£&u' mir bte Singen auf, Damit icfy meinen £auf 3m £ic|>te fübre,

Daß beineö ©etiles Dtat& Unb feine ßutyt unb ©nab' 5D?ein %%m regiere.

O Q C| 9Hel. : Srmuntert eudj, if>r frommen (15)

Olf uf, auf, mein ©eifr, jum 2oben, ^* Stuf, auf unb roerb' ert)t0t ; 23ebenr'e, rote t>on oben Der £>ö$fte biet) bef$fi$& £>ätt' er bir ntc^t bie 2Bacr)e Der (Snget jugefebitft, (So fyätte bieb ber Dracbe 3m tiefen ©cbiaf erftieft.

2 Dir, bir unb beiuer ©üte, Dir, bir, mein ©ott allein, Dir, bir foll mein ©emütfye S5on £erjen banfbar fein ; Dir, bir, ber bu mein Zehen £aft biö batjer verlangt Unb täglicb, auefy baneben SStel 2S3ot)ltt)at eingefcjienft. 248

9}Jorgen = 2iet)er.

3 T)u £err bcr himmelweiten, 2ßie (oll t'd) nad> ®ebütjr, SBie fott icf> bir vergelten, 2Ba3 bu getrau an mir? 3dj btn jroar ju geringe, $)od) nimm bie3 Dpfer rjtn, Stftmm l;in, roa3 icl) bir bringe, öin'n bir ergebnen Sinn»

4 Senb' and) auf meinen Söegen 2D?ir beinen (Sngel $u, Unb fprtdj bn f e t b ft ben (Segen 3u Slttem, roag icl; tf)u\ £err, fenbe bn mir Gräfte 3>on beiner ^immeterjöb/, SInf tajj att' mein ©e'fcfcäfte (£rroünfd)t <oon Statten getf.

5 £ilf, ba§ in meinem Staube 34) tiju', tüaö bir gefällt ; Studj lajj tnfd; nicl)t in Sdjanbe (Skrattjen üor ber 2Belt* SRtcbt1, £err, mein ganzes Seben 9?adj beinern SßtUen ein ; i*a§ aud) mein $a\x$ baneben *ßou bir gefegnet (ein,

6 ©tb, ba§ in Äreuj unb (Ülücfe,

3d) ftet» fo leben mag, £>a§ t'{$ au" 2htgenblicfe <£5enf au ben testen £ag ; Unb roenn berreirb einbrechen, So gib, baf? td) erfreut 23on -^erjen tonne fpredjen: Äomm' £err, icb, bin bereit !

240 9JM* : ®** mir bm *irtett ®ott *ä^ (-75^' C^d) roiü üon beiner (Sitte fingen <\) Unb rühmen bcine gTeuublidjFeit, 249

5Rorgen*2ietoer.

3dj rottt bir aucb jtnti £pfcr bringen 3n biefer frühen ÜHorgenjett 9ftein gaujeö £erj ®emiittj unb (sinn, TO Willem, \va$ tcf> l;ab' unb bin*

2 Die3 Dpfer ift $»ar fef)r geringe, Du aber btft t>er grofje ®ort Unb SGBtcbcrbrtnger aller Dinge, De§ Sfatme ^t|f #err ^ebaotb ; Docb roeit tef fonft ntcljtö geben fann, (&o nimm e$, £>err, in ®naben an,

3 £>anble nacb beinern SBoblgefaUen 9)?it mir, bu allerliebfteg Sieb' $ Daß ©ine bitte tdj vor 5lllem, Da§ tc$ biefi nur nic^t met)r betrüb', ©onft [ei bein ffiille meine ©peif Unb meine 8üjl bein 2ob unb $m$*

4 3a 2tmen ! o £err 3efu, 2lmen l Dir fei ^k öfyre immerbar,

(£3 lebe beinen großen tarnen, SBas jje burclj bicj gegeben roar, Unb ftimmen frot)hcb mit mir ein: ©Ott fei £ob, sPreiö unb £t}r' allein.

@'

2411 ®M- : ®* ift 3ewi§nd) an tcr 3eit (67)

»rfyebe bii$, o meine <Seel', Die gtnjicrmß vergebet, Der £err erfebetnt in 3frael, <&tin ^ic^t am Fimmel ftet)c^ ßrbebe bieb auä beinetn ^cfilaf, Daß er »a$ ©utei? in bir fcfyaff', 3nbem er biet; erleuüncr.

3m Siebt mujj allcö rege fein Unb fieb jur Vlibcit tvenben; 3m Siebt fingt fritl) ba3 ^bgelein, 3m Siebt will öS vollenden. 250

9ftorgen*£teber,

®o fotl ber Pcä^i ttt ©otteS Stc^t 2lufr;eben billig fein ©eficbj 3u bem, bet tjm erleuchtet»

3 £afüt uns an unfre Arbeit geb/rt, Den Ferren ju ergeben ; £aßt uns, inbem roir auferfieb/n, 23eroei[en, bap nur leben; Saßt unö in btejem ©uabenfcfyeut 9ii$t eine ©furibe müf ig [ein ; ©ott ift'3, ber uns erleuchtet*

4 (£m £ag gebt na$ bem anbem fort, Unb unfer 2Berf bleibt liegen ; Sieb,, tjtlf itnä, £crr, bu treu'fter $ort, 3^a9 roiruns niebt betrügen; ®ib, ba§ roir greifen an bat 2Berr, ®ib ®nabe, ©egen, Sraft unb ©tärP 3m £id;t, bag un$ erleuchtet.

5 Das Stdjt beS ©InubenS fei in mir ©in \?kbt ber Äraft unb ©tärfe ; (£3 (et bie Demutt) meine 3'i^/ Die Sieb' baö SBerf ber Sßerfe; Die Sßeigbeit {fiept in biefem ßJrunb Unb öffnet bfibeS, ^er^ unb ÜJlunb, Dieroeil bie ©eel' erleuchtet.

6 #err, bleib bti mir, bu ero'geS Sicfyt! Daß ti$ jlets gebe richtig, ' Srfrcu' mieb bureb bein Stngefidjt, 9Jc"acb/ micr; junt ®uten tüchtig, 23iS icb erreid;1 bie golbne ©tabt, Die beine £>anb gegrüubet fyai Unb eroiglicj) erleuchtet

2 Sttd. : £omm, o fomm bu ©etft (38)

/Wort be£ Fimmels unb ber (Srben, ^ Sater, ©o&n unb beifger ©et|i, 251

5Rorgen*2iebef.

£)er eö £ag intb 9?a$t Iö§t Serben, (Sonn1 unb $ftonb un3 (dieinen tyetjjt, Neffen ftorfc £<inb bte 2Belt Unb frag brinnen ifr, criwlr.

2 ®ott, icb, banfe btr »on ^er^en, £)a§ bu mtcb, in btefer 9?acbt

SSor ©efafyr, Sing fr, 9iot(> unb (gc^mersctt •£)aft behütet unb beiwadjt, £)a§ beö bbfen g-einbe3 Stji 5D?etn ntcbt mächtig Sorben iffc

3 #ilf, baß icb, mit btefcm borgen dkifrlicb, auferjie^cn mag

Unb für meine Seele forgen, 3Dafj, toettn nun beiu großer £ag Unö trfdjetnt unb bein ©eriebr, 34) bauor erfdjrerfe mc$t.

4 güfyre nttdj, o £err, unb leite deinen ©ang nacb beinern üöortj ©et unb bleibe bu and) fyeute 5Dtetn SSefcfyüfter unb mein £>ort; SRtrgenbS olss bei bir adein

Äann iü) reebj beroabjet fein,

q w c> Eigene 2D?eI.

Äljorgenglanj ber öroigfeit, «7 ?fc$t »ort unerfci)öpftem Sichte, ©$t<f uns biefe 9)?orgcnjeü ©eine ©trauten $u ©cftdjte, Unb vertreib' bnreb, beiue 5ftad)t Unfre Vtatyl

2 Seucb, f uttS frlbfl in jene SBelr, £)u öerflärte ©nabenfonnc; Öüijr' uns burd) ba» £branenfelb 3n ba£ üaub ber füfjcn SBonne, Ta bie Suft, bte-unö erb;bbj, 9?ie »crget)t,

252

9ftorgen=£ieber.

2 II 5WeI. : SWrin ©ott, bog £er$ i$ sc. (51)

ftjun fic^i bfc 9?acbt geenbet fyar, •*^ £te ^ütjiemtjj jeittyeilt,

äßacbj sMe3, rcas am Slbcnb fpat

3u [einer 9t üb/ geeilt.

2 ©o toacfyet auefy, ttjr ©tnne, toacbj, l*egt ollen (Schlaf bei ^cit1,

3um £obe ttjotte^ fett» bebaefit, £>emt eö ift DanfensK3Eit«

3 fcab' Danf, o 3efu, twbe Danf gür beine ikb' unb Sreu; £>ilf, baß td> bir mein Nebelt lang ä$on bergen bar.tbar (ei.

4 SrfybY, o 3efu, meine SÖüi', yiimm meine Seitf^r an, Unb laß all1 meine irttt1 unb (Schritt* ©eb/n auf ber redeten SBal;tt.

5 ©tb beinen Segen tiefen Sag 3« meinem 2Öerf unb Z\)at, !€amit ein 3cber )agen mag : SBotjl bem, ber Sefum bjat.

6 Sßofyl bem, ber 3efum bei fief) füfyrt, ©cbjiefjt it)it in'gi ^erj hinein, ©o tjt fein gangem Ztymi gegiert, Unb er fann feiig fein,

7 9hm benn, fo fang' i$ meine SBerf 3n 3efu Tanten an, (£r geb1 mir feineö ©elftes 'Btäxf, £)a£ ity fie enben fann.

!45

8

Gelobte 90.

u beinern gels unb großen Steuer hinauf, bjnauf, o trage <2>eeH 253

borgen- Sieber.

Dem fmrfen Setnbe^=Untertreter

Zid) früf) mit £)anfbarfeit befeb;l\

2 9J?ein fybdjfteS ©ut allein ju lieben, Wein treuer 33etftanb ^tbaott), 3cb will in beinern £ob mieb üben, D bu öerfb'tmter <SünberS ©ott!

3 9htr bir, mein $m, fyab' tcb/6 ju banfen, £a§ id) bcS SagcS Siebt aufet)1;

£) d)ott, mein (45otr, laß mid; nicfjt roanfen, 3n allen 9?btt)en bei mir ftit)\

4 SBaS tet? gebenf unb tjeimlicf; macfye, Daß roeißt bu voo\)l, bu fenneft mief); 3cb fornm' ju bir, roenn id; erfrage, £>u btft bei mir, ich, fenne bic{).

O

246 ( ^eI-2-

3efu, meines SebcnS 2icljt, 9hm. ift bie 9?acbJ »ergangen, fJJtetn ®eifteöaug> ju bir fiety rictyf't, Dein'n ^Inblicf ju empfangen,

2 Du baft, ba id) uiebt forgen tonnt', 50?tc^ cor ©efabr bebeefet, Unb auch, öor Zubern mieb gefunb 9?un aus bem Schlaf erroedet»

3 Wein %tbm fcf)ertFft bu mir auf's 9?eu', öS fei aud) bir serfdmeben, 50? tt neuem Sinfi unb neuer ütreu Didj tiefen Jag ju lieben.

4 Wein treuer £>irte, fei mir nat)1, ®tet)' immer mir gur (Seite, Unb trenn id) irre, roolTft bu ja 3)Ju$ roieber nt bir leiten,

254

9ftor<jen*8tet)er»

5 2Icb, fyalt' t&ify feft mit betner £>anb, ■Daß tct) nicht fall' nocb, toeicfye; 3iet)' toetter burcb; bev \Mebe 33anb, 23iS icb, mein ,3iel errette.

247

9JW. : ffiie fidjcr lebt ber «D^enfd) jc. (11)

§J3 runn' alles ^etlsg, cid? efyren rotr "M Unb öffnen unfern 9Jhinb »or birj 2luS beiner ®ottt)cit £>eiligttnim £ein fyofyer ©egen auf unS fomm\

2 £er £>err, ber Sdjöpfcr, bei uns bleib', (Sr fegne uns uacb 'eecf unb Veib, Hub uns behüte feine 9)i\icbt ä>cr allem Uebel £ag unb 9?acl)t.

3 £)er £err, ber Cnlaub, unfer-£icljt, llnö lenkten Jap fein 2ingeficfyt, Wfafy ttir tt>u fcfyau'n unb glauben frei, 1)a§ er uns ewig gnäbig fei.

4 Der £>err, ber ÜTrofter, cb uns fcfytteb', ©ein 2lntlt$ über un$ ert>tb', 55a| uns fein 33üb werb' eingebrücft, Unb geb' uns griebe unoerrücft.

5 3eljoöa, SSater, ©obn unb ©eijt, £) ^egenebrunn' ber etöig fleugt, £urd}flie§' #er$, «Sinn unb Sßanbel toofyl, 3J?ac^' uns bein'S £obS unö Segens i?oU*

248 ^eL : D> ^tüi ^ ^ier bein £ebm (50^' enn fiel) bie <5omt' erbebet, 2Die biefcs #tunb belebet, 33alb grüß icb bieb, mein üt'4)t; SBenu fie fieb; lieber neiget, 9)iein ©eift tun- bir fidj beuget, 5Rtt innigfrer ^Inbetuugepflicbt* 255

249

9)i orgen*2ieber.

2 23or bid) mit (Sfyrfurdjt treten, ÜDtd) loben, bid) anbeten,

£), bavon lebet man. $ffipt)l bem, ben bu erlefen, £)u feligmadjenb Sßefen, SDafj er gu btr (o nat)en fann.

3 3$ ftylfefe bid) aufs Steue 3n betner U$atcr=Xreue llnb @cöu& uno «perge ein ; £ie fletfdjlidjcn ©efebäfte Hub alle fmjrern Gräfte Vertreibe bin et) beul ^al)e(etn»

4 ©in Sag ber jagt bent anbern, SJietn \*eben fei ein SBanberu 3nr großen (Sroigfeit.

O Qroigfeit fo fcljrjne, Sftein |)ei^ an bid) gercötme, SJiein £>etm ift nid;t in tiefer 3eü*

SJMobie39.

roßer (§5 ott, in bem id) f^ruebe, DJ/enfdjenfreunb, in bem id) lebe, £öd>jtcei ©ut liitb &crr allein, 3d; bei' um bein üftafyefein.

Ten bie ©ngel bücfenb fcjjen Unt mit taufenb ^ob erhöben, 3Da bu fifjefl auf bem £l)ron, T)\i bift tner aud) nafye fdjon,

©otte3 |>aiiS unb .fnmmel^forte 3ft t)ier unb an jtebem Orte ; 3Du bift nie unb nirgeub* roett, 3ld). too roar id) fonft jerftreut.

<2admt biefer SBcIt icb faf)e, Hub nid)t bid», ber bu fo nafyc; draußen qiuq id) roie ein Ulster, £u, mein ©ott, bu roarft in mir, 256

2Rorgen*£ieber.

5 ©pd't erfannt' tcb biefe Sefyre, liefen 2lbel, btefc &bre, deiner ©ottbeit ©egentoatt, Unöerrücft unb innig jart,

6 (Sollt' tcb nicht mein 2ltle3 beugen, Uno in Üiebe^Stjrfurcbt febtoetgen, Da icb, roo icb gel;' nno fteb', deinen ©ott üor 2lugen fei»1.

7 3$ voill bteö nnb ba3 nid)t roijfen, 5Wen(d;enjn(prnct) gerne miffen, Dnß idj bir ©efellfctjaft leift', Dicjj anbei' unb febau' im ©eift.

8 23et btr fei icb im (Srwncjien, Sftit btr tt)u' icb meine &atym, 3n btr man fo faufte rubt,

214), m«n ©ott, unb all' mein Qfruu

9 tylit bir, treuer greunb unb Leiter, dltiV tet; fort unb immer reeiter, Stille, blajj- unb uubet'annt, £uer tjinburd) jum ^aterlnnb.

10 kommet benn, tt>r lieben $inber, Äommet aueb, tt>r armen ©ünber; Denft an 2Belt, woi) ©unb, nocl; $em, 91üx an ©otteö 2fai|efein,

250

SM. 21.

^Sie SDforgenjierne Iobcrr®ott,

"^ 2Bo bift bu, meine (£eele?

SBact) auf, acl) roact> unb fei uicfjt tobt

^n beiner &ibeSr;ä'tjle ;

Grmuntre biet),

Damit aucl) tcb

Den Ferren fröfyitcf greife, ■

Der biefe ^aebt

gür mieb gercaebt

TO aller äreu1 unb gleiße, (17) 257

9ftorgen*2:et>er.

2 ©ott, bu macbfi öitä bcr gtnfternijj Slucb jefeo wt'eber borgen ;

£u macbeft fröbltcb, bolb unb füjj

Unb frei ycn allen Sorgen,

2Ba£ Ultt)em bat

Hub friit) unb fpat

9ln allen Orten roebet.

jE>u bift fürwahr,

3n bem man gar

3ft, roebet unb jrctö lebet

3 ©ott, bn bift auty mein ©ott allein, ©ict; lob' tcb in ter (grille ;

üDenn bajj tcb faun (o fictjer fein,

£>aö tft betu ©naben=äl>Me.

D ba§ tcb recbt

Sin btcb bädjt'

23etm Schlafen nnb <£rwact)en ;

£)af tct) bir banf'

9)?eüt Sieben lang,

Äannft bu, mein ©ort, nur macpen*

4 3cb fuctje aucfy bie 2ßet3t)ett früt), £af) (te mtd) beute (härten,

jDa§ ict) mict) m'cl;t umfonft bemüt^

3n allen meinen SBerfen.

£err, tjöre mtd),

3cb bitte btcb, '

allein tu 3cfu Tanten;

5lct), fegue bu

£>euf, wa$ ict) tfyit'

3u beiner Gt;re, 2Imen.

2S1 ^e** : ®^ain9' b'^ auf iu deinem (.64)

(eibe Ui mir, lieber greunb, 3efu, mein Verlangen ! SBeil bie «Somie wieber fdjeint Unb nun aufgegangen ;

258

551

5ftorgen*£teber.

Drum fo roolleft bu aufs 9?eir yjiix aucfy tieüe fcbeinen, Unb in reiner SMcbe^JXreu' Dic^ mit mir »ereinen.

2 Denn icbj babc 9ctemanb fonft, Dem icfy mict) bertraue,

31(3 nur bicb unt» beine ©unji 3ft'3, röorauf ictj baue. Du bift meine .3u*>eifcr;t Unb mein £elb im Stiegen, SBenn ber Slrge micb anficht, kann \<fy burcj? bid; fiegen.

3 2lcb, brum rmlljct) biet), mein 2t<$t, geftiglicb umfa||en,

Unb bi0 nun unb nimmer nicfyt SBiebei you mir l äffen. Denn ti i\t nictn gut, allein •£)ier bie ßeti vertreiben, Drum mu§t bu, mein 3efulem, ©tetä bei mir verbleiben.

4 £a§ mir, o mein iteb'jfeö 2td?t

Unb mein rechte« £eben, Dein oerfiärtco älngeftciji Ütcfyt unb 2öat)rbeit geben, Da§ ber Sünbeu Dunfelfyett Wityt n\tw$ixi berede, SShty be£ Saranö ©raufamfeti Steinen (Steift erfetneefe.

5 Deiner 9(euglcin liebfteS tyaax Sftetjme bocl) in ©naben £eute meiner eben roatyx, T)a$ mir ja niebt (tl)aben Steine geinfc', tie »Jladjt unb £ag 3mmer auf micl) lauern, ©$ü||e mict) »er flon) unb pag', #err, in beuten dauern*

259

9ftorgen*2{et>er*

6 £a§ mt$ beute recbte £artb leiten unb erhalten,

£>ier in biefcm frcmbcn £anb, 9£o fo mannigfalten f)Weine getnb' tu ttjrem ®rimm häufig micb umringen, Unb mid) armen spilgertm ©ueben ju öer [klingen,

7 ©eine Blügel breite bu lieber mtcfy fe|r hatten, £)a$ miety tjeuf unb tmmerju Unter beinern Debatten, SEeber >$roft noeb £>it3e ftidjt, Unb icr; o&tT Srmüben Sßnnbeln fanu in beinern Stcrjt, 23iö tc| fomm' ra grieben.

8 2öei( ber große £rübfal3=£ag 3ef3o aud; oorfyanbeu,

£ran man ntcbtß mebr merfen mag !

£ier in btefen Tanten,

Sld), f-o gib bod), baß roir fyeut'

©(Würfen unb bereiten,

9J?ti beut reinen ^ocb^eitfletb,

3u bem £ag cer Sreitben.

9 i'a§ unö bie geleg'ne ^dt ülreulid) bicr erlaufen

Unb tu ÖJlaubeuö^üJcunterfett Sflaty bem $leinob laufen, *Wit ömtmltung aller $>tng', £)a§ roir e£ erbeuten, Unb id) ^tngcnfce einbring' 3n ten Saat ber greuben.

10 31$ £err 3efu, gib, ba§ mir ^tedjt «om &d)U\i aufroad;eu, Unb mit reinem <&tymud unb $itt Uns bereitet niacben, 2G0

yjl orgen*2teber.

3n bcr jartjlen 2tebeg=5tomm' 9J?tt gar Schönem prangen T)icb, ben fcböuften Bräutigam, greunblicb, ju empfangen. '

11 i'a§ bein retmg greubenöl

Stet) boeb ftets ergießen, Unb in unfern Greift unb <23ceP 5J(tlbtgltcl) einfließen, Ta§ in febönfter £eiterfett Unfre l'ampen brennen Unb nur in ber 2/unfe(fjeü #elle fet)en tonnen,

12 Unb roann einften nwb mit 9)?a<$t Unb mit großem knallen, bitten in ber £rauernac|)t

&in ©efebrei erfcballen; (£eb/t ! ber Bräutigam ift mty, Stuf! ifm ju empfangen; 2J3ir baib flor bir ftetjen ba, 3n gar febönem prangen,

13 Unb bann geben ein mit bir 3n ben «Saal ber Stuben, 5£o roir roerben für unt> für, UnS in öreuben roeiben,

Unb mit allem |)immclö -Speer, 3efu, beinern tarnen C£ix>tg bringen Xanf unb St)r\. £alfelu;'a ! »Urnen!

14 Vlbba 3kter ! fegne mieb,, . Unb mieb, roobl bebüte, 3efu, acb ' tcb bitte Dieb,, (Scbein' in mein ®emütf)e Wit ben ©trabten beiner ®üf, ©eift bis Ferren, Ferren, ■ Äomm' mit beinern ©otteg grtefc' 33ei mir einjutebren.

261

»

SSftorgen^Steber*

0£J£) Vorige 3M.

'titijio, ivabjec ©ericnli^t deiner Sbttfteit Sonne,

D bu flareö sil!nif(icl)t £er betrübten 'ißonne! deiner (Mute l'ieblicbreit Sft neu alle borgen, SDte iffä, bie unö recbj erfreut Unb vertreibt bte Sorgen.

2 Dfyne SicbJ f t c t> t man Hin £id)t, ©ine ßjottrs i'eitctyten Siefyt fein SSfierrtcfje Stjrtftum nic^t IDer un$ mu§ befeuerten, Sfttt bem bfUcn £>imme(gtr)au Seiner füfj/rt i'cbie, 3>um £erv Stifte auf mit§ fc^au' Unb biet) jtt mir fetjre.

3 Äefyre ju mir beine ©itr, greunblicb mieb anblirfe, £)a§ mein unter ftes ©emütr) 3n bir fieb ercjuict'e, Unb bie [ü§e öimmeleluft 3Ätl 33egiert«e fcbinccfe, Souften fei mir niebte beroufjt, So ba 8'reub1 erroeefe.

4 £a§_fa ferne von mir fein £orrart, 9lugcn=3£etbe, ftlciffbe^uft unb allen Schein, 3efu ! mir verleibe, Damit ficb_bte 3&clt ergoßt, 3u ttjnn ^clb|%i>ert>erben; Ü)ann ö>n3 (ie füYä 33eftc |cl)ä'£t ^adiet eroig fterben.

' 262

258

9ftorgen*8ieber.

SM. : Äcnunt, Äüibet, tagt uns k. (70)

C^u Aufgang a«ö ber £ö&e,

^ £u ©lan^ ber £errlid)feit ! Durdj beute ©nabe gefje 2luö tiefer Dunfelfyeif, Den gellen £ag p [eben. 21d) ! tafle feine ©trafen 9J?ir rea)t »or 2lugen malen, SBte root)l mir ift gefdjetjen.

2 3d) lag im fauften ©Plummer 3n ter »ergang'n 9?adjt,

Unb bacK an feinen Äummer, Der 2int1re traurig mact)t, 3e$r, ba bae £id)t erblicTt, ©o leb' tdj.gletcbfam roieoer Unb t)abe meine ©lieber yjlit neuer Ätaft erqutcft.

3 9hut £err, son beinern ©orgen Jlommt alles SBobJergeb'n; Der 21bent> unb ber borgen 9J?ufj beinen Jftubm ertjöb/n. 2ldi, tmlte ferner an,

Dag mein «eruf^©efdjäfte Der neuen i?ebenSrräfie, 5luc^ rootjl gente&ert Jann.

4 (SrfülT mit beiner ©nabe 2D?cin ^erje ftüt) unb fpat, Dap mir fein Unfall fd)abe ; ©ib beibeß : dlaty unb £r;at. (Srtjalt in ^teb*1 uubüeib

(Sin rut)igcg ©ewigen; ' ©oll idj mein £eben fdjließen, mrh fomm' ity bin bereit. 263

*

2Jbent>*2ieber„ 5tBcnt>sßtct>et*

254 Wel.87.

bermd ein £ag öerfloffeu, yiätytx gu ber ötmgreit; 3£ie ein $feil wirb abgefdjoijctt, @o vergebet meine $iit. O getreuer $ebaot(), Unöcränberlidjer ©Ott! 3Id), roaä foü, tt>a3 foü t'c!; bringen, deiner Sangmutt) Danf ju fingen?

2 3$ erfdjrecfe, mäcbtig SBefen, Sltrgjl unb öurcbt fcebedet mtcff ; 2>nn mein 23eten, fingen, Sefen, 21 d), ba3 ift fo fd)(aferig. heilig, fyeilig, ^eiliger, ©rofjer (&erapfyinen=|jerr ! äßefye mir, ity muß vergeben, SDen» wer fonn cor bir befielen?

3 Sdjrecflid) ift t$ ja, ju fallen 3n bie £anb »on fr leb cm ®ott, IDer rechtfertig juruft SlUen : 9fiemanb treibe mit mir Spott! 3rret nidjt, roo bau gefd)id)t, 3di, 3er;ooa, leib' es nid)t; 3d) bin an i>er*et)renb Scuer, ü)ie ©otttofen finb tote «Spreuer.

4 3ln bem 2Ibfnb unb am Georgen, D mein dlafy befuge mieb: Sap ber fetten 9(at)rungefrrgen Stimmer febeiten mid) unb bid;. 5>rüf in jebem 5htgenbltcf teilte liieren unb mieb fdurf', ^äjitf mieb, bap \d) nmebeub ftefye, &\)t benn id) fdniell vergebe.

264

Hbcnfc-Sieber.

SRet 3

o tft nun abermal 3Jon meiner Jage $aty 2tn 3abr Derftridjen ; D wie mit fcbiteüem ©4>ritt Unb unttermerftem Xxitt 3ft er gewichen !

Saunt fear ber borgen nafy, Sfturi tft bte 9?act)t fd;on ta 5)iit itjrem ^djatten; 2Bcr rann ber 3^ten Sauf Unb Stlen Ratten auf, ^ie abzumatten?

9?cin, nein, ft'e fd'umt fiel) nicfyt, (St'e fetjret ttjr ß5eft$t Niemals jurücfe; 3fyr 8u§ fiejt nimmer [tili, Arilin roer fic brauchen null, ©t($ in fte fdn'tfe.

©te fliegt, gleicfjnue ein $feil, 3um 3^1 in fcbneller Sil'; St)1 man13 gebeutet Unb jtcij'ö öerfefyen mag, $at m\$ ber Icjjte Jag 3u^ ©rab uerfenfet.

2Ba3 trauittejl bu bemt no$? yjlän ©eift erroeefe bod) £)ie trägen binnen, Um \>or ber fdjneüen 3«t 5luf jene (Stuigfeit 2Ba3 ju gewinnen* 265

2lbenb*2iefcer*

6 ®ib aber 2£acfcrr;etr, reit 9?eft ber üeben^eü ®o an^uvoenben, £:a§ icb! ben legten £ag (Stuft n-öfyltcb fcbjtefen mag Unb fcltg enbe.

ö^ß 931e(. : 22er nur ben lieben ©Ott lägt (75).

Qfllenn unfre Shtgen fcbon ft'cb, fd)(te§en,.

•**? ^Ta nodj ©efafyr roacbt *oor ber £bjir, £te über ung fiel) tötft ergießen, IDann ift ba3 befte Mittel ()ier, Ta§ ^rciinbe bei etuanber fommen, £)anu rotrb bem Sd;Iaf bte Wacbt benommen.

2 £te Srüberfdmft ber ©otteeftnber Sa'§t un8 tu <2#laf|u$t fommen ntcbj, 3>r ©tue t)tlfet noct) gefdjroinber,

9113 ftd) ber Slnbre felbft »einriebt. Sin cbriftltcbeö ßjefyrad) Faun madjen, •Daß toix »ont tiefften <&cb,laf erroadmt,

3 2Icb, mod)ten bod) bte 3tonS=23ürger ßjetreultd) bei einanber fteb'u ;

SSmc rotrb man boeb, ben SceIen=2Biirgcr $ur £b((c abroarttf ftnfcb feb/n, 2£ie rotrb ta3 -pöllcitbauS erbeben Unb (£t)rifti ^ctd) erneuert leben.

237 9JJel[' : S0Jcin ®ctt> bag ^eri i($ C^i)

§IJun ftd) ber £ng geenbet %at, rl <Dte Sonne nid)t mebr fdjetnt,

SKufjt 2Üle£, roa* ftd) abgematt't,

Unb roaö ju^or geweint.

2 <2ofl btefe 9?acbt bte letzte fein 3n biefem 3ammertbal, ©o füfyr' midi in ben £mnmcl ein 3ur autfeiroabltcn Sdjaar, 266

2l&ent>*2teber.

. 3 SBetcbt, nichtige ©ebanfen, f)ttt, SBo tt>r fyabt euren ?auf ; Sau bu, o ßjott, tu meinem Sinn !£)tr einen Seinpel auf!

4 Unb ttlfo leb1 unb ftcrb' tcfc bir, 0$m, ©üttBebaott)! 3m Job unb Seben t)i(f bu mir StoS alter 2ingft unb «Roty !

SWel. : 2)er ©nabenfcrunn (56)

(^\ie 9?acfct tft vor ber SEfyür,

***) «Sie liegt fcbon auf ber (Erben 1

9J?ctn 3e[u tritt tjcrfür,

Unb In§ cS betfe »erben ;

Sei bir, o ^efulein,

3ft lauter Sonuenfcfjetn.

2 ($5ib fceineu ©nabcnfcfyein 3n mein »erftnfrert ^erje, Vaß in mir brennenb fein Tk fcbbue ©laubengferje, Vertreib' bie Sünten^acbt, ÜMe mir viel Kummer macfyt.

3 3$ habe manchen Sag 3n Qitelfeit vertrieben, £u t)aft ben Ueberfcblag ©emadtf unb aufpefeb/rieben; 3cb fei ber ftelk mir

Die fdnvere Rechnung für»

4 Sollt' eiroa meine Scfyulb SRodb, angetrieben fteben, Sc laf burcl) beine £ulb . ÜMefelbe bocl) vergeben ; ©ein rofenfarbneS 23lut SBlütyt alle Siedjnung gut»

267

Bbeitb-Slebcr.

3$ tot'U mit btrr mein #ort, 2luf$ 9?eue mid) tterbinben, $u folgen beinern ©ort, ßu flieb'n bcm 2ßnjl ber ©ünben; Dein ß3eift mid) ftetö regier' Urtb mid) jum (guten füfyrV

SBofylan, ich lege nridj 3n beinern Tanten nteber, Dc3 Wergcne rufe mid) 3u beinern Dtenfte lieber; Denn bu btft Jag unb %lati)l auf meinen 9htt3' betaebt.

3ä) (d)tafe, ttmebe bu ; 3$ lefylaf in beinern tarnen, Sprid) bu ju meiner fflüty Sin fräfttg 3« unb Stuten Unb ftifo ftcir tcl) bid> 3um 2Bä'd;ter über mify.

gjlet. : 9Hein ©Ott, bat Jperj M) (51)

ÖJun bridit bic finfrre 9?ad>t herein, vi De» Sagcö (ülonj tji tobt,

3cbüd} mein |)eije, fdjlaf nidjt ein,

flomm, rebe erft mit ßjotr.

2 Der £ag, ben ttib nunmetjr üoübra^t, 2Bar tnSbefonbrc bein, Darum t)at er bi'ö in bte 9?nd;t >D?ir feilen fjcilig fein.

3 ©ä)rei&' affeS, rontf man fycitt1 gelehrt, 3n unfre £crjen ein, Unb Injfe bic, fo c£ gehört,

Dir auefy gcljorfam fein. 268

259

•Danf=£iet>et\

4 Sttynlt' ung ferneren betn 2Bort Unb diu1 uns? immer roobl, t^nmtt man ftetö an biefem Du ©ott biene, roie man foll.

5 3nbcffen fudf td& meine Sfturj', D 23ater, fter;' mir bei,

Unb gib mir beinen Sugei ju, £)ap er mein SB achter fei*

6 ®ib 2ltlen eine gute 9?acf/t, T)ie d)rtft(ict) (jeui' gelebt, Unb beffre ben, ber unbebadji £)er ©nabe roiberftrebt.

7 SBofern bir aud) mein 3" tum gefä'Ut, ©o l;ilf mir morgen auf,

T)a& tet) noeb ferner in ber 2ßelt SSoübringe meinen Sauf.

8 Unb enblid; füfjre, roenn e3 £tit, *D?icf) in ben Fimmel ein,

T)a roirb tn beiner ^errlicrjrett SSftein <5abbafy eroig fein»

<S!

Sobs tinb £>att?=ßicbct\

260 31>r Ätttber faffet neuen 9Jlut& fl8)

0 fei bem ©cbb'pfer £5dnf gefagt, S)emt er tji gut; ©g maebt mir 9Jhitb, ©er unö tyterfoer gebraut

2 @r reicht uns gar öiel ®uteg bat' Smmanuel, Wad? Zäh unb ©erl', Sür Slugen fonnenrtar* 269

261

£>ctnf*2iet>er.

«Run tobet bod) bcn 2£unber=®ott

SWtt £erj unb SHuttfc

Slucr; tiefe Stunb',

£er uns Diel (#uteS tf)ut.

Gelobte 33

CJefu, roafyreS £ebenSbrob, <\J ?abffll in ber größten 9?otb, £)er bu meinen Veib ernabreft Unb mir <£j>eif' unb üTräni befdieerefi, ©peif1 bod) aueb mit £fmmels=ß)ut Va$ bu felbft bift, ©eift unb 9Jtuty,

2 Sr^eir tu meinem £crjenSr;au3 Tein v-erborg'ucS Lianna aus, £a§ bein SBrannlem retcblicb fiie§en Unb (t$ in mein 3nn'reg fliegen, £a& beS gebend ©affer mict; ©tärf unb labe füßigl-icf).

262

ÜJMcbie 60.

Scbet ®ott ju jcber «Stunbe, Unb aucl; je§i mit £erj unb ÜDftmbt, 3T te rm'r uns tlmt gugefagt; ünjfet uns Don Viebe lallen, 5i$on beS £>errnt SBoblgefallcn, Um ju preifen feine 2)Jad;t.

2 SBunber ift er uns geroefen, £>cr uns ferner laßt geliefert, 3>r uuS fo viel 65uteS fd»enft$ g&lgen gleidi aueb viele groben, 9)(U||en roir tlui b'euuocb loben, SBeil er unfer ftets gebenft. 270

X) a n t * 2 t e b e r,

3 9Ba8 jmb totr bodb, arme (Sünbcr, (Sollen tDtr fein Äb'nicjSftnber, Unb t>on jo gar t)ot)em (Stamm, 211 fo wirb fS uns gebühren, Daß totr ©otteS Sob oermefyren, £)b un3 gleicb, bte SBclt tft gram»

4 3eber foll bett Ferren preifen, ©er ftdl> treu noeb, will ertoeifen, (Stimme mit jum ^obe an; Die mir waren fonft verloren, (Sinb boefy nun baju geboren, ®ott jn loben, wie man fann.

$'

f)/jn SM. : ^aud)jet, ifyr £{mniel (42)

ante bem Ferren, o Seele, Dem Urfprung ber ©üter, Der unö erquiefet bie Selber Unb näbjt bie ©emittier; 65ebet tym ©Jr', Siebet ben ©iitigen fetjr, (Stimmet bie banfrnben Sieber,

Du fwil o (Bitte, bem Seite

Die Wotfjburft befeueret ;

Saß bod; bie Gräfte im ®uten

Iftur werben üerjetjret.

Me$ ift bein,

(Seele unb Seiber allein,

SßerbPt auefy bureb, beibe geefyret»

©ütigfter $irte, bu Wofleft UnS uärfen unb leiten, Unb ju ber £>ocb^eit be3 Sammeä SKeeJjtfcfyajfen bereitem Sleib1 unö t)ier nah', 23i3 rt>tr biet; ewig allba (Scbmccfcn unb flauen in greuben» 271

264

265

•Danf*2teber.

9HeI. : Äomm, o fomm bu ©eift (38)

eine Hoffnung flehet fejle 9luf ben lebenbigen ®ottj (Er tjl mir ber Sllleibefte, Ber mir bciftel)t tu ber Sßoty. (Er allein ©ott eä fein, $)en icb, nur »ort £>erjen mein'*

2 2Ibcr ©otteg ©üte roä'&ret Smmer uttb in Srot'afetr; 33iet) unb 5JZenfcben er ernähret IDurcb. erroünfdbte 3ai)re^eit; SllleS r>at

Seine ®'nab' SDargereictyei früfy nnb fyar.

3 ®kbet er uiebt Sitte« reicl)lict) Unb mit großem Ueberfluj?; Seine KW ift unbegreiflich, 2Die dn ftarfer S55aprgu§. Üuft unb erb'

Iln3 ernährt,

SBetm e£ ©otres ®un|> begehrt*

4 Taufet nun bem großen Sc&b'pfer, £urd) ben ir-atiren SMenfc&cnfofon, ©er un£, roie ein freier Töpfer, £>at gemacht au3 Srb1 unb ^tycm ©roß »on «Raifo,

Start fcou Zi)di

Oft ber unö erhalten fyar.

SRel. : Ter ©mibenfrntnu' fliegt nod) (56).

OJitn banfet 2llle ©ott

Wt £enen, SKunb unb Rauben, £cr große £inge tbut Sin uns unb allen (Snben; 272

V a n f = £ i e b c r.

£)er uns tiott 3ugenb auf Hub Äinbeebeinen an unjäfylig t>tel ju gut $at immerbar getrau.

2 T)er eroig reiche ©ott 3BoU' unä bei uuferm Seben <£in immer banfbar £era Unb eblen grteben geben, Unb unö in (einer ©nab' Srfyaltnt fort unb fort, Sluct) un3 in aller 9?otb; ©riefen t)ier unb bort.

3 2a§ bieb,, £err 3efu g|«t, 2Durcb unfre SBttf' beroegen ; .fromm in mein $au$ unb £>er$, 2lcb, bring1 un4 beinen «Segen; 2lir Arbeit, SHifc1 unb Sorg' Dbn' bid) nityi$ rieten aus. 2Bo bu in (Knaben bift, Äommt Segen in frag £au&

4 3e£t ift bie ©nabenjeit, 3egt ftet)t ber Fimmel offen, 3e£t hat noeb 3ebermaun Die Seligfeit ju bjoffeu, SBer biefe ^eit »erfäumt, Hub ftO) gu ©ott niebj feb,rt, "Der fctjrei' 3Bet) über fieb,, S53enn er jur #öüe fä'brt.

5 9ftan boret niäjtä aU Wcity

Unb 2lna.fi in allen Rauben; 3m ©lauben fcbjießen roir, 5£)aS @nbe fei üorbanben. Drum Fonnn, £err 3efu, fomm, gütjr' uns aug biefer 953 clt, -Die uns nod) tjier unb ba So fyart gefangen bält* (18) 273

D)anf*2iet>er.

Oftf» WS. : £« Hl ßettlg«^ an fcer 3eit (67)»

(£|ib, 3efu, baß td) biet; genieß* vs7 3>n allen beuten ©aben, 33Ietb bu mir innig, eroig fuß, Du fannft ben ©etft nur laben , Wein junger get)t in bicb, inncitt, 5Ha#' bu biet) innig mir gemein, £) 3efu, mein Vergnügen!

* 2 D 8ebenö*2Bort, o @eelen»<5))eip,

yjlix ilraft unb Sieben febenfe ; £) Quelle reiner £icbe, fleuß', 9ftein f<$mac|tenb £er$e tränte ; ©o leb1 unb freu' icl) mief) in btr, Slct;, b,ab' aueb, beine üuft in mir 23tö in bie öroigfeifeu.

(Jei £ob unb (£t)r' bem l)i>d;jien ©ut, W Dem «öater aller ©üte, Dem ©ott, ber alle SBunber tl;ut, Dem ©ort, ber mein ©emütfye 9Mt feinem reieben Üroft erfüllt, Dem ©ort, ber allen Jammer frißt; ©ebt unferm (Sott t}ic (Styre !

2 (£0 banfen btr bie SMmmete^eer', D £>errfcb/er aller ü£t)ronen,

W, bie auf erben, üuft unb 9J?eer 3n beinern @$atiin wohnen — Die greifen beutet (sdjöpfevS SSäcJt Die $Uleö alfo root)l betagt; ©ebt unferm ©ott bie St)re!

3 2Baö unfer ©ort erfdmffen tjat, £)a$ rotll er auetj erhalten, Darüber will er früt) unb fpat 5CRit feiner ©üte walten ;

274

268

D a n t * ß i e t e r.

3rt feinem ganzen 5lbntgrcid) 3ft Slllfö rcdjt unb >Me$ gleich (Bebt unferm ©ort btc öfyre!

3d) tief ben £>crrn trt meiner 9?otfj, 214' ©ott/ öernimm mein (getneien! £>a tmlf mein Reifer mir öom £ob Unb liep mir S£roft gebeten ; Timm banV idj, ©ort, ict) banfe btr, 21^ banf'ct 2Ule ©ott mit mir, ©ebt unferm ©ott bte S-fyre !

üDer £err ift nodj unb immer ni<$t SSon (einem 2iolf gefdneben ; Sr bleibet i(;re 3uöerft$t, Sfyr liegen, Ceti unb ^rieben; 9J?it 9Jhmert)antcu leitet er £te ©einen [tetig bin nnb t;er, ©ebt unferm ©ott bic &&re !

S0]tel. : ?Itte SMenföen muffen jc. (5)

[omtt fott id) bid) ro.obl loben, Sofortiger £>err 3ebaott) ? Senbe mir baju »ott oben ©eine? ©eifteö ftraft, mein ©ott; Denn td) fann mit yiitytö erreichen Deine ©nnb' nnb Stebe^etcljeru ütaufenb, tanfenbmal [et bir, ©roßer k'itiiQ, Danf bafür.

£>err, entjünbe mein ©emüttjc, £)a§ ic$ beute 2£unbermad)t, Deine ©nabe, Streu' unb ©üre (Stete ergebe ütag unb s)iacbt. T)enn uon beinen ©nabengiiffcn %äb unb ^seele geugen muffen, £au fenlj k.

275

D) a n f - 2 i e b e r.

3 Den? icj) nur ber ©ünbcn ©äffen, Drauf icl; häufte Sclnilb auf <2d;utb, ©o mbebt1 iety öor (Scfyam erbla||en 8ür bie Sangutut^ unb ©ebulb, SBomit bu, o ©ott, mieb Ernten |>flfl getragen mit Srbarmen. Saufenb :c.

4 23ater, bu fyaft mir erzeiget lauter ©nab' unb ©ütigfeit, Itnb bu tjaft ju nur geneiget, 3e[u, beine greunblicM'cit, Unb burcl) biet), o Qdti\t ber ©naben, 2Berb' ict> ftetö netf) eingeladen, ülaufenb :c.

260

m et. 20.

/Urojj ift unfern ©otteö ©üte, ™ Seine Iren',

Sä'glicl) neu,

SRütyret mein ©emütfye;

Senbe, £>crr, ben ©eift oou oben,

Da§ |e0unb .

£>erj unb Wunb

Deine ©üte loben.

2 Du fyafr meinen &ib gegeben, gür unb für,

sjftefyr als mir

9?ött)ig roar nun Seben ;

SWeine ©eel1 mit taufeub ©nabelt,

SWerfcanb,

Dir befannt,

£>afr bu, £err, belaben.

3 Da ict), £err, biety noeb ntc^t rannte, Unb in Sünb',

£ob unb blinb, Dir ben dürfen roanbte; 27ß

X)anf*8ietoer.

T>a Imfr bu bewahrt mein £eben,

Unb mt'4) titelt

Dem ©ericjjt

^facb ^erbienft ergeben.

4 2Berm tef) bamate roäV geworben, 2lcb mein £err,

(Sroig rüär'

Weine <5eeP »erborben.

£)u tmfr mictj »erfdjumt in ©naben,

Unb miety gar

Smmerbar

9?ur jur 23u§ ' gelaben.

5 2Benn tcb gleich nu$t tjören roofltc, Dücfft bu bo$

Smmernocfy,

jDa§ ieb fommen fofite.

Snbltcb tyaft bu überrounben,

(Snblicr; bat

Deine ©nab'

yjlity Verlornen funben

6 Snblfcb mupt' metn £>er$e brechen Unb allein,

Dfyne ©cbein

Dir baS Saroort fyreeben

D bu ferge ©nabenftunbe,

Da tcb micr;

(Sroiglicf)

deinem ©Ott »erbunben.

7 Da tt^> allem ©ünbenleben, 2lüer greub'

Diefer 3et*:

Slbfc^ieb t)ab' gegeben ; Da mein ©eift $u ©otteS p$en ©anf bafyin, Unb mein @tnn 3Mf in «Reu* jerfltepen. 277

$> ä rt f *t i e fc rr.

8 3^ar t$ ^n nid^t treu geblieben, 5Bte t'4> foüt%

SBtc fct) wollt',

Dtcfc allein ju lieben.

Slber bu bleibft ofyne SBanfen

3mmer bocb

Streue nocb,

Äörnir1 idj bir redjt baufen*

9 Du bajr aucfe gezeigt mir 23linbett, SEBie man bid;

Snuiajtct)

Sann im. £>erjen ffnbett ;

2Bte man beten iru£ unb fierbm,

SBenn man [tili

SBerben will

Hub bein dtiify ererben»

10 ©eine ß)üte mujj icb (oben, Die fo treu

9J?ir ftanb bn

3n fo manchen grobem

Dir i)ab' icb es nur ju baufen,

Da§ icb bod)

©tefye nocb,

Der (o letcbt fann roanfen.

11 33alb burcb 5treuj unb balb burcty greuben, $a\t tu micb

Höunberltd)

3mmer wollen leiten.

£err, id) »reife beine Söege,

Deinen SKaty,

Deine ©nab;

Deine .£iebe*[d)lage.

270 3M. : G» ift amuftid) au ter 3eit (67)

,ür foldie 5Bol)ltbat ftoUjn nur SSBic liebe itinbcr müi)en, 278

8

D a n ! * 2 i e t e r.

San gangem £>crgen banfcn btr, Unb unf'te 9Jial)(gett fclVltc^en SOftt einem Danf unt i'obgebicljit; £) treuer ©otr, »erfcbmä'b e£ nü$t, £a$ e3 btr rootylgefatlen,

2 2ßte grojj tft bcine ?>rcitnbltct;!eit

SBte fyerrlicb beute ©iite, Die ba ücrforgt gu jeber Qeit Den Ktib unb baß ©cmüttye, D Cebentffmtnb, bu ÜWenft^enlujJ, £aft für unö 3lllc 9iatt) geroußt Unb unö fe^r rool)t gelaber*

^71

SM. : (E* ift genügt^ an ber 3eit (67)

Qebotiat), ^b'uig, beine ®üt' <%y Unb £reu' tx>iü icb ergeben;

3cb null mit freubigem ©emütb/,

3n meinem gangen i'eben,

©Ott, alle £<ige preifen biet),

Unb beuten tarnen enuglicb

SSor allen Wenden rühmen.

2 ©ebr groß unb berrlicb ift betn Sftam', Du f'annft in 9?ött)eu ratl)en,

Die ©rb'jj' icb, nicl)t autffprectjeu fann, (£3 rotrb »m beineu Saaten 3n fagen nifffen Äiubeöfinb, SBeil mau fte alle Sage finb1t, 33©K SEBefegeü ©üf unb ZitU.

3 £>err, aller Slugen toarten betn, Du g t e b e ft ihnen ©peife,

3ur rechter 3fit, ba§ (te Jief> freu'n, Unb Sebermauu biet) preife; Du tbuft auf beute milbe £>anb, Du fö'ttigcft bau gange Sanb, «Kit &tji unb SBoblgefattcn. 279

T> a n ? * £ t e t e r.

4 ^err, bu befjüteji öd'terlicfj, Die biclj üon bergen Heben 5 Sßertiigefi aber, freiere jt# Wut Ctetg in S3oöt>ett üben» Du bift geregt unb bein ökrtc&t Erfreut ber frommen Slngefic^t; ®elobet [et bein 9?ame!. "

272

3M. : <£$ tft ge»i§lt^ an ber 3ett (67).

fttfbermal uns beine ®üte, ♦-*- Stuf gan$ rounberbare SBetf, Unfre «Pflt$t fütjrt |U (SJemüt&c Durd) ben ©egen in ber ©petf Tk bu unö fyaft öorgeftreefet, Unb bamit in unS erföecfet (Einen junger, £err naefy bir.

2 2Bte grojjj ifi beine ^reunblicfjfeit, Söie tjerrlicb beine (55üter

Die bg öerforgt ju jeber ßtit Den Setb unb baS ß5emvtbe, Du Sebengfmmb uud 9ftenfcbenlujt, Der bu für 3We 3fotty genügt Unb uns fetjr toofyl gelabet.

3 DeS £üntnel3 genfrer b'ffneftbu, Unb febenfft uns tnüben Siegen ; Du ftibltefj'jt bie (Srbe auf unb ju, tlnb Q\h\t unö betnert Segen. Die Äofi ifi.ba auf bein ©e&et§, 2Ben follre baS 31t beinern ffrefö, D S3ater, nfdbt bewegen?

4 ftür foldje 2Bot)!tt)at »ollen wir, 81U3 liebe hinter muffen,

23on ganjem -^er^en banfen bir, 280

£)attf*2ieber.

273

ttnb unfre Wlatytfit fcfjliefjen 3J?it einem Xanl unb ?obgebtdjt D treuer ®olt, wffywfy. eS nü$t, Sag es btr Wohlgefallen*

5 2a§ enbltd? bei beS Safiuitfg Üifclj 3n beinern Sfteicb uns e|)en, §löo taufenb ©aben, milt> unb frifdj, Bit felbft uns wirft jumeffen. £a wirb man fdnnecfen preub' unb (£f>r*# Unb Wir, £err, wollen nimmermehr 3u greifen bicb. aufboren.

9JM. : 2Bie fidjer lebt bcr ÜJcenfd) je. (11)

023ater, finblid) beten wir, Um unfer tä'glicb, 33rob ju btr, ©tb'ig beinen Äinbern, bie bu üebJT, Unb fegne, tt>a$ bu fyulbrcicb, gtbft.

2 £i)u' auf, £err, beute milbe £>anb, Stuf bicb ift aller S3ltcf gewanbt, •Der bu öott allem, roaö ba ift, £)er <Sd)bpfer unb 23erforger bift,

3 £>u fyaft aud) uns bieder genährt, 2Ba3 roir bebürfen unb begehrt Unb wirft eS Fünfttg nid)t entheben, SBenn roir soll ©laubeng su bir flefy'n.

4 2a§ uns jwar fatt boeb mä'§ig fein Unb deiner ©tue banfbar freu'n, Unb nie »erge||en im ®enu§, 5)ap aueb. Der Slrme leben muß.

274

mtl. 42.

Qobet ben Ferren,

Ten mäcbtigenjtürtig ber (Sfyren, 9fteine geliebete ©eele, 2DaS ift mein SBegefyretu

281

T) a n ! * 2 t e b e u

kommet 31t £>auf,

(Seele mite £erje toacfyt auf,

Sajjet ben Sobgefang fyb'tm

2 £obe bert Ferren,

©er 21 lieg fo berrltc| regieret

©er biet) auf 2lbelcrS gütigen

(Sicher gefütjret ;

©er biclj erbalt,

2Bte es bir (eiber gefällt ;

£aft bu nicfyt biefeg »erfpiiret?

3 £obe bert Herten,

"Der fünftlid) uub fein bief) berettet,

©er bir 63efunbt)eit sedieren,

©icb, freunblictj geleitet ;

3n nu'e met 9?ot|

£>at ntebt ber gnabtge ®ott

lieber bir Flügel gebreitet?

4 £obe ben Ferren,

©er beinen «Staub fiebtbar gejegnet,

©er aus bem £>immel mit «Strömen

Der Siebe geregnet;

©enfe baran,

2öa3 ber 21 lim ästige famt,

©er btr mit Zhbt begegnet,

5 Sobe ben Ferren,

3Ba3 in mir ifr, tobe ben tarnen, 2lUeS, roa3 Dbem t?at, £obe mit Slbrabam^ <Saamen ; (Sr ift beut 2{c$)t, (Seele, üergi§ e$ ja niebt ; Sobenbe, fcbjiepet mit 2lmen ' 282

(Saat* unb (£rnte*8ieber, <©aat= utti> (^rntesßtebcr*

K es 3Rri. : Skr nur ben liefen ©Ott (75).

/iiott, ber bu groß an ©nab' unb ©üte, ^2/ Du gcbcft wenig ober ttiet,

$fa\ wie baS banfbnre ©emütfye

5)te (Erntezeit befingen roili.

Drum, teär' ber «Segen noct) fo Hein,

(Soll Wittib nnb £>cr$ bocl; banfbar fein,

2 3ji'$ uns bicS 3abr gleich (o ergangen, 2Bie (Sinem, ber im Weinberg fucht, Unb fielet gern öteüe Trauben bangen, Seboct) nur ftnbet wenig gntdjt, ©o ift boeb, ba« SBcnige mefyr, 2113 wir um biet) ö erbunt, o £err«

3 2Bir ftnb, h)ir mitffen'ä ja befennen, jD frommer ©ott, felbft (Scbulb baran, Dap beine £>anb, bie iuel wollt' gönnen, Unß nicht ein 9)<et)reS geben fann ; ©o Wenig bocl) ber grücfyte'fein, 3ß unfer Danf noch ötel ju f'leüu

4 Sßte »tehnal b^aben Wir öergeffeu, Da§ bu bie gelber reich gemacht, 2Bie oft bureb kaufen unb buvcb, i$xt\\tn Den reichen (Segen burctygebracfyt, Unb fyaben uns an beiner £>ulb Wlit unfevm ttubanf fyoch »crfc^ulb't

5 2?eruib/, o SSater, uns in ©naben, Unb fegne unfer (Speip unb £ranf, Dem wirb bet Mangel felbft nicht fdjaben, Der tuen ig nimmt mit rechtem Danf, Unb hält baS 2Bort tn feinem (Sinn, üßerbirbfs mtt)t, weil ein Segen brin,

283

(Saat- unb (Srnte-Steter.

6 Tu fannfr aud) n>o|>I bag 2Ben1ge fegnen, Sßann'ä in ber SBüfte ÜSHangtl mär1 (So mu§ bte Üuft mit SWantta regnen, Ter bürre gelä reicht SBaffer Ijer;

^m 2Bittroen $att) unb i^rem tag 3p immer 3tte(jl unb Del genug,

7 3nbeß (ei fyerjlid) tiod) gepriefen gür bas, rcos bu bies ijatjr befeuert, 2Ba3 bu im kleinen uns ertötefett, Sji großen Tanf unb (Streit wertj, Unb bort, roenn uns bas 9?eue tränft, SBirb ja bte gülle eingefdjent't.

276

Vorige 3Hel.

Äerr 3efu, fei bu nun gepriefen, <sr ©epriefen beine äöuubermacfyt,

Ter bu auf gelbern unb auf SBiefen

UnS örbberoobnern ^atjrung fdjajfft.

Tu näfyreft unö, roir »erben fatt.

Tu gib]r, bap man noa) übrig fyat.

2 Tu fdjütteft beineS ©egenä pöe £erab, bte wir bod) niebt toerbient; (£3 ift allein bein guter SBtße, Ta§ gelb unb 9lu unb (garten grünt, Unb uns, finb rotr es gleidj nidit trertr;, T)it 8rua)t ber Gäbe reidjlia) nä'fyrt.

STT

SDortge «SKel.

€©ott, öon bem roir 2We8 fyaben, Tie SBelt ift ein fcfyr großem £au£, Tu aber tbeileft beine ©aben SRed)t roie ein SBater brinnen auä. Tein Segen mad)t uns Sllle retd) ; 5ltt), lieber ©ott, »er ift bir gleid;? 284

© a at* unb Srnte*2ieber.

2 2Ber Fattn bte 9Jcenfcben alle jätylni, Tic t)euf bei bir ju SLtftbe geb'nV 3jocb. mujj bte 9? otbutrft deinem fehlen, Denn bu roetßt Sillen tiorj.nfteb/n, Unb fcbaffeft, ba§ e'u j'ebeS ganb Sein 23rob befommt ans beiner £anb.

3 £)u macbji, ba§ man auf Hoffnung fäet Unb eublicb aucb. bie B'rucbt genießt, 3Der 2£inb, ber burcb bte gelber roebet, £ie SBolfe, bte baS £anb Jbcgfe^t, £eS Fimmels? £twu/ ^er ^onnenftrat)! ©rnb beute Wiener aüjnmaL

4 Unb alfo roä'cbft beS 9)?enfd)cn Speife. £cr Slcfer reicbet iljm fein $3rob, öS ntebvet ficb ötelfälfger 2l>cife, £©aS SinfangS fdn'cn, als roäV es tobt, Sötö in ber dritte 3'Jug unb 2llt Verlanget (einen Unterhalt«

5 9hm, #err, roaS fott man mcbj bebenfen, 3>r 253unber finb bjer gar ju öfel« So biet als bu fann 9hemaub febenfen, Unb beiu Gh barmen bat fein Qiti; Txnn immer roirb uns metjr befebert, 21IS roir jufammen 'Alle roertt).

6 2Bir rootlen aucb niemals tiergefjni, 5BaS uns bein Segen traget ein, Sin jeber SBiffcn, ben rotr efjen, eoll beineS Samens ÜDenfnwl fein, Unb £erj unb 5Jhmb foH lebenslang gür un[re 5cat)rung fagen Danf.

Äerr beS $ turnt eis unb ber Srben, CS? £>errjcber über alle SGBelt, £a§ ben 9Jiuub »oll Kobens roerben,

285

& a at * unb (£rnte*2ieber*

Da man btr ju gu§e fallt, gür ben reteben (frntefegen £)anf unb Dpfer barjulegen,

2 $<$, toir baben'S nidU »erbteuet, £)a§ bit uns fo treu befugt, £at gleid) unfer gelb gegrünet 23racbtcn rotr boeb feine gruebt, 1)te ju befueS Samens öfyr' UnS unb Zubern liit^ttct? roä'r\

3 3?ater, ber bu aus (Srtmrmen Sb'fe ttnber boeb gefpeifr,

Der bu beuten, 3feicb unb Firmen, Deines (Segens 5traft ertteijr, ©et getobet, [et geprtefen, £)aß bu fo »fei ©uf$ erliefen»

4 Du fyaft früb unb fpd'ten Siegen UnS *ur reebten 3ett gcfcbjrft, ©o bat man t'enu aflertvegen 3luen votier Storn erblirft,

33erg' Unb £bä!er, £ief unb ^S|ert ©afycn nn'r fm ©egen ftcf)en.

5 2HS baS gelb nun reif jur (Ernte, ©dvhtgen wir bie Giebel an, 5)a mau jttm Ghftauncn lernte, 2£aS betn ftarr'er Sirm getban, Sterben bei bcS ©egenö ?D?cnge ©cd; bie ©ebenem faß ju enge.

6 2a§ bein S?ort aueb grüßte bringen, Ta§ man tä'glicb ernten fann;

©o n>irb mau fyier jä'brtid) fingen, 5Bte bu uns fo ftobl getban; @ib uns nacl) bem £braneU'©aamen grcubeu=Svnt1 im Fimmel Slmen. 286

(& a a t = unt) (3rnte = 2tefc>et.

!79

•280

5DM. : Sitte SJtcnfdjcn muffen, fterben C5).

Öobet ©Ott, ben großen Äonig, £)er unö je'^t mit milber £anb SluSgetfyeilt (efn'n reichen (Segen 2lu$*ber p'öty unb »on bem i'anb. 3efu, iijetf ouet) unfern «Seelen 1Da3 »erborgne Wann« au£, Unb ttm' itng felbft gatn, beleben, Unb regier' bc3 £erjen$ fmü&

2 3efu, bütb' tmf felbft jufammen 9J?it bem 23aub ber reinen Sieb', £>a§ roir etjren beuten keimen £>nrcb beö ©elfte? Srnft unb £rteb, £eif uns fclbft auf beinen SBegen, £ej)r' unä beine gutyt unb Äraft; ®tb bam bem i'iclrt unb <Segen, 3u erfennen beine ß5nab\

and. 75.

g*\ bn§ boc!) bei ber reteben (Srnte, *** SBomtt bu, £>bebfter, unö erfreuji, &\\\ 3eber froh empftnbeu lernte, SSte reieb bu unö ju fegnen fei'fr, SBie gern bu unfern fanget jlillji, Unb uns mit ©peif unb greub' erfüfijr.

2 ©o fommt beim, (55otteö £ulb m feiern, Äommt, Sbriften, Ia§t ujtä feiner freu'n, Unb bei ben angefüllten Scheuern Dem #enn ber (Srnte banfbar fein; 3bm, ber uns ftctö SSetfqrger roar, bringt neuen SC-nnf mm £tyfer bar* 287

281

(& aat* u n t> (£rnte«i? teter»

£)u nä'l)veft unö Mo£ <m$ (Srbarmen, ■Dfeä treib1 un$ aueb gum 9Bot>Itt>un an Sfcuit fei nud) gern (in £roft ber 2lrmen, £er ibven Mangel füllen fänn. £err, ber bu 2111er SSatet bift, ®ib 3ebem, roaS it)m nütjlicjj tfl

2M. : 2ttan mag »o&l m'S $Iag!)au$ (60).

/tiott fyat fieb ju unö geneiget ^2^ Unb in feinem (Soljn gc^eiget. 2Bte ba£ Sfeicb jejjt na£« ijjf. £ie erfüllte gtit ift fommen, SBie gefebrieben tum ben frommen, j)te es bureb; ben ©etft gefehlt.

2 £>ebt bie Singen auf nnb feilet, 2Bie bie (Srute lvmfj ba ftetjet. 2£er ba fdmeib't, empfanget l*o£;n, 3a, roer fdmeibX bem rotrb gegeben, Unt» er fammelt $rucbt jum 2eben, Unb geniest t)ier ®utcß fcfyon.

3 D ibr hieben, lajjt cud) laben 3n baö grp£e gelb ber ®nabcn, (S^1 bie öruf »orüber gebt.

D, ftie voerbet itjfö t erlagen, 5Benn it)r enblui} muffet fagen: ©ommer bin unb (Srnf korbet.

4 D, tüte roerben bie mit greuben, 2Belcbe in ber Grnbte fdmeiben, (Farben bringen freubig fyer; 2Bül)ingegen biefe Sitte,

Tie betft 9?uf nicht folgen rooflen,

<gcbreeft)aft fein unb trauern fefyr.

288

8Uf#leb«-Sleber.

Reifes unb §ibftf)teb3s£tebei:,.

282

3JW. : (Sä i(l getotgrid) ort ber Seit (67).

©ott, tm Tanten 3efu (E&rfjl 9ieji' ich mm meine «Straße, SSftein dritter unb mein £>irt bu bifr, j)u roirjt miel; rttdjt oerlaffeu ; 9J?etn Setb unb Seef befe^r ict) bir, 9)?cm @t)r' unb (ihtt unb toaS bu mir 2luf tiefer SBclt befeueret,

2 3dj roet^ ba§ id) allster auf Srb' 23in mit ©efafyr umgeben,

3n feiner $tit ancl; üöüig ioerb' £ie 3W bafelbft erleben; 3d) bin ein p.Hlgrim, ber ftetö mu§ ftortfejjen feinen (Stab unb §up> £)er uirgenb i;at fein bleiben.

3 £)od) bilfft bu, ba§ id) tmmerju £)te 9?otl) noeb überroinbe,

23i3 bap ich bort bie roaijre dlüty Unb rechte £eimatt) ftnbe* SüSbann ift SDlüty unb (Sorgen au£ SDä bin id) eigentlich) ju |>au3, Die Unrut)' tjat ein Snbe,

4 Sin foldje 9?ul)ftatt benf id) fjier, Sejjunb bei meinem 2Ballen, 3d) bitf o fjjerr, mid) fo regier', Da§ id) bir mag gefallen*

i'ett1 mid) allzeit auf reebter 23abn, Unb alles, roaß id) fange an, üDaS fegne bu oon oben, (19) 289

2Jbf#teb$ lieber.

5 T)u roei§t, o £>err, ba§ e3 mein Staub ßrfortert, auejureifen,

T:rum toctf* ft bu mit beiner £>anb <£)te 3£eg« fclbft mir roeijcn. ÜBring1 mieb gefunfc, roobtn id) foll, Sü^ein SBerf Utfj mieb verrieten roobl llnb glüctlicb rciebcrfommen.

6 SEBcnb' unterbc§ tag Unbeil ab 2?on meinen s2lnverroanbten, T)ie icb ju £au3 gcloffen bab\ Unb aueb von ben Scannten. £a§ [ie bir, ©olt, befohlen [ein, £>ilf, bn§ icb fte unb all' baS WhitC 3n gutem 3üpanb finfce.

7 2Il(o aud? gib mir bieg babet, $)afj icb betmtjam roauble Unb immerbar vorfiebtig (et 3n 2lllem, roaö icb banble.

£urcb beines f>efl gen (SJeifteS ßjnab1 ©ib reebte fri\f 33erjianb uno Üiatb 3u meinem £bun unb 2ajfen«

8 (S<$h& £err, vor mir beiu' öngeletn, £en 2£eg mir ju bereiten,

üa§ fie mir ftets jur fceite fein Unb immer mieb begleiten. 9h'mm mieb, o $*>m, in beinen ©qJM& £a§ bö'fer &utt 2t|i unb lutt} S0?ir nimmer bringen Sclmtcn.

9 Stfun, SSater, bir ergeb' icb mieb, Du fannft mir £ülfe [enben, Seroabr' unb führ1 wieb gnäbiglicb £>ier unb au alten Silben.

Sludb laß midi balb, wo birS gefallt, 9iacb ber Uitrub in biefer SB fit, 23e£ bir bort ittub' erlangen. 290

«&fc$lcl>$*2tebcr.

283

2fleLl.

1

o

!fd> £erjen3gcltebte, nnr fdjeiben jcftunber,

" (Sin 3ebeö, baS (»alte [ein |)erje bocb, munter,

(£g fcltieie mit mir,

ShtS i?iebeg*5?cgier:

£>err 3efu, £trr 3efu, a$ jiefy' ung gu bir

2 3a, Itebfte ©efdmnfter, brunt taffet unä tunken, SBetl unfere ftetnbe fidj frä'fttg aufmachen $ ©te fudjen ju rauben

Ten göttlichen ©tauben,

£amit (ie tiertjinbern baö finbiicb/ Vertrauen*

3 Hub tüulen tütr jefct üon etnanber nun treten, <&o Ia§t un3 für etnanber boct? fyetjtict» beten, £a$ Steinet b^d) möge

abtreten tiom 2Pege,

2luf bap mir bewanbeln bie richtigen SBege*

4 2Id', licbefte ©lieber, eä formte gefdje&en, £ap roh einanbcr uicfyt fo traten metjr fetjen; Sin 3cbe3 tbu' glcipe Sluf unferer Steife, £amit wir bod? tragen bie $rone jum greife»

»84

9JW. 51.

ttjteüetd>t tft bieg baS (e£te SJHal, ^ £ap tutr beijammen fein ;

©ott jaulet uufrer £age 3fl^/

Unb bie tft ja nur fleht,

■ 2 Äontntt, fingt benn mit »em'ntem Sftunb 3u unfreö ©otte3 9tul»m, örucuert unfern Sruberbitnb 3um Satiren Sbriftcuttjum, 291

$Kbfd)ieb$»2teber.

3 2Btr fdjeibcn in ber gurctyt beS £errnj ©e^n roir unö t}ter ntcttt mefyr,

So fejTu n>tr unö in jener gern' Dort über m ©ternen&eer.

4 Dort treten tm'r ju feinem X\)xon, 3n fetner CSn^cl ^d)aar,

Unb loben 3cfum, ©otte3 ©otm, Der fein wirb, ift nnb roar.

283

SEJZeX. : Ermuntert cud), U)r frommen fl5>

aS ijat um? boct) betoogen, 3u geben 'auä öon tjeim? Die \Meb' t>at uns gebogen, ,ßu fueben bic (gemein', Die ©ott, ber £err, gebauet 3n einem fremben l'anb ; SBir baben uns vertrauet Der ftarfen 2lümacb^£anb,

Dbfd>on 2lnfang3 fwa§ ftä'glicty Da£ 23etter auf unö ftef, ' (Srreidjten roir bod) täglich SBeftimmteu Dtt unb £k\, llnb fyabcn noefy banebeu SBtel ©nteö mancherlei (Smofaugen ju bem Sieben, SDcil m\$ ber £err ftanb bei.

9cun beim, if)r lieben ©lieber, 2tbe $u guter 9?ad)t, 2Btr fdieitcn jcfcuub lieber; Die Steife ift Dolibracbt, Die toir unö vorgenommen Unb nun fo tucit gemad)t. 3for ßlteru fatnmt ben jungen, Stuf etvt'g gute 9cnd)t! 292

23om (Stjejianb.

OftA SRef. s 2(wf meinen liefen ©oft (80)

ÄJun reif tcfa oon bem £auS vi 3n ßjottce; Tanten au£. £>erv, mct'u ®ott, und) regiere, &uf beuten 9Begen fitere, £>ilf mein ©fftyä'ft »erridbtcn Unb meinen £anbel fdjlicfyten*

2 9J?etn Slntn ftetjt nicbt bei mir, 1)arum befefyl1 icb bir Wein #«nbel, ^ab' unb ®üter« 2Ict} ^err, (ei bod) mein £>üter, Unb treulich mir bcifterjc, SBanu icl) nu&= unb eingebe*

3 SBann id) bann bab1 verridit't, Wein 2lmtggefdmft unb Wity, ©o bring1 und) beim mit greuben .ßuleftt urtd) allem Seiben ; £tlf, ba$ ein feiig (Snbe |)icr meinen Sauf »oflenbe»

Söom (£I)cftanfc*

9ReI. : mit fid)er (efct ber SRenfö (11).

jott, beffen liebevoller 9?atfi Ten (Sfjejkub geftiftet M, Wit (Segen rüebcft bu tfyn ein, üa$ it)n auefy jlets gefegnet fein,

2 Tetn Segen febP aud) bfefen nid;!, Ü)te frier vor beinern 2htgeftc$r, SSerbunben burd) ber @be SBanb, <Sid) treu verlobt mit £en unb $anb« 293

288

55 o m SljejlanD.

3 9J?tt Ö3nabe fdiau' auf ft'c fjeraB, 1)a§ fie gufnmmen bis fn'$ ®rab aScrtrngltf^, frcmibltcb, gut gefinnr, üßcr Mem gettci<fürcbtig ft'nb.

4 £a§ fie älö Gbriften Itcben btcf), £afj fie alä (Statten Ifelcr. fid), SSon Untreu1 öndj im £er*en rem, Unb Feufd) in 2ßoit unb SBcrfen [ein.

5 (thu^ftuben unb erfahren fte

Qt$ Wenfcben (Sergen, ('aft unb TOf/, ®o trag ein 3eber gern fein ÜTbeit 3u fetuee ßjatten ütroft unb £>cil.

6 Unb trennet fie and) et'nft ber Job, (5o fet ber Strojr, baf} unfer ßjort ÜMe, wcld;e frier fid) treu geliebt, Stnanber croig roteber gibt.

S5oriäe SKeTpbtc.

(Uott, ber bu $fleg rccbl bebaut, ^3/ Tic gute Crbnung baft gemadit, T:a$ tu ber Sbe Wann unb 5i?ctb bereinigt fein ein SIcifd), ein ^etb

2 SPenb1 ab be<? «Satans Wadit unb Üfft, SHI0 ber ein geiub ber Sbe tft,

To§ fer unreine öjcift ja ntdit Sei tlmen £a§ unb 3an^ evvtct;t\

3 £tlf, ba§ öen ihnen fiete mit ftleip, 3n tforcö "ilngeftdu^ (sdnuetfr, Tic Tarnung reerbc fortgefeftt Hub taö ßjetoijfen unmlefcr.

4 ßMb, baß fie oft einmütbiglid) OJfit Sorten femmen, $err, Sjpr btcb, Unb rufen cid) um Gsegen an. ?luf bafi ii)x SBBfrf fei »cht aetfyan.

294

3Rt * c e 11 e tt.

5 2Bntn fte aucfy trücft beö 5freu$e8 Cajt, (So !a§ fte teufen, baß bu fjaft

3ur £iilf unb ^roft burdj bcine £anb, Selbft eingefettet tiefen Staub,

6 1)n§ tiefe Seeleute nun,

$lad) Solchem tetnen 2BtUen ttjun Unb tyaben ein' erroitnfd;te (Sb/, D\)tC f>eraeletb unb 2tUe3 2Beb/.

7 Dag bitten mir, o $ater, tief}, Regiere fte feibft gnatigfieb,, Daj? fte tu roat)rcr £eiligreit 3ubrtngen t^re nebenbei*.

S)li3ccffetn

289

?P?el. : g$ tfi geiviftfid) an ber Bett (67).

€ 9)?eufd), roie ift beut £er^ beftettt ? £ab' Sichtung auf bein 2eben. 2Ba$ trägt für grudjt bein ^erjengfelb ? Sint'ö Dornen ober Sieben ? Denn au3 ber grudjt fenut mau bie Saat, 2t uc^ roer ba$ &inb befäet \)at, ©Ott, ober ber Ukrberber.

2 3ft nun bein £er$ bein 2Bcgc gleich Unb einer 9?ebenftrafjen, Da auf tem breiten 2afterfrcig Die SSögel littet fragen; ikfy, prüfe t)i<X), eS ift fein Sdjerj, Sit fo beroanbt teilt armeg ^er^ So bift bu ju betiaaeu. 295

Wli 3 ce 1 1 e n.

3 ©o lang1 ito#nu$t jcrfntrfdjt bein £>erj Unb »om ©cjV£ serjcblagen,

Durclj roatjre SÖujje, Üteu' unb <£ctjmerä, ©o fann'ö ntcl)t örücbte tragen. Soeben t' e£ n>ot)l unb tbue JÜujj, ©laub' feft uns falle (Sott gu gu{?', @o tji beut -pevj gencfeu.

4 £err 3efu, tofj mein £erje [ein ^erfntrfcfyet unb gevfcbtngcn, 3Damtt ber ^aanie bring' binein, Hub lafj itm grücl;te tragen, £)ie mir im £)immel folgen na$, Ü)a icb [te finbe bunbertfacb, £>a3 roünfcb/ icb mit Verlangen.

290

9)M. : Srntuntert eud), il)r frommen (15)

\}k\° f°N *& nttd> fjtnroenben <^<^ fjn biefem 3ammenf)al ? 9Ber fann mir Rettung [enben 5ßon meiner Sünbenqual? Qte tft fein 9}?cnf$ »orbanben, ©ott bleibt allein ber Wiann, £)er un$ von Sünbenbanben ^Befreien will unb fann,

2 21$ fcban' »on beinern Sfyrone, ©ott üßater, fcbaif auf micl;; 3n 3efu, beinern «Sobne, 5)cein ©ctft erfüllet bicb

Um Tilgung meiner ^ünbeiu 21$, SSnter, Sater ! tjbV Unb la§ in icb ©nabe finben 3u betneg Samens filjr'.

3 3$ mufj jroarttobl beFennen, To$ icb nicbt toitrbig fei, '»Wieb beuten Wagb ju nennen;

296

291

WH t 3 cell en.

3* tröjre mich babet', Dfl& bu t)aft ßjnab' unb ©üte SBerfproifjen jeberjeit "Dem gläubigen ©emütfye, Daß [eine Sünb' bereut

Drum fair tcb ^or btr nüber 3n Demut!) auf bte Sink, 2fc|, trb'fte mtdj boef) toieber, Srquid'e mieft balb friit) Ttü betner rto'gen ©nabe; üBergtb mir meine (Sunt', Stuf ba§ fte mir m'cl)t fclmbe, Dielneil ict) dlt\V empfinb\

SBfc Da»tb fiel) klingt 3m tiefen <8ünbenf'ott), Unb toie 9)?anaffe fagt, @r fteb/ in großer 9l.o$, @r fei gefrümmt in Rauben; Die (Sünbe fei fo fcl)trer, Unb ber fo yi'et ttorfyanben, 3112 (sanbeä an bem 9J?eer.

3McMe76.

te fliegt babin ber 5J?enfc^en 3ett, 2ßte eilet man nir (Sroigfeit! 3Bie Söenig beuten an bte ©tunb' 3?ou -£)er$ene!grunb, SBie fcljtoeigt fyterüon ber träge SSftunb.

Dag Seben ift gleicb tote ein £raum, Sin m'djtegtoerifocr SBafferfctjaum; 3m Slugenblttf es balb »ergebt, Unb mä)t$ befteR ©Icicl)tote tyx biefeS iägltcb, fefyt.

9Q7

s)Ji i ö c e lt e tu

3 SBrtö hilft bte ©clt in Icfcter «Rot&, üufr, öljr1 ukd SReidMum tn bem Job? D SEftenfefe, tu lauf ft bem vsscbatten ju, Soeben f* im 9?n, 3)u fcmmft fonft ntcl)t gu roafyrcr &!$'•

292

9fte(. : 80 ifr nun abermal (3)

ann tcl) e3 recbt betracbr' Unb fet)e Sag unb s}("ac{;t, 3a, ©tunb' unb $tittti Eingeben fo gefcbrotnb, ©efcptumber als ber SBt'nb, 3nr dwtgfetteii ;

2 ©0 ivtrb mir oftmals bang, SBeil id) noch, nllju lang1 9)c"icb oft verweile,

Unb nicbt fo, rote id) foÜY 3a, aucb root)l gerne roouY, 33ejtäubig eile»

3 £),' ba§ tri) atfcgett 3n rechter ÜDfunterfett 9Jctcb möchte üben, Unb in ber 9?tebiigfett üftein'n 3efum allezeit Äönnf tjcrjlicb Itcben,

4 SCBetI meine 3eit »ergebt, Unb gar fein "Ding befielt, 2Ba3 roir bier leben,

©0 foUt' id) billig ba3 ©neben olm' Unterlaß 2Ba3 fann befrebetu

5 3ei3t ift bte fcbö'ne $tit, T>av angenehme £eut,

298

Mi £ c e U e n.

Der Jag bcs £eilen3 ; Drum eile, (Seele, bocf), Unb trag1 gern SfyrifH 3c$ Dtjne 23erroeileng.

6 Die 3ett, bte 3eit ifr ba, Der Siebter tjr fe^r nat)', (ix totrb balb r'ommen; Sfficr ftd) (jot n>ot)l bereift 3n tiefer ®naben$ett, SBirb angenommen»

7 P fei ig nurb ber fein, Der mit fann gefeit ein 3n^ 9?etcb ber grenben; 23ülig fottt' man alliier @icl) feinden für uno für Unb tüot)l bereiten.

8 2BaS ift bod) biefe ßtit Uno ttjre Sitelfett ©ammt allem Söcfen, Das fiel; tie biinbe SBett ^ür ig'reit S£*)etl erroät)lt Unb aneerlcfcn ?

9 Darauf ifyr 2o&n retrb fein Die ero'ge ©traf unb $>ein Unb £Xual ber £o(le, Söcnn fte alliier fieb nicfyt, SQSeil fct;cint tag ©nafcen^icfct, SBcfefyren »eilen.

10 hingegen »erben bie, ©o auf ber firben fyie, 3fyr ganjeö £cben, 3n rcctjter 9?tebrigreit, 9htr 3efum allezeit ©anfiel; ergeben. 299

293

m fi c e 1 1 1 n,

11 Tie roerben afljugleid) 25« 3 fdjb'ue £)imme[rcid) 5Wft Srfitfccn fdmuen; So roiib bie fcbb'ne <Sd)aar £ann ge$en *Paar bei $aar Stuf 3ion'$ 2Iucn.

ÜWel. 74.

a3 inndien bed) unb [innen roir. 5Id), tnfj ftur muntci roacbten! Die Sebfndgeil lauft fdincü »ort fyier, 303er ntetfft unb tt)ut brnuf achten? Stilen ift Mint 33on STrug unb SüW, Tie£>erjen finb »erftocfet, £)bfd;on ber £>öd;fte lotfet.

2 ©od» ift jefjt nod) bie ©nabenjeit, darinnen rcir uocb fcbroeben, ßjott ift gu rjelfeu aud) bereit, 9^ed)t- dmftlid) itjm ju leben ; 3u 3cfu Sfjrifi ©olcb's g'fdKufet ift, Wit SHdjte, ©nab1 unb ©egejt SMU er un3 felbft »erpflegen.

294

Gelobte 62.

$Wur>eifiba$befie©ur, «f* Tai? man baben fann;

«Stille unb ein guter Wurf)

(Steiget bhmnelan,

£ie fudbc bu.

£ier unb bort ift feine dinlf,

2llg bei 6) ctt, ilnn nur ju;

30U

ffi ls cellen.

fRvfyt fucfyt ein i'ebeä Sing, Slttermetfl ein Stmft; yjltin £erj uacb berfelben ring', 2Bo bu immer bift, ©neb/ 9tu&', fu4>' Sftu^V £ier unt> :c.

9?ülje giebet mt$i bfe 2Be(t, 3bre #reub' unb $rn$t; «Jlfcjjt gibt «Rübe ©ut unb ®elb, Sufi, ®|r', ©unfl unb UJtoty ^tetcbt feinet ju. £ter unb :c.

SRufye geben Faun allein 3efuä, ©otteö ©ot)u, 5Der unö 2IUe labet ein 33 or beö £ümme(3 £b,ron ßur roabren 5Ku(j\ C^ter unb 2c

üftufye nod), mit einem SDort,

©oü (ie eroig fein,

SDtlljl bu ruben tjfer unb bort,

©ring' ju 3cfu ein ;

<£r ift bie «Rufc'.

£>ier unb ic.

!95

SWel. 38.

fjomm, o fomm, bu ®eift beg MenS, «* 2öat)rer ©ott in Sroigfett !

Qnut Strafe fei niebt vergebens,

©ie erfüüe unö noct) tjeut1,

©o wirb ©eift unb*£tc§t unb «Schein

3n ben buntlen |)erjen fein.

2 ©ib in unfer £>erj unb ©innen SQ3etö^etr, «Raty, ^erftaub unb 3u$t, T>rtfj roir anbcrS nict;t beginnen, 301

296

®l V$ c eil k tt;

203 nur, roaö teilt SEMlle fuctjt; Dein' Srfenutnifj roerte groß, Unb mad/ une> von 3rrtt)um lo3»

3eige/ £>crr, bie üebensftege Unb toa3 2infto§ bringen fann, SRäume gänjHcl) au3 bem 2Bege, «Scblecbt unb recbt fei um uu6 an! Söirfe S^eu' an !£:ünben Statt, äßo Der gu§ geftraucfelt jjrit,

£afj un£ aucb beut 3cu?ini'§ füllen,

Daß roir ®qtteS .fttnber [int,

Die auf ihn alleine fielen,

2Bcnn fiel) 9lot[) unb Draugmf fhib't;

Denn bee Katers lUebcdruN}'

3ft un£ altenr>ege gut

D bu «Seift ber traft unb «Stä'ife, Xu geraiffer neuer ßjeift, ^brbre in uns beine iUetfe, SBenn ber «Satan fiel) enreift; ©ib un6 Söajfen in bem ftrieg Unb ertjalt1 in uu3 ben ©teg.

mei 9.

ÄNie 9)?act)t ber 2Bat)rl)eit briebt berfür ^ Unb flopft an tncler ^)erjcu £t)ür, Dap mau fie tooll' einladen. Das jReic^erfenntnip gebet auf Unb führet ibren fclmcUrn Üauf Duvci) aller Koffer ^:tra§en ; 3a, ba$ (Srfenntnifi fammt bem 3ffeicf) dtfyjftrrt fiel) nun alljugleicl).

2 Scfyt, tra^ ber £>err für ÜBunber tt)Ut Sr gtebet (einen SBotcn $iutb Unfr Straft ben Söalirbctte^cugcn, Die er ausübet fpät unb füll;; 302

SRtSceUetu

2BaS fte gehört, pofaunen fte Unb rönnen^ ntebt öerfcbWeigen, (Sie breiten aus ju feinem $htt)m £)aS ew'ge (£öangeltum.

SM. : 33inbe meine «Seele too&i (23)

/&wig, etoig beißt ba£ 2Bort ^ ©o wir wobl bebenren muffen j 3eitlicb t)ier nnb ewig bort, £aö ift'S, wog wir Stile nnfjen, "Denn nact; biefer furzen *{tit gölgt bie lange (Swigfeit.

2 öS wirb enb(icf) alle 3eit

SSon ber Stofgfett Verfehlungen ; Dtefe bringt greub' oi>er 2etc>, 'Jßie man tjter banact) gerungen. SBa8 wir in ber 3ett Öc*^n, (Schreibt bie Swigfeit uns an.

3 Srotg Wirb ba£ örbe fein "Derer, bie ta (5r)rtiium lieben, Unb olm' allen £>eüäje!fcjjftu

3n bem (Diaüben treu geblieben; gib baS Reiben biefer 3eit Ärönet fte bie (Swigr'eit,

4 Swig aber ift »erflurfyr,

2ßer bie 3eit tu feinem &bm $vl werfet) weuben nur gefuebt Unb fieb, eitler üuft ergeben, liefern bringt bie Swigfeit Snblictj ein unenblict) i'etb.

5 5D?ein ©ott, In9 rotd) in ber 3ett 2lh bie (Swigfeit gebenden,

Unb buret) feine (£icljerl)eit tylix baö rechte 3tcl yerfcbjä'nfen, Daß mieb,, et)' bie ßtit «erläuft, yiityt bie (Swigfeit ergreift. 303

3R i 0 c e 1 1 e h.

6 Grotg, eroig ! füjjcr Schall, SfBenn mau t)icr t)at n>ot>i gelebet; @roig, ewig ! •Djmnerhtall, SBenn mau ßjoti ijo.t nnberjlreBefc

Stehe mir iu ©naben bei, £a(j btey SBort mir trüftlicb feu

Ott« SRri- 1 e« it't gmißlid) au fcer 3eit (67)

(yj>r Bfcunbe 3efu allzumal, <\j £ie it)r tt)ut feineu 3öillen, ■Die ihr etnft follt be£ £>immcly Saal 9J?it feinen 3üngew füllen, D 23rüoer roacfyt! o Sdjtoeflern n>ac|)t l (£3 eilt heran fcie 9)cittcrnacbt, 9Jcit Del füllt eure Kamptn,

2 &S tft bie ©imtb' gerücft heran, £>ie uu3 »du hier tbnt fcheiben; Kommt, betet 2Uf, bajj 3cfuö bann, Unö 2lUe rooll' begleiten

9)ctt ßjnabcn nach beftimmtem Ort, Üuä ftetö bcfcbülV ber Sccleuljort, llnb um ein ft feiig fammle.

3 Sfraete ©achter rufet laut 21uf ßtonS hoben dauern;

©ctt hat fein 5öort euch, anvertraut, SBetl er tbutjbcbft becauern, Dafj fo mel Serien irre gefy1« Unt» ihren Sammerftaub nielit febjt; 33laft laut ßinnö ^ofauuen»

4 D 3ugenb, fo ben Milien gletct), 50? tt Sftofenfarb' öermeng^t,

Tu toei§t nicht, wer febou morgen bletdj 9J?it t'altem loc-.1 rinflet ; 51c!), fpare beine $3u§e nicht, ©ebenfe, bn§ bein #cilanb fyridjt: 2Der mein 2Bort hält, mich liebet. '304

9fcl*eelfen,

3r)r, bte i|r ©otteS SBMen totgt,

Unb eud) ifmt ntcbt ergebet,

Unb beroroegen täglid) inüjjt

3n fteter Unru^ fdjroeben;

Siel;, fommt, ergebt eud) eurem $reunb,

Äcmmt, fetjt, röte gut cS 3cfuö meint,

©onft wirb bie ©ecl' ntdit [title,

SWcI. : Man ©Ott, baä Jperj td) (51)

299

ttjljerf,. (Seele, rool)l btcö ©nabenroort, "J+ SBcnn 3efu3 roinft, fo gel)1;

SBenn er btd) jiefyt, fo eile fürt,

SBenn 3efu$ l)ä'lt, fo \k\)\

2 SBemi er tid) lobet, bücfe btd), Sßeiin er btd) Hebt, fo ruf)'; SBenn er btd) aber fd)tlt, [o fpridj 3d) braud)'£, £crr, fctjlage $u,

3 SBenu er btd) aber braud)nt roill, ©o ftetg' tu Äraft empor; 3ft 3efu3 m ber <2ce!e ftill, @o nimm btr aud) nidjfö üof.

4 $ur$, Hebe ©cel' beut ganzes £>er$ @et »oh bem ü£age an, 33et Sd)mncb, bei Mangel unb bei (£djmer$ £)em £amme sugeujan.

n/\/| SQZef. : Sftinge redyt, wenn ©otteö C55).

C|efu nur allein yn lieben,

\j ©er für um? geftorben ift, <5i&) um t'bn allein betrüben, $annft bu baS, mein lieber Sfvrif}?

2 D, ba$ bringt btr etvig 2£onne Uub burd)fü§t ber '^eele ®runb ; 5)ir get)t auf bie üebeusfonne Unb erfreut bidi alle ©tunb', (20) 305

S))M 3 cell en.

3 2Idj, roer fanu bnt (Strom befcfyreiben, Der bie Seel' mit ^ieb' burcbbringt; 3Bo mag Dürft unb £ungrr bleiben, Da bie OmeCT im -per^ entfpringt.

4 9Hemanb tjafö noeb, auögegritnbet, Db er noeb fo t>oc£) gelehrt,

2Ba3 bie Seel' in 3efu finber, Die ber 2Belt ben dürfen fet)rt.

5 (Sroig fanu fte ftcb, erfreuen 3n bem fußen Slcment; Dielet rotrb fie nie gereuen, Db fie gleich bie ®elt ittxfyfyrti,

6 «Selig fanu fte \m\ im £tbm, Selig in ber Jobcgjlunt)1 ; Selige £ub wirb fie anheben £>ier unb bort mit »ollem 9J?unb»

i>4| | porige Witt

tun boeb alle Seelen roüfjten, 3efu, ba§ bu freunbltclj bift, Unb ber .ßuftanb wahrer (£t)riften UnauSfprecbJicb, tjerrlict? ift

2 2lcb, fie roürben baib mit greuben 2tuö ber SBeltgemeinfcfyaft geb/n, Unb bei 3efu 23lut unb Keilen §eft unb uuberoeglici) fteb/n.

302

9JW. : ©ott fei San! in atter 2Bett C35).

^||Jein ©emütf? erfreuet ft'cb, *W»' 3efu, roenn ül) beut' an bici>$

?0?etit betrübter ©feui unb Wutf?

ginfeet Xroft in beinern 33lut. 306

Wl i 3 c e II e tu

2 ffiemt icb, meinen 3efum fetf Unb in großen ©orgen fteb/, (g>o erttmüet mein ßkmütfy, Sefulem, tton deiner ©üt\

3 S^ütjrert nfdjt bie ^ogelein ^JiorpenS ibre Hnngelein;

@o gefcbroiub ber £ag anbricht, Saffen (ie ba£ Danfeu nict)t

4 9J?enfc(), o Wenfcb, bn (Sbenbilb, 3eigc biet» boeb riebt fonnlb; ©orgeft nur bein \?cbenlang

gür bie Kleiber, ©petf unb £ranf*

5 DenFe boeb, nu jenen £ag, Da man etetg leben mag, 9ftit beu Kleibern angetan, Die 9?temanb jerrei^en fann.

6 Dt'efe Kleiber, folcfye 3teV (Sfyriftuö ift baö £>ülfi3panicr, <2>o er uns a\\$ Sieb.-! erwarb, Da er an bem Strenge ftarK

»3

SWet. 5 @3 tfl gewifjfttf) an ber3ett (67).

Aerr, beute £reue tfl fo grof, er Daß roir un3 rounbern muffen ; 2Btr liegen *>or btr, arm unb bloß, 3u beinen ©nabeu=güpen. Die Soweit roä'bjet immerfort, Unb bu bleibft boeb ber treue £>ort Unb roillft uns nietjt tterberbem

2 Die ©itnbe nimmer übertjanb, Unb bu füfylft felbft bie (s^merjen \ Die SÖunben ft'nb bir roob/l befannt SSon ben sjerfe^rten |)erjen, 307

m\9ti\Vtn.

£)te ©clntlben uebmen tcfgltcr; git, (£s laben webet SRajr noch dluty, T)k btr ben 9tüctcu fetyreu.

3 Erbarme btct), o treuer ©ott, 3>r bn bie SBelt geticbet, £)te 2Belt; bte ganj fti (Süub1 unb £ob, Sn 3rrt()inn biet) betrübet; ©tb beinern roertben 333 orte 5?raft üDa§ es rtocl) in ben f>erjen fyaff, T>ie fyart jtnb, roie bie Reifen.

304

SSM. : «Kein ©ott, fcaö Jperj td) (51)

|er roid mit uns? nacb 3*on gcb'n, 2öo (Stmftug [etbft uns roeib't, 2Bo roir um feinen $bron t)er fteb/ r» 3n f)bcbft »erflarter greub';

2 9Bo ber Märtyrer grofje 3at)l 3n Inttter prangen fteb/n, llub bie Propheten aüjumal, 5lucb bie Slpoftet Wru

3 $3o wir (o manche fcfcö'ne &&taax £)ort roerben treffen an,

3Q3o fie erjä'blen rounterbar, 353a3 ©ott für fte getrau.

4 Siel) ©ott roaS roirb für greube fem 3n jenem ^anb unb Ort

;Da roo fein Job, uoeb Sclmtacb, unb ^etn SBt'rb fycrrfcljeu fort unb fort.

5 T)ort roirb bie Heine 3tonsfclmar, $)te t)ier uicjjt roar ertaunt, ©ott für fielt' fei bften ftetten bar Sit itjrem isttertanb.

308

W t ß cell en.

2Jd) ($orr, wann rotrb baS frofye 3a^r Ted) ent-ltd) bred)en ein, £)afj 3l'ong vielgeliebte ©dmar 3m Srtumpt) liefet fyeim

|K 33ortße SM.

ßommt, 23rüber, fomntt, roir eilen fort

<J^ 9?ac^ 9?eu=3crufalem; Sflermerft tyt ntdjt bte golbne $fort', Die borten oor euefj glimmt?

2 ©traefs eure Singen tvenbet fytn, golgt 3efu treuer ^efyr1 ; £alt' 2£ad)en, SBeten in bem ©tun, ©o fällt bte 9^ei|'' utcfyt fdjvoer.

3 £ter ift ein' große SBt'Ibermp, Da muffen retr noch burd}, Da fdnned't beö £nmmel0 9J?anna füp; 3td)1 roerbet nur uid;t mürr'fd).

4 23alb lanbeit roir am Sorbnn an, Der an ber (Statt Einläuft; Söer ©tauben fyä'lt, barüber faun, Dag 2Ba[fer felbft ifym ruetd;t.

5 2ötr ftimmeu WojVg Sobgcfang 5luf 3ortan'£ Ufer an, Hub aueb beg 2amme0 ü£rtum belang 3m fünften 3ubelton*

6 Dort liegt tte golbne -SMmmelgftabt, 2Bo Met fprtngt nnb fleudjt, Die lauter golbne ®ajfen ^at, Unb StmftuS fie beleuaift

I JD ftfjbnfte <2tobt, o golbne (Sonn', Tte bort barüber liegt, fyaV tdj j'a nur etn'n 23ltcf batton, «Wein £er$ unb 9lüeS fliegt 309

SRiS cellen.

8 2lcb, roäV t<$ bort, acij, fiä'nb1 icl; fcbou 23et foldjer frönen ©cfynar,

SDie bort cor ©ort unb [einem Xfyron (Stets fct)rüinget jt$ empor*

9 Dort ift t&r Kummer, 9iot(j unb 2eib 5Iuf ewig abgeroanbt,

Dort tragen fte ein roeißeö föleib Unb Salinen in ber £anb.

10 Dort fingen (ie ja immerbar, Die fctyonjie Gelobte, Die niemals je gejungen roat 3m ganzen Seben tyie.

jr

iommt, laßt un§ Äinber roerben,

Einfältig, fleht unb rein, Sßott allem jroji ber (Srben, 3n ©ott gefebret fein, DeS SBaterä SBtnf unb 3»9^« 2luf-merr'en mit Vergnügen, Unb roie biejlinblein tt)un, 3n feinem ^d)ooße rut)it*

2 Äommt, Äiuber, gebt bte #er$en Dem lieben $ater gan^; @ä bleiben Wort) unt» ©etymerjen, 23et)a'lt unb tfyeilet man1«*. ©an& ganj muß man firb geben, Der frei unb fror) roill leben; (£h\ totflenfofeä Ämb 3n (Sincm 9UleS ftub't.

3 Äommt, laßt uns 5tinber roerben, Die gauj bcS 23ater3 fein, Unb lieben ntcfytö auf Srben, Sinanber lieben rein;

310 '

9JH € celte n.

Vernunft mtb SBelt mag lachen 9catur unb Slbgruub fradjen, 2ßtr troffen uns ber $ein Unb holten ftinber fein.

> A<7 ^Jc(. : Sitte 2>? eitlen muffen fterben (5).

Zutuen £ag im Fimmel leben ^ greuet mct)r aI3 taufenb t)ier ;

«SollT tcl) an ber ©rbe Heben,

9?ein, t>or biefer efelt mir,

könnt' ein Whxi\d) auet) tanfenb Safyre

£>ier in eitler greube fein,

2öäV c3 gegen jene roafyre

©od) fürroat)r mir eine $ein.

2 £ier tft (Seufzen, frier ftnb ©djmerjen, Uaufenbfä'lttger äktbrup,

Unb fein Weufd; freut fiel) »on ^erjen, £>er ben STob befürchten mufi. Slber bort finb feine üTt)rä'nen, 9iocb ein Veib, noety ein ®efc|jrei, Unb ber Üob fonunt allen £)enen, £)ie bort leben, nict)t me^r btu

3 (Srotg roabret ba bie 2Bonne, (Srotg in ber Gjotteöftabt, T)ie bie £>errlicbfeit jur ©onne Unb baö 2amm ^ur i'euctjte fjat» 3e|t noeb faaxC&htn f>erj erfennen, SCBtc man (Sroigfciten mi§t, 9cocb ein Wunb bie ®rb§e nennen, ü)ie hü fold)er greube ift.

4 ©ott ju [d)aucn, 63ott ju bienen, £)a6 ift it)re 2uft atfetn; 3Denn er felber, ©ott mit ifmen, SBirb it)r 5Jott auf eroia fein.

311

m i t c e II e m

£err, entgiinbe mein Verlangen, 3tW auf (Smn meinen Sinn, 9t ur bem £immel anfangen, 23ig id; eix>ta freubig bin.

308

2Jlel.: ßommt, fiinber, ragt jc. (70)

Cjcb bin ein armer $ilger Unb reife burcfj bie 3ett; 21$, 3efu, macb' imc$ flüger 3u meiner ©eligfeit, Du t>aft gemacht bie 23at)n, ©o fomm' icb mm gegangen; 21$, fiet)' bo$ mein Verlangen Unb giefye mid) fyinan*

2 Die Sßeö ifi »oli ©efafjren, 33icl geinbe finb barin, Die feine SWüfye fparen, 3u ä'nbern meinen «Sinn, Da id) mi$ aufgemalt, 9?ad; 3ion bin -ju roaubern; 21$, tr>äV i$ bei ben 2Inbern, Die f$ou bie SReif' i>oflbra$r,

3 Do$ tc$ ntujj au$ bie groben £ier unten balten auä ; Denn n>er fein toltt erbeben Dort in be3 23ater3 §au$, SJfitjj tragen fjier fein $reuj; 3a, audj mit $nen fä'mpfen, Die geinbe alle beimpfen, (2>ammt bbfer Süftc dlti^.

4 9?un roifl t'cfo'g munter fragen Unb reifen weiter fort; SGBörum foflt' id) »erjagen? Wd) tröftt' m Ferren Söort.

312

m i i c e U e n.

(£g fc^abet mir bod; m'd&t, £)aß meine Steif befct>roerltd|> Unb audi mein 2ßeg gefä'l;rlu$, 9J?ein ©ott mir üDtttty gufpntyt»

5 Stucb, twb' icb, SReifa.efa'ijrten, £)a3 muntert mict) febr auf, ©ebulbig in 33e[djwerben 3u eilen fort im Sauf 9fat$ jener ©ottf«JloW

Unb fußen Gwigfeiten, 2Bo '(jimmelifck greuben Un$ ewig madjeu fatt.

6 D fommt benn, liebe 53rüber Unb ©cfcweftern allefammt, örbebet bie ©emütfyer sftacij unfer'm SBaterlanb. 3lm (Snbe tft bie Sttorf

51 IT Denen aufbewahrt, £)te treulich au£g_ebarrt £)urdj Srübjal, &pott unb £ob,iu

7 <S$on t)ter auf unfrer SRetfe

£)urd; biefej Xbranentfml ©Ifen wir ©eelenjpeife, £)ie öon be3 £>immelö ^aal 3u un£ ^crab gefanbt, Um ^ilgei ju eiquicfen, £)aß weiter wir fortrücfen 3u bem (£r[}b't)ung0[tanb.

8 Srfi brobeu in bem Fimmel 3[t gveube otme Üetb,

£)ort wirc fein 2Beltgetümmd (Stören bte @eligfeit> Sieb, fü$e ^eelenrut)', £) t)tmmeltfcl)eö Veben, SBorin bie ©eifter fd;weben, 23a!b fontmen wir baju, 313

2DU 0 c e U e tu

0(}Q 9M, : gs ifl getuigütf) an ber 3«t (67).

(Du mir, gu mir! ntft Sefug no($/ O Dft Äiitbicin lajfet fommen;

^afe1 i<$ nuö Sieb* m ihnen bocö

Die Äinbbett angenommen.

3a, tüte ein arm, elenbig Ätnb

©ebüßet nnb bctüeint bte <Sünb'

Der Ämter, bte ntieb boren.

2 3cb fmb' am Äreuj für (t'e mein SBlut ?ü?tt bitterm Scbmerj üergoffeu, DaMtrcb gelöst ber £bUe ßMutb, Den Fimmel aitfgefdblofjett.

9htn [leb1 unb ruf icb mit 23egt'er: Äomntt, Jtinber, iommet t)er m mir, 34» totU eud) feiig machen.

3 3U m*r' Su mir' "^ Su ^er SSM*' Unb tbien Sttelfettett,

Die auch euch Äirtbern fet>r rtac^fteüt

Unb loch -auf allen netten.

Drum fiel) btd) üor, mein Äinb, unb tfyu*

33or ihr bein |>erj unb Sluge m,

©ie fiürjt tttd; ro'0 äJerberbeu.

4 ©ie beut bir an Suft, Sbr' unb fmfbt, Sreub', Scböntjett, Sufi unb lödbäfje; Ded) tüentt man Wk$ toofy berrack'r, •So fiub'S nur (©trief unb 9?e|3e,

Die Satan brauebt, baburd) bic <5eei' 3u fangen unb m fübr'n mr £ölT 5luf ebnen, breiten SBegen.

5 3n meiner Siebe gurdjt unb (Sbr1, Die flöhen Sugenbjafyre

Unb garte ^lütt)1 ber ftraft »er^f, \!a§ ©djein unb schatten fabreu; 314

10

SO? i g c e 1 1 e tu

(Sm'n Singen blicf öcrfcftfeb' eS md)t, (St)1 btr ber ßebensSfoben bricbt, (5}tb, mir, mein $inb, bei» &ei$&

T)er frommen Heines fmufelein ©et beme Suft auf Srben, ©o roirft bu aucl) ein Sngelein 9JJtt teilen nacbmalö Werben* Wein' (Sngel fyiev bewahren btd), Sftit roeldjcn bu wirft ennglidj 3m ^arabieS frieren.

2M. : Äomm, o lotnm bu ©eifl (38)

gemm, mein greunb, unb nimm mieb toieber vi 23om ©erä'ufd) mit bir allein,

©e^ mieb mit 9)?aria nieber, (Singefebjj ju barren beim Söabre etid' unb ©infamfeit $übrt jur ©ort ©emeinfamfeit*

2 2Bie berröirrt unb roie gefäfyrlicb ©ebt'S nid)t bei ben Setzen $u,

Sebt niebt Wiaufytx reclit bcfcbroerliclj, £em nitgitä feb'lt als ©ott unb 9ÜU)1; 9J?ancbe ©eef erftiefet faft Unter vieler ©orgen Saft.

3 3Bo^l bem, ber frei »om (Getümmel Unb fcom Umgang tiefer 2Belt, ©icb mit $zt% unb ©eift im Fimmel, Wlit bem Körper einfam t)ätt,

Hebet baö ©efclmfte nun, 2Ba3 er eroig roünfcl)t ju tt)um

4 Saunte an bem $?affer grünen, 9Bie wenn roir jum Ferren natj'n, 3bm im ©eift unb S3at)rbeit bienen, Sieben, fcjjau'n unb beten an.

©in 3fi'ftreuter fennt ba£ nic^t, 9ßa8 in ©iufamfeit gefebiebt. 315

s)Ji i 0 c e ( l e n.

9JM. : Stltfce meine Seele tooljl (23)

tf&nblict), enb(ict) müjj e3 bo$ ^ 9)?it ber 9?otb ein (Snbe nehmen; (äntltc^ bricht ba<3 l)arte 3oct), (Snblicb fd^tvinben Slngft unb ©reimen, (Snblt'cl) mu§ ber itummerftein $luct; in ®ülb »erwanfcelt [ein,

2 Snbltct) bricht man S^ofen ab,

(Snblicb fommt man burefy bie SBüfte«, (£nbltc$ nm§ ber 2Banberftab ®tcf) jum 33aterlanbe ruften, ©nblictj bringt bie £t;räneu-@aar, 2Ba$ bie greuben-Srnbte tjat.

3 Snbltcl) fiefyt man Sanaan

9?actj (Sgt;pteu3 SMettjfljaüS liegen; önblicl) trifft man Xfyabor an, SBenn ber Delberg überfliegen; (Snblicfy ge^t ein 3acob ein, 2Bo fein (Sfau metjr wirb (ein,

4 ©nbltctj, b bn fcljoneö 2Bort ! £)u f'annft alleö ilrcuj üerfü^en ; 2Benn ber gclfen ift burcbboijrt, £äpt er enblid; Salfam fliegen. 6n, mein |)erj, brum mert'e bte3 : (Snblicl;, enblid; fommt'ö gennf}.

312

2JM. : 9fllr nad), fpridjt <^rt|hi$ (48)

OJ-un lobet Me (SJotteS ©o&n, ^•' X)er bte (Srlöfung fnnben ;

Sengt eure $hte »or feinem Xljron,

©ein 3?lut t)at übernnmben.

gjrctg, 2ob, W, £>anf für feine 9ffa$t

©ei bem erwürgten Samui gebraut. 316

fHSceHnu

2 S$ ttar ung (Softes liefet unb ®nab' Unb lieben tjnrt gewiegelt

©ein tiefer (ssjütn, (ein 20 unb erraff SBotjI fiebenfad) oerftegelt, Äein 5D?enfc^, fein Sngcl öffnen fann, Das Sammlern tfoufs j bmm lobe man.

3 Die fyb'cbften ßjeiftcr nfljumal 33or bt'v bie $niee beugen, Der (£ngel Millionen 3ab;I Dir götUicl)1 (Sfyr' erzeugen, 3a, alte Sreatur bir fcljreit

£ob, Stjr1, gtoi«, 9Jca4>t in SrotgFcth

4 Die $atrtarc|en erfter ßtit, Den Vang=23erlangten grüben, Unb bie sj)ropbeten [inb erfreut, Da§ fte eö mit genießen; 2lucfe bie 2lpoftel fingen bir £>ofYtnna mit ben Äinbern tjter.

5 Der TOrt'rer Äron' oon ©olbe glanjt, (2>ie bringen bir bie Halmen;

Die 3uiigfrau'n, roet§ unb \xfy'w gefränjt, Die fingen £>oct)jeit3=$falmen, ©ie rufen tute auä einem ÜJiunb : Das fyat beö Ferren Sölut gefomit.

6 Die 33ä'ter aus ber Söüffe neu Wlit reiben ©arbeit fomnten, Die ÄreujeStrager mancherlei, 2öer jä'blt bie anbeut frommen ? ©ie (treiben beinern 23lute ju Den taoferu @ieg, Me ero'ge dlüty.

7 9htn bein erfaufteg SBolf aftfjte «Spricht: ^alleluj'a, 2Imen!

SBir beugen jeijt fcfjon unfre Ante', 317

Stt l $ c e (1 e tu

3n beinern SBTut unb Manien,

23 td bu uns bringft jufammen bort,

2tuö allem Stoff, ©efölcdjt unb Drt.

8 2Ba3 roirb bag fein, mie Serben ttnr 23on etr/ger ©nabe fagen, SBte unö betn jffiunberfüforer fyier ©efuctjt, erlöft, getragen, Sa 3eber feine £arfe bringt Unb fein befonter^ Soblieb fingt?

313

9M. : ©g ijt <jejt)i§nd) an ber 3ett (67)

CWerborgne ©otteg Siebe bu, <*? D grieben$4Ketd> fo fcböne,

3$ fefy' üon ferne beine SRu^',

ffiid) innig babin fetme;

3$ bin nicf)t fülle, rüte icl) fod ;

3* W\ fß tft bcm ©eift ai$t ivofyJ,

SBeil er in bir nicbt ftetjet.

2 @3 locft micb jrcar betn fanfter 3"9 2?erbcrgent(tcb jur ©tüte,

ÜDocb fann ict) itmi nccl) nicht genug Witf) faffen, roie mein 2£iUe; 3d) h)crb' burcl) Wandertet geftb'rt, Unb unöcrmcrft bat)iu gef'etjrt, ©o bleibet meine s}Uage,

3 2£a3 ift ei3 mctjr, n>aö t)iubert mtc$, £)a§ ict) nicht ein fann getjcn

3n beine 9?ube roefentlici), Unb barin fefte ftebeu? (£g ift bir ja, o Siebe, funb, ©rgrünbe bu ben liefften ©runb Unb jcig1 bie £inberniffe.

4 3ft etroaS, ba» ict) neben bir 3n aller 2£clt follt1 lieben.

Sieb, nimm e3 bin, hii mcbtö tn mir, 318

ft t'g ce Ilen.

3H3 bu fei'fl überblieben;

3$ roeip, kl) mufj oon Slttem lo£, @r/ id) in beinern griet>en£[4>ooß Äann bleiben ofyne 2Banfen..

5 D ütebe, macr)' mein £>er^e frei 23on überlegnen ©orgen, X)en (Eigenwillen bricb entjroei, Söte febr er ftecf t »erborgen; l&in rccljt gebengt einfältig Äinb 9lm erften bicb, o Siebe, fmb't, Da i\t mein $«3 nnb Sßille.

6 Sic!) nein, icb foaUe ntcbtS gnrücf, X)ir bin icb ganj »erfcbrieben ; 34» »etjj, e* iß b.tö fybcbfte ©lücf, 5)tci) inniglici) ju lieben ;

■£)ilf, baß ict) nimmer tüeidje nnr U5on beiner reinen Sicbesfpur, 23i3 icfy ben (&ä)aj$ erreiche»

314

Mit} SWrtn ©ott, fca^ Jperj i<$ k. (51)

€3Bet$()ett, alter £>immel gier, ftomm öon bei'm ©loria=<5i{3$ Äomrn unb arbeit' bu mit mir, £)em fc|road;>e3 fttufc beftyüfc1.

2 ©et mein' ©efeilfcbaft hü bem 2Berf, T)a§ icb mtcl) nicfyt jerftreu';

2Ridj ftetig fübre 9?atb unb ©tä'rF, £)aß ici) bein Söerijeug fei.

3 ©0 roerb' icb ®ott gefällig fein Sri Ottern, roaö icfTttm1;

©0 bleib' icb frofj in 9Jiüf?' unb $cin, 3n ftiller ®eiftcsrui)\

319

Wltättlttn.

Aii« 9M- : £> öefw, meine« Pefreutf £id)t (2)

fflf<? ®ott, bu ©ott ber ©eligfeit, ♦*■ 3n 3efu mir gewogen;

Du btft jo nab/ unb tet? (o toeit,

3ct) fonim', tet) werb1 gebogen.

2 3cb, totll nur fommeu obne ©cfjeu, Unb an mtd; felbft ntcbj beuten;

23et Jag unb «Radjt unb ftets aufs fteu' Wieb in. beut £>er$e fenfen.

3 3<f> Fontm', mein #er$en&=©ott, t# Fontm' 3u beinett offnen Firmen;

(&in Slnbrer rcarte, biö er fromm, 3cb, fomme auf ©rbarmeiu

nin UM. : Sottet ©ott gu jefcer ©tunbe (60)

€%?w, bein 2Bort bat 2£uubcrbinge, <jr Scheint es" Xborcn fd;ott geringe,

Die bas 3Iug' auf Gt'tleö breb/n;

95on bem 5inbrucb aüer 3eiten,

23is in ade ©roigfeiten

Äann man ba bie SBunber fef> n,

2 SBunber, bie bic Stttmacbt [Raffet, 2Bie ber Sifer ©unten [träfet, 2Bie bie ©nabe mächtig toirb; SBunber, bie bie Sßabv&cit feite, Die bie 2Beist)cit auf bn$ 23c[te Unb bis in ben £>immel fübjt.

3 Wein ©ott, offne mir bie 2Iugen, Da§ fie anutfefyen taugen ©olcbe SBuuber in teüuu ©ort ; Dejftte aucl; ben Wunb, tic groben Deiner SBunber ftete ut loben, ^crjlict) fyiev unb tjcrrlicb, bort.

320

;17

Ü s c e 1( e n.

9JM. £D toie ifl ber SBcg fo fömat (64)

(itt'brr feigen Stoigfett <\3 S>tnb verfcbteb'ne (Stufen

Derer, bte ©Ott auß ber 3ett

3« ficb beim gmifen.

2Ule gef/n tu 5llart>eit ein,

Sitte ftnb tut ^rieben,

Senaten, rote ber Sternenfeuern,

Dennoch unterfebieben.

2 Sine große Scbaar tft fjier, "Die auß Xrübfal fommen, Märtyrer unb bte »om £t)ier 9Jicbt tbr 5ftabt genommen. Ueberrotuber geb'tt beruor, SBelcbe Salinen tragen,

5a, man bort im »ollen Sfjor 3bre Warfen fcblagen.

3 Va entftefyt fein 3«nF noeb Streit, 2BeI<$er ift ber ©rö§te;

Denn fein £>ocbmutb, unb fein ^eib

dlntft bte (Srlöften.

©otteß £eil fingt Meß ba,

9?iebrer ober bö'^er,

Unb beut ü^ron' ftnb Sitte nab',

Sinb ein Sbeil febon tni'ber,

4 $err, bieß glaub' icfj beinern 2Bort, üb rote foiTs mieb treiben

9?acb fo einem fefgen Drt, 3)tr getreu ju bleiben. Söirb mir nur ber SBunfcfc erfitör, Stuft uor bir ju fteben ; Stelle ntieb, rootjin bu roiltr, \!a§ mieb biet; nur feben»

5 Ätnber, bie in (Siuigfeü %5n bem 33ater fteben,

(21) 3»

318

9lU*fJle*

5ftüf[en auty burcfo Äreuj mtb \!eib

3n bei: 23unb eingeben,

SBo if)t' Xugenb gieret fie,

Dort tu et)nftt ©arten,

2Bo ber 23rä'ut'gam mit ber 23raut

Durcf) baS S3(ut gebaben.

Da ift Seben obne 2etb, £eben ofyue Mängel, üeben in »ollfomnfiur Sreub', £eben, foie bie (£nge(. 35ater, ber eö m\$ oert)et§t, 3u bem Se^n' ju geben, güfyre micb burcb beincn ©eiji 3n bte^ roafjre &ben.

SJM. : So ift seiDigntf) an ber 3eit (67).

0£offabrt, (gtolg unb Hebermutb, 2Bie bift bu eingebrungen 3n Warf unb 2lber, £erj unb 23fut, 33et eilten unb bei 3ungen; ©eberben, fticibung, ©aug unb 231icf, Söort', $3erfe jctgcn beine £iicf Unb auct> bie falfd;en 3ungen.

2 SBomtt 33eracbtung man auefpett ©egen bed 9?ädjften Xtyaten, Uub fic| ob eig'uer 2Bt^ erfreut, llnb ob bcö Zubern (Schaben ; $Ran btlb't unb fteltt fiel) nntnberbocb, Da ja ooll eigner ©d&rtitb1 nun boejj llnb otme Demutl^©naben.

3 S3 fallt mein £er$ ein Scbauer an, SDenn icb fyor1 3cfum fagnt, 2Ba$ eiuft bie Sicbcvn treffen faun,

m

Wl i 9 li 1 f e n.

3Bie ftc »crjtoetfelt Hagen: Saßt bod), it>r 23erge, über uns, Soor btefem dlätytx uitfer-0 Ufoun'S, SSebccfet uns, tt)r £ügel!

319

2M. : 2Bie fldjer lebt ber 2Renfd> (11).

(Xerufalem tft eine (grabt, <\y ©ic ttt'tft gemeine Bürger r)at; 2öer ©reul tbun null unb Lügner fein, T)arf nid;t ju tt)ren 2t)oren ein.

2 @3 werben babineüt nnr get)1n, Die in bem Öitcb beo Gebens (tet)'n, •£ad ©ott üon Stöigfett t)er fc^rteb, £)ie (inb bem reinen Mä'mmleht lieb.

3 1>a6 Sammlern ftarb am Slreuj für fie, «Sie roafeben tbve Kleiber bie ;

£> (d)öner '^djmucr", o (efger glei§ ! 3m 33lut beö ^ammcu rein unb roeip,

4 D ©otteSlamm, bereite fcu Sludj mid) ju jenem Eingang ju, £>a(j id) tft jenem ÜebenSbud)

2ütd) meines 9?amen3 3n(d)rift (ud)\

5 2Benn bieb an >^>erj im ©tauben liebt, <Si§ tu ©ebulb unb Hoffnung übt, (So jeigt bein ©ei(t au et) (einem ©eifl, £)a§ er be3 Sämmltiny eigeu tjei^t-

6 5Ber biefeö Siegel in \iä) bat, |)at 23ürgerred)t in bie(er @tabt ; Sr Riebt ben ilnfiatt? biefer 23elt, Söeit er (id; ju bem üämmletn fyälr.

7 J)u toetjjt es?, 3c(u, icb bin bein,

Safj tasS mein tä'g(td) 2£ün(d;en (ein; %&), bafj id) gen 3eru(alfm 3n rein gcroa(d)nen Kleibern fä'm'! 323

m t i c e ( ! e n.

320

SOTd. : 5lfle gj;enfd)cn muffen »c. (5).

finget (XJott, benn ßjott tft Zitbt,

i%be, bte ba en>ig wahrt; ©tng' burcb [eines ©eiftcs triebe, SBer eö an (ich fclbft erfahrt. SBenn ®ott läßt ben ©ifer brennen, 23rennt e£ bis sunt £b'llengrunb ; 9?un er ficb la§t Üiebe nennen, 2Btrb eS allen Fimmeln fuub«

iHc|)te Singen, ©oft jn feben, Dbven, fcbarf 311m -parfeit- jllang, ftüfje rein, jum Stjron' *u fielen, Bungen, geiftlicf) jum ©el'ang, Häupter f'lar, ^tm fronen tragen, £>änbe, roertb ber $almen S^r1; T)Qfy, roaß (eil man t)ier febpn fagen. Dort wirb Sllleö t)errlict)cr.

oc)i 9JM. : D 2Be(t, fteli fiter beitt Men (50)

töjl|ag war1 an jenem Jage <v^ Wir bas für eine $Mage, 9J?it Genien ba ju (teb/n, " Unb auf bem ÄÖnig^tbrone £er Siebter mit bem ^obne, aßo 9?iemaiü eine 2luefto$t ftnb't

2 D ©Ott, bieo lautet Hö'glity, (Erhalte bu mid) täglich 3« fceincö ©eifteö 3«^t £)amit mein £cr$ fid) r'ctjret 3u bem, roag erotg währet, 9?tc^t (SitUs liebt/ntcbj 23Öfe3 tyut.

322

(Sirene l\>f efefcie.

Of|Jein ftonig, (clncib' mir bem fskfeft Jrl 3n'ä £>cr$, bo§ meinen ©ei[t ergöfc 324

W i ö c cl U n.

Dein r'b'niglidier Xrt'cb 3ünb' mir baö fanfte geuer an, Unb fütjr' mtcl) auf Der geuer=:ßafjtt £)urd) engclglcid;e ^teb\

2 £>ie Vtebe fommt som #tmmel (jer, Bit macjjt (tcl) aus ber (SngeM)eer SXuf bieieö Ötrbenrunt) ;

£)ed) fa||et biefes Äletnob nf$t, SBenn uid)t beä Ferren üidjt anbridjt, Unb mad)t it)r Söefen htnb.

3 3)aun roirb ber barte (Sinn red)t roetd;, ßjefdjmeibig unb bem ÖBadife gleidj, Unb fcbmtljt in beider 23ntft;

Die £od)mutt)v[lügel faden fyin, So jetgt ber recfftgefimtte Sinn X)cr Seelen freie ©uuft

4 "Das SBorfptcl muf gefptclet fem, ©er Siebe, bie üottfommen rein 3n jtner SBett regiert.

D fclig, ben ein [tarier 3«8 befreit »on 233 elt unb £>eud)eltrug, $n btefem fdmett t)tufüt)rt!

523

mtl. 55.

ttjinge redjt, roenn (Sottef ßjnabe vi ©tdj nun jiet)et unb belehrt,

©aß bcin ©eift (id) red)t entlabe 23on ber &ifr, bie itjn befdjrocrt.

2 SRinge, bcnn bie $foif ift enge Unb ber £ebenött>eg ift fdnnal; £>ier bleibt SlUeö im ökbränge, 253a3 nidjt jielt jum £>tmmel»|'aal. 325

SSifccf itfe.

3 fam^fe bt3 aufs Slut unb Seben, ©ring' (jmeui in ©ottee ifteicf;} 9Biil ber ©atan roiberftreben, SBerbe roeber matt nocf) voetcj).

4 S^tnge, ba§ bein (Eifer glitte Unb tie erfte Zkbt btcb

33on ber gangen 2ßelt abgebe ; £albe &tbt bä'itmdjt ©tidj.

5 S^inge mit ©ebet unb ©freien, C>alte bamtt feurig an;

2a| btdj feine >$ett gereuen,

2ßör y auctj £ag uud ^adjt gettjaru

6 $aft bu bann bie sJ5ert' errungen, SDenfe ja triebt, ba| bu nun 2ltte3 S3öfe tyqß bedungen, 3)a3 nn3 ©ctjaben pflegt ju r&un.

7 Stimm mit Ofiirctjt in beiner ©eete ©eines $eifö mit ^tttfai roat)r ; hierin biefer \?eibei?böb!e <2>ctjroeb|l bu tägltctj tu ©efafjr.

8 £alf ja beine Ärone feile, f>alte ma'nnlicb, roa3 bu (mftj dhüit beharren t|l baö 33c|le, ^ücffatl i|"t m\ böjcr ©aft.

9 £a§ bein Slugc ja nicfyt gaffen 9?ad) ber fetutoben (Sirelfeit; Sleibe Jag unb 9U<ht in SDaffen, öf'ietjif Xrä'g- unb ©tetjertjeit.

10 ?ajj bem ffltityt niebt ben 3£ülen, ©tb ber Üuft bte 3%e^ Nicfjt; Sßtflji bu bie SBegterben fHlen,

<S>o verleidet baö ©laubcnglictjt. 326

9Rt* etilen.

11 51etf#eö*3jret&ett mad)t bie «Seele Aalt unb fidjer, fred) unb flolg; ftri§t ^tntüeg beö ©(aubeuö Dele, gäpt nid)t* als an faulet £>olj.

12 2Ba()re ütreu' füt>rt mit ber Sünbe 33to üTg ®rab beftänbig $rieg ; SRtcijtet fid) nad) fernem" 23inbe, ©ucfyt in jebem $ampf ben ®ieg.

13 3Ba&rc Xreif Hebt Sbjifti 2Bege, Stet/t be^erjt auf tljrer £>ut; 2£ei§ ton fetner SBolluftpflege, £>ä'lt fict) felber nidjfö jn gut.

14 SBatjre ZxciV fyat <oteI ju »einen, feprid) t 311m Sachen : bu btft toll, 2öeil eä„ wenn ©ott wirb erfdjeinen, lauter Realen werben foCl,

15 9Bat)rc Xrcu1 fommt bem (Getümmel t)tefer 2Belt niemals $u nah1;

3ft tt>r £>d)at} t>o0 in bem £immel, Drum ift aud) ifyr £>erj allba.

16 Dieö bebenfet wofyl, iljr Streiter! (Streitet red)t unb fürchtet eud) ; ©eb,t bod) alle Tage weiter,

23i3 ifyr fommt ir\% £immetretd).

17 Denf bti jebent 5lugenblicfe, Db^ melieid)t ber letzte fei ; Söringt bte Rampen tn'S ®efd)icfe, £>olt ftety neues Del berbei!

18 £iegt uidit alle Sßelt im 23 Öfen, ©teljt uictjt Zobern in ber ©lüti; ? Seele, wer wirb bid) erlöfen ? ßiien, eilen ift t)ier gut.

327

Wi i$ c e U e n#

19 Gile, »o bu btd) erretten

Unb ntd)t mit^erterben wült ; 9}?adj1 btcfy (dö von allen ftetten, gleitet? wie mi gejagtes 9Büb.

20 Sauf ber 2Belt bod) au«? ben Rauben, Xring' tn'ei [ttlle $efln ein;

Gnle, ba§ bn mögft öollcnben, 9)?ac(je biefe »ou Willem rein.

21 ?a§ bir nichts am £>er$en Neben, gleitet? »or bem öerborgnen 23ann; Sud?1 in @ott gcfyeint ju leben, ©a(j btety nt$t3 bcflecfen fann.

22 Sile, jä'fyle Jag' unb Stunbcn, 23i3 bie Siebe tiefe burct)tringt, Unb wenn bu nun übeTttntnben,

T>ity gum Sdjauen ßJotteö bringt.

23 Gile, lauf tbm becb entgegen, <SDpxiä): yjlzixi Siebt, ich bin bereit, Stillt mein -pütlein abzulegen; 3Ric£.feürfl't nadj ber öwtgfett.

24 So faunft bu julefct mit greuben ©eljen auö bem jammerttwl, Unb ablegen alles Seiben ;

£>ann nimmt recljt tin Gnb1 «U' QuaL

324

2JM. 87.

cbaffet, fd&affet, Wenfcbenfinter ! '^cbaffet eure Seligfett; Sauet niebf, wie frcdje Sünber, 2htf bie gegenwärt'ge 3etf> Soubcrn (cbauet über cueb; finget uacb bem £immelreicb, Unb betrübet eueb auf (5rt>eu, 5Bie tljr moget feiig werben. 328

ffl t ö c e U e n.

2 Dn§ nun biefeS mb'g1 gefeiten, SWüfjt ibr nicbt nacb gteifty unb 33fut Unb bcjfd-ben Neigung geben, Sonbcrn toaä ©oft lotÜ unb tf)ut, £)al nm§ ewig unb allein

(Sureö Stb'eiiS 3hebtfd>nur fein ; öS mag Uletfc^ unb SBlut tn Slllen Hebel ober roofyl gefallen*

3 3br ^abt Urfadj', 31t befennen, 'Dap in eud; aueb Sünbe fteeft,

3Dn§ tbr <yiei|cb oon Öleifd) ju nennen,

$Dajp eud) lauter Slenb bedft,

Hub ta§ ©ottea ©nabenfraft

9hi r allein bau ©ute |cl)offt ;

3a, i>a$ ötuper fetner ©nabe

3n eud) nichts ben Seelen fdjabe.

4 «Selig, »er im ©tauben rampfet, Selig, roer im Äarnpf beftebt, Unb t>ie Sünben in ftd; bampfet; Selig, roer bie SGÖelt ücrfdnna'bt ! Unter (X t> r t j" 1 1 ilreiijcefdnnacb Söget mau beut ^rieben mfy. SBer ben •pimntel null ererben, SDtufj juoor mit Gifyrtfto frerbem

5 SBerbet tt>r ntc^t treu lieb ringen, Sonbern trag unb fd)la'frig fein, (Sure Neigung ju bedingen, So briebt eure Hoffnung tili. Dbne tapfern Streit unb 5hieg folget niemals rechter ^ieg ; SBabren Siegern roirb bie itrone 9hir jum beigelegten £obne.

6 mit ber SBelt ftd) luftigjnadjen, |)at bei Sbriften feine ^tatt; glcifcblicb reben, tbun unb lachen, Scbroä'cbt \>m ©eift unt> madjt ityn matt«

329

Wliäi eilen.

2Icfj, bei £&tfjH Stnu^aW ©e()t ee> rtmfyrlicrj niemals an, £)a§ man nod) mit freiem .^erjen ©idjer rooile ttnm unb fernen.,

7 8urd)t mu§ man oor ©ott ftets tragen, £)enu er f'ann mit i?etb unb Seel' Uns gur £ölle nieberfcolagen;

<£r tft'S, ber baä ©etfresöi, Unb nadjbem cy tf)tn beliebt, 3Bolien unb Vollbringen gibt, £>, fo laßt uuö gu tt)iu gelten, 3(m um Qdnatit nnjufletjen!

8 Hub bann fernlagt bie ©iiuben*© lieber, SBeldje 2lbam tu eueb, regt,

3n bem 5treu$cytüb baruieber, 23ts üjm feine tylad)t gelegt, ^auet ^änb' uno 3'ü&e ab, 2Bae eueb ärgert, fenft tn\^ ©rab, Unb tenf't mefyrmatö an t>k Söorte: bringet bureb bie enge Pforte,

9 ßütenribHt tct> »or ber Si'mbe, Unb babei auf 3efnm fer/n, 23i3 id) feinen SBeijianb \ii\it, 3u ber ©nabc $u Lüftern.

2ld), mein £>eüuub, gel)' boefy nidjt 5Rtt mir Sinnen in'ß ©ericfyt; ©ib mir fccineä ©eifte« ©äffen, 9-fteine ©cligfeit 31t fdmffen.

10 Slmen, e£ gefdjebe, Stuten! ©ott tterfteglc biey in mir, 21uf ba§ tei) in 3efu Tanten ©0 beu ©laubenÄfampf auSfübr'j Gr, er gebe Straft unb Srärf Unb regiere feibft ba§ Söerr, £)a§ id) rö«Äe> bete, ringe Unb alfo jum £>immel bringe. 330

325

Wi i 0 1 1 il c «♦

SÄeL : $omm, o fomm bu ©elf! (38)

(Scfyicfet eucb, if>r Iteben (Mfte, ^^ ,^u beg Lammes ^oc^ettfejij ©einmietet eucb, anfg sMcrbefte, !£)enn wie ficb/g auj'etjen läßt, S3rtcl)t ber poc^eitetag l;erein, £)a tt)r feilet fröbjicb, [ein.

2 2Iuf, tl)r 3iingUng'> unb Suitgfrauen! £>ebet euer £aupt empor; 3ebermann roirb auf euc^ flauen, 3eiget eitel) im ftfonften $lor;

(Akljt entgegen eurem f)erru, Sr t)at eucb, von £ergeu gern»

3 Sreuet eucl; bod? berotoegen, 3t>r berufnen alljugleict;; Üaffet eucb, fein angelegen, £)a§ ibj fein bereitet euet) ; Kommt jur ^ocbjeit, totumet balb, SBeil ber Stuf an eitel; erfcl;atlt

4 Raffet Me3 ftetm unb liegen, (£üet, eilet, faitmet nicl;t, öueb, auf ewig ju vergnügen, Kommt, ber Stfcl; ift jugericljt't, IDiefeS Slbenbnuil ift grojj, 9Jta(|t eucb, aUer borgen lo$.

5 Keiner ift fyter auSgefcbl offen, £)er fieb, feiber uicfu auefcijUept; Kommr, il;r lieben Jifcfygenoffen, SLöeil bie Quelle überfliegt; Sllleö, Me$ ift bereit,

Kommt |itr froren $> ud;^eitö-f5^ eub ' !

6 £>orct, roie an vielen Drten ©0on \^k Knecbte rufen auf; folget it;ren tt;eurcn ^Sorten,

331

Wl i $ 1 1 1 1 c tu

$bret, merFet eben brauf ; £)enu bie legte %tii ift ba, Unb ber große 2ag tft nafy,

7 kommet, bajj tl)r cucl) erlabet, 3Dencn ntd)to febmeeft in ber 2BeÜ> !Eie il)r mctytö ju jatjlen t)abet, kommet, taufet otme $elb ; ttoftet beibe, sJRtict> unb 2Betn, SUleg t;abt ifor Ijicr gemein»

8 Werfer, Ccbfen an ftcb taufen, yjlufy bei Stelen soor fiel) geb'u; Solchen muffen fie nachlaufen Hub btefelbigen befehlt, 2Beiber neljmen mit ber 2Belt, 3fr, roag %>ki' gefangen fyält.

9 ©iefeS finb bie 53anb' unb Stricte, £ie t>ie SSJcnifcben obne $a\)i Sejjeht, binben unb jurütfe •galten von bem großen SSJfafylj Stjrgeij, ®elb unb ^uftgeroinn, £>ie bezaubern it)ren (Sinn.

10 Homrnt, tt>r Sinnen unb (Sienben, £>te tt)r an ben ©äffen liegt, ©ott rotll eueb auclj £ülfe feuben, 3Taß ibr roerb't in tbm vergnügt ; £>brt ber süoten Stuf unb edjalt, .ftommt jum gvofjcn Slbenbmafyl.

11 9h'd)t viel ^>ct}c finb berufen Unb nid;t öiel ®en>alttge, (Sonbern »'on ben utebern (Stufen (Steigen SBtele in hk £>bb\

2£a£ ba niebrig yor ber QBelt, 3ft, n>a$ ®ott, bem -perrn gefallt. 832

326

327

Wlx i teil en.

$M. : 33mbe meine ©eele we&l (23)

Äeele, roas" ermüb'fl bu bid) ™ 3n bcn ©tngen btefcr Srben,

T;ie bod) balb »crgc^ren fid?

Hub ju lauter Siebtes werben;

Sud;e 3cfum unb fein %iü)t,

SUM Slnbrc f>tlft bir nicht.

2 Tu öerlangft oft ftifje Sin^, Sein betrübte« ^)erj gu laben, QiV ntr Sebengquett' biugu, 3Da rannft bu fie reidlicb haben; <Sudje Sefum nnb (ein i!id;t, 5lUeö Slnbre fyilft bir nidjt.

2M. 66.

Ol efu, 3efu, SBrunn' be3 SebenS, X? Stell1, ad; [tclf btd; bei uns ein, Dflfj roir jei?unb ntcbt «ergebene' Sßirfen unb beifammen fein.

2 Xu öerfycifjejt j'a bcn deinen, T)a§ bu rcotleft SBunber tt)un, Unb in unten töillji erfdieinen; 2ld», erfüllt, erfüllt auch nun!

3 #err, roir tragen betnen tarnen, f)err, nur finb nad) bir getauft, Unb bu fyaft ju beinern ©aamen Un3 mit beinern 23liü erlauft.

4 D, fo laß ung bid; erlernten ; Äomm, erfla're felbft betn SBorr, Xa§ nur bid; recht *Di elfter nennen Unb bir bienen fort unb fort.

5 23ift bu mitten unter benen, 2Beld;e fid; nacb beinern £>eil SSRtt vereintem ^eufjen fernen, D, fo fei aud; unfer Ztytil.

333

9R i g c e II e rt.

6 Sietyr' und fingen, (efjr' und beten, fyauty und an mit beinern (#eift, Daß Wir üor ben »JBater treten, 2Bte ed finblici) ift nnt) tyeißt.

7 «Sammle bie jerftreuten ©innen, Stör' bte glatterbaftigfeit,

l'aß nnei £te|t unb Straft gewinnen, 3n ber Sänften 3Befenl>eit.

8 £) bn £aupt ber rechten ©lieber, $limm und aitet; ju folgen an, iöring1 bad 5lbgewiclme wieber, 2luf bie frotje ffimxnü&bafflL

9 ©ib uns SUigcn, gib und Dt)ren, ©ib und bergen, bte bir gleiet) $ SJJaty' und reolicfy, neu geboren, $err, ju beinern #tmnielretetj.

10 21$ ja, let)r' und £t)rifren werben, Stiften, bie ein 8t$t ber Söelf, Triften, bie ein ^atj ber Qjr&enj 2lc|> jar-perr, xoifö bir gefällt.

c>OC 2Hel.9.

(Mr 3iond=33itrger afljumal,

\J Die it)r nun t) ort ben JKnf unb (Sc^aö, Srtfjt eitel) baburcl) bewegen ; Denn Xük fieb/d nun anheben läßt, @o eilt beran ted Ferren geft, Und bringet großen Segen, Der fiel) bann wirb ausbreiten nun. Dem großen ©Ott ju feinem S^ubm.

2 ?n§t eure Rampen fein gefcbmücft, £>a!ft eitel) nun munter unb ge feinen, &<\$ ibr bann fonnet freben, 2Rnm nun fommt euer 33rä'utigam, 334

2)H«c eilen.

T)a$ aUetfctyönfre ©ottesfamm, yjlit ü)m bann einzugeben 3u feinem großen £oct)äeit$mafy{, Unb gieren [einen £>immetefaaL

3 T)ie ungejä'btte große ©cjjaar, S)te bott einftmal war offenbar, ©ie bitten Sitte Halmen ;

(sie [tauben an bem <5.turjl beö ?(intm^ Unb freuten fiel) bes ^Bräutigams, Unb [äugen i'obespfalmen, 3Dte aucl; ber £>err gebammelt bat 2luS maneber Srubfale-^bränen-Saat.

4 £>ie furje fleine Xtjrä'nenfaat, 3)ie [ie frier tjaiten früb unb fpat, 3)a$ tbut [ie nun erquiefen,

Söetl fte ou3 atfef Sltigft unb Qual ©cfommen finb jum 3'veubeufaat, ©ott tbut ifyr' klugen brücfen; <ötc bienen ibm nun Sag unb 9?acbt, 2) er [ie ju [einem \!ob gebracht.

<£<

ckoo SM. : 3Mn ©ott, tag ^erj id) (51)

►3 lebe ©ott allein t« mir 3u 3c^t unb (Srotgtett ; 5)?ein jtönig, bteß gebühret btr, £)ein i[t bie £errlicbfeit.

£a3 [alfebe £eben, [o id) merf, ©ar nict)t in mieb gebort, Sßetl'ö roiber ©ott unb ©otteS SBerf, £>cn ©eift nur quält unb frört,

®3 efeft mir, mieb [etb[t zu.j'et/n, Wein ffiirfntiftbeflccft; Wein T)enfen, SGBollen unb Sßerfier/n SSoll Sigenbeiteu fteeft. 33J>

2ft i 0 c tf-i t n.

4 Taö SBcfle; bae von mir gefdnclt, 3ft Sclbffgeiud) unb <Sd)etn ; 3cb mbdte it. tct> bcrocgeu nidjt, 3a, otyue Heben (ein,

5 Trum geb' td) mid) in (Simfti £ob 9Mtt »ollem SOBillen t)in,

23ig id; burd) Slrmutl), ^reuj unb Zloty 5)(ir felbft entwerten bin.

6 23ernid)te, £)err, bie öigenr;cir, 3erftbr1 ba$ 3D?eute gar; 1?ein ^eben ber il bbangigf eit SBerb' in mir offenbar.

7 Tir Ia§ id) mid), bir tritt id) rufy'n. Tein äBtrr'en ift mir rein :

<2ei bu mein SBollen uud mein £fnm, 9J?ctn ^cben ganj allein.

8 ßj(etd) rote ein Xfyon mein £>erje fieb, 3h beiite £anb Einlegt, ©ebraud)e roie bein 3Berljeug mid), £)a$ fid) burd) bid) nur regt,

9 Slubet1, lieb; lob1, »erflare bid), (So roie bu mußt in mir ; £cnn fo gefd;ict)t eg lautcr(id), Unb fo gefall1 id) bir.

10 2£o id) jerit bin, ben ^tafc nimm ein, ©o leb1 id) frei uub fror) ; Tu mugt mein SllTs in Slllcnt fein, 3Äctu ciw'g's 51 unb £).

330

SM. : £) Ijcirger ©eift fc^r" id un$ ein (77)

ttlfd; ©Ott, mau lerntet bieb niebt reebt. — ♦* Wein (gebafc, man fcbäfcet bid) ju fdjlecfcjt; Watt fud;t bid) nicht im £>erjen,— 336

Sit ige eilen.

Tnxü) Selbfrtfyuu will mau fyeilig fein $ £)ir gilt mau uidjt bie (Sljr1 altem, 2Bte follt' et? mtcfj nidjt f^merjen*

2 £) Scbönljeit, att unb neu genannt, Stet), ba§ ich Kid) fo [pat erfannt, ©eliebet unD erfahren ;

3d) fudjte krausen tu'er unb ba, Ünb wußte nicfyt, ba§ wir fo nab/ 3m ©eift beifammen waren.

3 9D?ein weite» gelb, ba£ td> turc&fudfjt', (&<\b »feie 9J?ut)' unb wenig Örudjt, Sin fümmcrlicbeß £eben;

SBer tiefen 3rrtbuin rennet red)t, £em wirb ete gange ißelt ju fctytedjt, 3n ©ott er fiel? ertuibe.

4 ©enug gereb't »on btefent Staub, — 2im (gx^tDetgen werben fie ertannt, SJte ©ott im bergen tragen ; ^efdjauunaß-Sranb, bu bift gar rein, £)cd) wefentlid; vereinigt fein,

3BtlI weit ein Sötfefyreö fagen.

5 !Daöon fdjweigt meine 3un9£ p&/ ßrfat)r' cö felbft, wer'3 wiffen will, 3d) fuejj^ niebt mefyr auf Gürben; s3hir wirb bieg nicb,t in uns öoUbra$i, Sie lange bunfie Ccibenenac^t

9Hiif} erjt burc^wanbert werben.

331

sjm. 76.

ttleruffte eeeten, fd)(afet niebt ■V 3ur (Swigfeit ftebt aufgeridjft ;

Söir waubelu nur im ©chatten rjter,

3Sa$ träumen wir

Hut» järteln un'fer traget 2^bter?

(2L>) 337

3ft i £ c e t{ e tu

2 2egt ab bte Üaft unb wag cud? fyä'lt, $?uft, ©unft mit) Umgang btefer 2Beltj ©et)' au$ Sfatur unö ötgentjeit, ©etb fiet» bereit, £)er 23rä'ufgam fommt, er ift nictjt roeit»

3 Stuf, laßt uns i$m entgegen geb/n, Uno waä t)ier ftetjet, laffcn [telj'u ; 9tet)mt feinen 3?uf im ©eifte roat;r, £uer totrb er gar £)en reinen £)erjcn offenbar.

4 bleibt eiuget'elnt, ba man'ä genetzt, Unb betet immerbar im ©eift,

1)ap man eud) $dt nnb Ärnft nt'ctjt ftebj',

5lct), [ammclt Del,

3e£t, je£t, bannt eud?^ bann ltfctjt fefjl',

b 9hm ganj für ©ott! Dort gilt fein @4>em, £err, flöß' nn3 Del oer Ih'ebe ein $\i unfreS Gebens Ireibgeroicbj, Unb Seelen liebt, £)a3 auclj im Job yerlöfcfie nicfyt

6 D 3ffu; roccf und fclber auf 3um innig muntern $ilger(auf, .spilf rochen, beten, fterben nun, Unb nirgeubä rttfyn, f&i§ bu unö finbeft, alfo fyüru

332

2Wef. : Stetftar £etfa»b, nat?e btd) (43)

Sieber jejjt mit 9J?ofe bann <2ef)mact), 33erad?tung bulben, 2H3 roenn e3 tft bann iu fpä't, (Srji bercu'n bie ^ebulben, ©eib't bocl) fh'tt, 2Ber nod) roill <äid) ju ©ott belehren, ©ott will folebe boren. 338

$?iöcenen,

2 ©ott, t>u bleibcft, »er bu btft, llnf're 3afore fcbnunbeu; Doctj bu gibft bem ^ünber grijt, SRodb, tf)r |)ef) 31t finben. Du (mft £ulb, %m$ ©ebutb, <g>ucbft nicbt ibjr Berber ben,

' SBitlft, bap fic mcf)i fterbetu

»o« SM. : Sitte 20?e:ifd)en muffen fterfceit (5).

C^efu, fü£e3 liefet ber ©naben, i&uty mein (Sieub, meine 9?otb, üa§ bicb/3 jammern, t?t tf bem <Scl?aben, 21$, e3 bringt mir fonft bcn £ub. (Solltefr bu (Srlofer t)ei§en Unb mict) nicht bem £i>b entreißen ? 2ßie bein jfartt'; ift aucb beiu ÜKut)m, £>ag erfährt bein Sigehttjuftt.

2 (SJottcö erßigeö (Erbarmen, ■£a$ in bir ficb ju un$ lenft, £>at biet), tyenreä Üamtn, bcn Firmen Unb aucb mir jum STroft gefc§enft> 2tcb, tote tjeet) bebarf icb beiner, 3efu, (0 gebenf au et) metner, Dcnf an mid), fpriel; nur ein 2Bort, D fo rv>etct;t mein Kammer fort,

3 2We SBorte betner Sitten, 2Ule Saaten beiner #anb, 3a, bein üeben öon ber Ärtype, 23iö am Delberg beiue 23anb', "Dein für uns gej'tibmecfteg Reiben, !Tetn am $mtj febj ftibmerjlidj Reiben, f«ft für ©ihtber angefeb/n, 3n ber <Sünber £>eil gefebeb/n.

339

2R i ß c e l lin,

4 3eftt, follt' {($'4 beim ntdjt tragen ? (sollt1 tcl) ntcl)t su bir tjinflieb/n? ©ollt' tcl) beim an btr verjagen, Sßetl ict) fo uerborben bin '< Sfem, i$ iöttt mit Sinnen fiegen, SIrm an (Sktjr m btr tun frieden, SGBeil boefc beine ©nab' nnb $ulb (Brößer ift atö meine <2e$nlb.

oo M 3JM. : SBer nur ben Heben ®ott (75).

ftjacl) einer Prüfung htrjer Sage <Jl (Srnxirtet un3 bie Srotgfeit;

©ort, bort öerroanbelt fieb, bie Älage

3n göttliche 3*lfriefcftit)eit.

•£)ier übt bie Slugenb tt^ren glefj?,

Unb jene SGöelt reicht itjr ben 9)retä.

2 SBafyr tfiU ber fromme fcbmccf't anfärben ©o manchen fel'gen Sluaenblicf ;

£ocl) alle greubeu, bie ifym twerben, (Sinb.ibm ein utun-tlfornmnei? ßjlürf; Sr bleibt ein 5ftevtfcfy, nnb (eine diub' klimmt in ber Seele ab nnb ju.

3 Salb frören um bc3 5törper3 Sclnnerjen, Salb bas? (SJera'ufcfee biefer SBclt,

Salb rampft in feinem eignen £er$en (Sin geinb, ber öfter fiegt als? fallt. Salb finr't er burcl; be3 Wä'cbfien Sdmlb 3n Kummer unb in Ungebulb.

835

Witt. : Mt SWenföen muffen fterben (5)

€roie fröfylief), o ftic feiig Serben roir im fjünmel fein; Proben ernten nur uujablig llnfre greubcn=©arbcn ein, 340

©efycn rotr r)ier fjin unb röetncn, So »tri? bort bte (Sonne (feinen: Dort tft £ag unb feine 9?ad;t, SfBo man nad; ^tn tränen ladnV

2 (5$ tft bod) um biefe£ £eben 9?ur ein jämmerUcbeß Xrjun, Unb bte 9?oit>, bte uns umgeben* Raffet uu$ gar feiten rufy'm

23on bem Sibenb bt^ jum borgen kämpfen roir mit lauter Sorgen, llnb bie überhäufte 9? ort) $ti$t t)ier ftrifer tä'glidj Srob*

3 5id) roer rocllte fiel) nidjt fernen, 2) ort in 3l?n oalt' Su ftetj'it/

llnb au» btefem $£t)at ber Jfyränen 3n ben greubenort gu get)1n, 2Bo fid) unfer £reu* in Jahnen, Unfer tflagetifb in $)fa!men, Unfre &tfi tn&tji »erregt, 2Bo ba£ 3aud)jeu eroig roa'fyrt.

4 Lianna roirb uns borten trauen, 2Bo ©ort felbft ben £([dj gebetft, SHtuf ben fdjönbcitöüollen 2hten, 9Bo man reinfte SBollufr fdjmecfr, SBoünft roirb in Sirömeu fliegen llnb uns alle %st§ tterfüßen; 2£ag für Stmnutb roirb man feiert 2)ort in ßbeng ©arten fielen.

5 9?un td) fterbe »od Verlangen, £) bu großer Sebenefürft,

Saß mid) btd) bort batö umfangen, 2Bo bu mid) red)t tröften rotrfr. Unterbeffen lag auf Sroen &iii mein£)erä fd)ou tummlifd) roerben, ÖtS mein Sooö in jener 9Bclt Stuf ba$ aUerfdjbnfte fällt. 341

336

337

SR U c e il e n.

3JM. 24.

£^err 3efu, (SJnabcnforme, 3? 2Bat>rt?aftrö üebenältc&t, i?n§ gefcot, Et$i unt) äBomte 3Wetn btbbcß ^ngefictjt 9?aclj beiner ßjnao' erfreuen, Unb meinen ©etft erneuen, 9!ftem ©ott, verfaa/ö mir ntcbj,

2 Vergib mir meine ©ünfcen Unb roirf fie fyinter bieb,, S?a§ alten gcxn ttcrfcbrotnben Unb fyilf uns? gnä'biglici) ; £a§ beine $ricbcn3gaben Aftern armeö fytrp laben, 2lcl;, £>crr, ertjbre mtc^»

3 Stctj, jünbe keine %hbt 3n meiner Seele an, £~a§ tcb aus reinem triebe Dict) ewig lieben fann, ■ Unb btr jum SBofylge.faflen 33eftä'nbig möge roaüen Sluf rechter &benSbafm.

mtl. : 2Bie ftd)er Irtt ber gjlenfä :c. (11)

Äerr 3cfu Sr)rtfro, metnjPropber, er Der auS beS sl*aterö ecfyoofje gefyt, 9J?adb' mir ben Spater offenbar Unb feinen liebften SBiflwt flar.

2 Scfyr' midi) in 9Ulem, roet'i td) bliub, Unb macl)1 mieb ein geborfam Äinb, SJnbacbtig unb fteto eingeteert, <©o roero' icb, roabrlicb, gottgelefyrt. 342

9Ki See Uni.

Qdib, bn§ idj and) öor 3ebermanu SBon betner 2Bat>rt)cit jeugen f'anu Hub Vitien jctg' mit SBoit unb £bat 3>u (finalen fcfgeu iMmmelgpfab.

Wetn Cofjerprtefter, ber für mieb 2lm Jtreuse£ftamin_geo_pfert \id), . SJracJj' mein ®erot))eu (tili unb frei, 5)?etn eroiger (Srlöjer fet.

538

xf

SM. : Slüe «Wenföen muffen fterfceu (5).

C^efu, frommer Wcufdjenrjccrben ©uter unb getreuer f>trf, Saß mtd) aud) betn Sdjafleiu »erben, S)<tg betn ©tab unb (Stimme füfyrt» 21c|, &n fo» ft «ns ^b1 bei« Seien gitr bte '^cljafe Zugegeben, Unb bu gabjt e$ and) für mt$, ün§ mi(| roseber lieben bid^.

beerben itjren Wirten Heben,, Unb ein £irt liebt feine -^eerb'; 2a£ uns auc^ fo Siebe üben, Xu im Fimmel, id) auf l£rb', (Schallet be'tttf ttitb' fyeruieber, (Soll bir meine fallen roieber; SBenu bu rufft: 3d) liebe bieb, 9iuft mein #erg: £>tclj liebe ic^.

©4'afe tt>reu £)irten Jeunen, 3>m fte and) finb roofyl befanntj £ap mid) nueb nad) bir ju rennen, £öie bu famft ju mir gerannt, 2113 beS £bllcnroolfe3 9?a4)en ©tue Seilt' <w$ mir roollt' madjen, SRtefejl bu: 3d) Fenne fcidj, 3d; <wdj rief: £id) renne td> 343

sjLTt iöcelleit.

ooq 3JM- : G$ ift gercigncf) an tjr &tit (67).

/Llcfel} unb Gvangclium w <©fab beide ©otteö ©abcn, £te wir in unferm dEtjriftentfyum iBcftanbig nött)tg fabelt; £ocl) bleibt ein großer Unterfcbjeb, £en fülcl?, tin 2luge beutlict? fiebt, £)ns ©ottes ©eift erleuchtet.

2 2Bas ©ott in beut ©efejß gebeut, 3ji uns in's £>erj getrieben, SBir foilcn nämlicb jefcerjeit ©ott unb bcn 9cacbften lieben; £)afj aber ©Ott bie SßeU geliebt Unb [einen ^otm für <2>ünber gibt, <£)a$ mufj er [elbft entbecfen.

3 3n bem ©efefc roirb unfre $fK#t Uns ernftlid) vorgetragen,

£as Söangeltum fann nictjt, 5üs nur von ©nabc [agen ; SBaS bu tt)un foUjr, jeigt jenes an, £ies lebjt, was ©ott an bir getrau, Dies fcbenfet, jene» forbert.

4 SBas bos ©efe$ bir ©ufs »erfpricbj, SBirb bir nitrjt jngevoenbet,

ßö fei beun, bajj bu beine *Pfltt$t 23ollr'ommen fyaft volleubet. 2Ba3 ßtmftt ©uabe ©ufs »erzeigt, SBirb bem, bcr gläubig ficb, ervoeift, $rei unb umfonft gegeben.

* 5 3So baß ©eferj beu «Süuber fünft, £a fcbla'gt es it)n barnieber; T)aS Evangelium verbiub't Hub tieilt bie SBunben lieber. £enn jenes prcbigt ©unb1 unb 3Uttf), ©tcg öffnet bir bcS i'ebcuS 23 u$ SDurii bes GribferS Qßunbcu. 344

m t € c e H e n.

340

SD?efofcte 38.

er jtnb bie s?or ©otteg £fyrone, 3ene ungätjlbore e^anr? 3 et er traget eine ^rorte, 3eber [teilt t>em Samnt ficfy bar, Seben giert ein fteijj ©eftanb, 9J?it ben Halmen in ber |>anb\ *

2 Saut erfclmllcn tf>re lieber: £>eil fei bem, ber auf bem Xtyxon (Siftt unb auf uns bltcftfyernieber! $ti\ bem großen 9)?enf4)enfor;n! Sltle Sngel jreben ba,

Mti fingt i>alle(uja.

3 (£$ finb bt'efe, roclcbe famen SluS bem tiefen STrüBfal^^eer, 3Me iljr $reuj gern auf fiii) natmten, £)ie üon eigner 2Bitrbe leer ;

33ei bem £amme, baä gefcbladjft, ganben fie bie Üleiberpradrt.

4 junger, £)urft unb ©ouuenfyiije 3Drücfen fie aiidj eroig niebt; Bonner, «Stürme, geuer, 231it}e, Singft öor £>ölle unb ©eriebt ©mt> t)ier »ÖUtg abgetan

Sluf ber reinen SBBollujM3n&n.

141

2Rel. : Sitte gRenfcfoen muffen tc. (5).

^ymutb, ift bie fcpnfie £ugenb, *J mix Sänften &u&m unb W$t\ £)enu fie gieret unfre 3ugenb Hub ba£ Filter nocl) öiel met)r; Pflegen fie hicfjt aueb ju loben, £ie $a großem ©lud erhoben, (Sie ift meljr alö ©olb unb ©elb Unb ivag fyerrlicb in ber SBelt/ 345

S3JM ö c e 11 e n.

2 <Sict>e, 3efuö tvar bemütbjg, (£r ertjob fiel) felbften nietjt;

(Sr war freunblid.', tiebreici;, gutta,, 2ßie uns ©ottee »Bort berieft. 5)? an befant» in feinem Üeben ©ar fein »prangen nnb &rt)eben ; ■Drit^i fprtcl>t er $ü mir nnb bir j teilte 1>mutt) botb, üon mir.

3 3Ber ber Demutb, tji befhffen, 3ft bti Sebermanu beuebt,

253er ba m'djts roiil fem nnb tviffen, ©er ift'Cv bem ©oft Sbje gibt. Demntb fyai ©oft {rets gefallen, ©ie gefallt auch, benen 'Meu, Die auf ©otteß äßegen geb/n llub in 3e[u Webe ftet) n.

4 Demutt) macbet nicl;t wäcbtltcfj, S©te bie polge 2Bclt auöftyrett, SBenn (ie frect) nnb unbcbä'cfitlid} T)ie £)cmütbigcu aufpeit. ©toljc muffen felbft geftefyen, SBcnn fie fromme um ftd) fetjm, £)a§ boeb ©emittb ebter ift,

211s tin frecher, ftoljer £l)rift.

5 Demutb bringet gro§cn ©egen Unb erlanget ©otteg ©nab'; 2Ju tt>r ift gar inel gelegen, 1)enn iv»er biefejlugenb k>at, £)er ift an ber <£>eel' gefdnnütfet llnb in feinem Ztyun beglücfet; (£r ift glürfiid) in ber ^tit, (Selig auci) in SiDtgfett.

6 ©iefe eblen JDcntutfyygaben,

«So ba fiub beö ©laubenS grudjt, 2öirb etil jeter S^rijie fyaben, SBeldj« \U von Spex^n fuebt. 346

SW i ö c e 11 e n.

2£o ber ©laub1 roirb ange^üiibet, •Da ift Ttmutt) a-uc| gegrüubet ; ©laube, Hoffnung, ttmüü), Sieb' $ommt ftiiy ©otteö ©eintrieb,

7 3$ totö aucb, bemütt)ig roerben, üDemutfy madjt baö £erje rem; @3 foll l^emutt) tu ©eberben, £)emutt) folt im #erjen fein, jDemutb gegen meine greunbe, £)enuit| gegen meine geinbe, ©emntb gegen meinen ©ort, £)emutt) and; in Ärenj unb «Spott,

8 Stuf Die 3>inutt) folget SBonne, ©otteö ©uabe in ber 3«t, Unb bort bei ber greubenfonne griebe, diuty unb ©eltgfett.

£)a roirb Demutb fyerrltd) prangen Unb bte ötjrenfron' erfangen ; SBaä man t)ier gering geacb/t, &uct)tet bort in •fnmmelöpractjt,

342

Wld. : SIbermal ein Sag sevfloffen (87)

ot)l bem 9J?enfd)en, ber nietjt roanfcelt, 3n gottlofer Seilte 9latb j 2Bot)l bem, ber nietet unrecht tmnbelt, Sftoct) tritt auf ber @&iber $fab, £)er ber (Spötter Sreunbfcbaft fleugt Unb »on itjr'n ©efelkn weicht, £)er hingegen t^erjÜd) efyret, S55a0 uns ©ott öom Fimmel lehret,

2 2Bot)l bem, ber mit Suft unb Sreube £)a£ ®efe& be£ £ö'd)ften treibt, Unb l)ier, afä auf [iiper 2Beibe, Sag unb s3tad;t beftäubig bleibt. 34?

9JH 3 c e H e it.

3)ef[en (Segen h>ad>ft unb bfüt)t, Sßte ein ^aimbaum, ben man fie^t 5In bem Sßaffeti an ben netten ©eine frifetjen äweig1 ausbreiten,

Sllfo fag1 tet), wirb auch grünen, Der in ©otteg SBort ftO> übt, £uft unb Sonne roirb tbm bienen, 33iß er reiche grücbte gibt, ©eine Stattet werben alt Unb boeb niemals ungeftalt; ©ort gibt ©lud ju feinen Saaten, 35k$ er maetjt, muß wot)l geradem

2Iter Wen bie ©ünb' erfreuet, 9Jitt bem gctifs" snel anbers" ju, (ix roirb wie bie ©pren jerftreuet SBon bem SBtnb im fcbncllcm 5^u» äBo ber £>err fein ^anfleht ricljt't, T)a bleibt fein ©ottlofer uicljt, ©uninia, ©ott liebt alle frommen, Unb wer b'6\' ift, muß umfommen*

343

Gelobte 38.

ffS Serufalem, bu ©cbb'ne, ^ £>a man ©Ott beftanbig efyrt, Unb baß englifebe ©etb'ne; heilig! beilig! t>etltg ! bort, 21$, wann forum1 icb boeb einmal (jtn ju beiner Bürger Qafyl.

2 Set) mufj noeb in 9J?efecb'3 glitten, Unter ftebar'd Strmgigfeit, 5)a febon mannet Sbriji ge[rrttten, güt)ren meine 8eben$$ett, Qa ber berbe Jbrä'ncniaft Oft Wiebrt bie befte Äraft. 348

344

ffi i 6 c c 1 1 e n.

3 2ld), roie tDÜuf^1 {$ biet; gu fckuen, 3cfu, Uebfter (geelen^reunb, 23albigft in beö Srtlem'S $ueii, 2Bo man nimmer fingt, noch, weint, ©onbern in bem tyb'ctjften £icljt ©tonnet ©otteö Slngefidjt.

4 Äomm boeb,, füfyre midj mit greuben 2lu3 Sg^ptenö üebelftaub,

£>ol' mieb. t)cim nacb »feiern Reiben 3n ba£ bimmlifcb/ äSaterlanb, Neffen ©tränt' mit $it!cb. unb SBetn SBerben angcfüllet fein,

5 D, ber augertoä'fjlten Statte! £), ber feiigen Sfteöter'l

Sieb, baj tcl) bodj Flügel fyätte, Sfticf) j$u fejjttnrigeri balb öön fyfer 9Jact) bev nen erbauten ©tabt, SBelcfee ö5ott jur dornte bat.

6 Soll ict) aber länger bleiben Stuf bem ungeftümeu 5)?eer,

Da nuefy üDinb unb ©eilen treiben Durch, fo mand)eg \!eib=^3e|cljrüer,/ Sicli, fo'lap in Äreuj mit $ein Hoffnung meinen Slnfer fein.

7 ©obnnn roerb' id) ntebt ertrinfen, 33) behalt1 ben ©laubenefcbtlb ; 'Stjrifti Sciufflein faun ntebt fiufen, 5ISäY ba£ »Dieer aucljjiocl) fo roilb, Dbgleidj Wlä\i unb «egei bricht, £äßt bocl; ©ütt bie Seinen utetyt.

Mtl. : «Wein ©ott, baä £erj id) k. (51)

te btji bu mir fo innig gut, $?ein £oberbrifter bu; 349

^ Uceflen.

2Bie tfyeu'r unb fra'fttg tfr betn 23lut, (£$ fc^t mich, frerö tu $üt)\

2 SBenn mein ©eroiffen jagen tuttt SBor meiner 2ünbeufcl;uib,

<2>o mact)t betn SBlut rittet roieber jHfl, @e#t mict) bei ©Ott in £>ulb.

3 S3 gtebet bem bebriterten ©um Öreimürljtgfeit ut btr,

£)flp ict) in bir gufrteben bin, ©o arm ict) bin in mir.

4 £)ab' tcr) geftrauetjelt t)ter unb ba, Unb will verjagen faft,

©o fpür' ict) betn 33erfd'f>n 33lut nal}, ©00 nimmt mir meine üafi.

5 ©S fä'uftigt meinen tiefen ©cbjnerj S^urdb, feine s-8alfame traft;

(£ö füllet mein jerftbrtetf |>erj Unb neuen ©tauben fetjaftt.

6 T)a fr ie et) et bann mein blb'ber <Simt 3n beine iBunben ein

Ta ict; bann ganj öertraitltct) bin, 9J?ein ©ott, roie fährt e£ fein !

7 Äommt, grofP unb Heine «Sünber, boct), Die it)r müjjfeltg fetb,

£)ie3 liebenb £er$ ftet)t offen noctj, £aS euclj »ort Sünb' befreit.

345

SWel. 24.

alt? urtg mit beiner %kbt, O 2Bet$rjeit bureb unb bind),

5Dn§ beine fiifjcit triebe

Vertreiben alte Öurd;t, 350

Vlli ö cell en.

Unb wir btc^ (n uu3 fet>en

ÜBoüfommcn aufcrftet)en, 2Bie bu warft bor ber 3«t.

2 @o Ia§ betn 23tlb aufgeben, SBiwon wir abgewanbt, Unb unfern SBillen ftcfyen, 3n beiner 3ucb,t unb £anb, ÜDtr göttlich rein ju leben, 9?adj ber 9?atur ju ftreben, Daburd; bu lebft in un&

346

ÜJM. : Äommt, fiinfcer. lagt k. (70)

ir haben m\$ yerbuuben ßur .ptmmelebürgerfdjaft, Um Sliriftt SBlut unb SBunben, ©ott, gib uns 9J(utt) unb ä'raft, ÜDir geben £anb in £anb Durcjj bicieö 2öeltgetümmel, Unb ringen nach berrt Fimmel %)sm wahren SBaterknb.

9ftit ©ott bereinigt Werben, ©ei unfer t)üd)fte3 3l'el Drum laffen wir feie (Srben 9)?it irjrem Ämberf^tel. SBenn wir im ©eelengrunb 9hir feine Sß3at)rr;ett fyüren, Dann (äffen wir uns führen, @r maebt ben SQ}eg uns funb.

147

mit : 2Sie ftdjer lebt ber äKcnfd) (11).

ÄVu unbegreiflich pcbJeS ®ut, 'w 5in welchem riebet -feerj unb 9Jhtth, 3cb bluff, o £ebenS<nte(l, uacb, bir, 5ict) fyilf, adj lauf, acb f'omm ju mir.

351 '

9ft i 0 ce 11 e n.

2 3d) fcbref gu bir aucb ebne Stimm', 3cb feufye nur: o £err, «oernimm, SSermtmri es bod), bu ©nabenqueü, Unb labe meine bürre <5ttY*

3 2Bo bift bu benn, o 23ra'ntigam? 2ßo roeibeft bu, o ©ottcs4:amm ? Sin toefdem 93rünnleüt rubeft bu? 2Ätc$ bürfft, acb lafj mid; aud) baju.

oho 9JM. : D Sefu, meine« Mena £id)t (2)

&ie gut fft boeb ber alte 2£eg, & T)a$ tnn'rc Gtbriftenlebcn, Sem ftd) bie $atriard)en fdjon Sßon Anbeginn ergeben.

2 9ftan rou^t' »on Feinem WeimtngSftret't, ÜEWan ftarb ber Sreatute, Wan lebte fteiS mit ßjott gemein, Durd) ©laub1 unb Zieht nitre.

3 Dies nennt man btc gebeime ^etjr' fm biefeu legten Jagen, Wlan fürcbte't büfeu guten 2£eg, 9)?an reiü banad) niebt fragen.

4 2Bobt bem, ber btefen 2Beg befebaut, Der febfießt bie Singen ju, Unb rcanbelt nur getroft brtn fort 3ur roabren «Scclenrur/.

349

SDW. : SRtrtge red)t, wenn @otte3 (55).

flfßer ftd) bünFen Iä'§t, er ftebet *^ <2cbe $u, baf? er niebt faß', Der üßcrfudier, h)o man gebet, (sSdjlcidjct uns uacb überall. 35?

550

551

SjJM Reellem

2 ©td)erl)eit fyat ttiel Betrogen. (Schlaf ju$t ttntt ja nimmer gtti> Sßer bauon roirb überwogen, 23inbet felbft ficji eine 9tut&\

3 T^alfc^e greirjett tjt bie ©eucfye, £>ie ba im Mittag wbtrbt, 2Ber fein i'eben lieb \)at, tötifyi S5on ü)x, et)' er gar etftirbt

4 SBenn fiel) ©tmfon nieberleget 3n ben ©cboofj bet ÜDelila, SBenn fte fein nufö 23efre pfleget, 3fr fein Untergang itmt nar/.

5 (Simon, roenn er fiel) »evmiffet, 3J?tt bem Gerrit tri Job ju geb/n, Unb beß 2£ad;enS bod) t>ergiffet, 9Jhip er balb in Xfyra'nen fteb/n*

Vorige SRel.

j»n ber SBeltjfl fein Vergnügen,

£)aö bie ^eele ruhig mad;t, UBer fi'4> burd; fie läßt betrügen, £)er roirb um fein f>etl gebracht

2 Gtmftitei gibt nur roabre greube, ßr ift unjerö ©eifteß £id)t, ; fiijriftus ift ber (Seelen Söetbe, . Seine Zkbt roeebfelt nid)t.

3 2Beid)et benn, it;r SiÄiten!

3br bringt tttctjtö als 5lngft unb 35eij|, Sfyriftus foll ju allen Reiten Sftetne wafyre SRufye fein.

SRct.: ST«fi Sitte, bte^efum, ben Äonig (12).

3

ulerjt, roenn ftnr etnft junt 3tele gelangen, Sßerben roir 3cfu otm1 (£nbe umfangen, (23) 353

2R i * c e II e iu

greubig ju loben ben Hb'nt'g ber S^rcn, 2Belcf)e3 bann eroig ofyn' ßnbe fctrb währen.

2 Seele, im Gjlauben ben £auf bod) voüenbe, SBeber jur beeilten, noeb ütnfen biet) ttenbe; Snntgft im ©eifte auf 3efu tt)u' feben, 3fym nur ju folgen, fo wirb e£ gefebebem

3 9cirgenbg (f. Smutje ber Seele ju ftnben, Dfyne fieb belieb mit 3eju »erbinben, Slucb niebt im Jone ber Bieter jü fingen, (Sollte bieg fdjön unb fet>r lieblid) auet) flingen.

4 Diäten unb Srac&ten, ba3 ®ott foll gefallen, 23leitet, im ©eifte ber ^iebc ju roaüeu ; 3efu ju loben, bie Seele ergbfcet,

23ejfer, atö roenn man fonftmele SBort1 [djtoäfter.

5 @lenb mag id; mid) ja felbcr roobl nennen, Sigenlieb' in mir fo öftere roül brennen; 2Benn ©ort aueb ®ute3 ber Seele tt>itt geben, SBill fi$ bie Cngeubeit gleicb brin erbeben.

6 Streif id) in Scbftacbbntaucb grgen bae (Eigen, 5Lt)u' icb rtiid) öftere bejubelt neeb je'gen,

£>a§ id) (Slenber, bann (eufjcnb aifidurte: SBann roerb' id) bleiben bem Ferren getreue?

7 ©el)et es übel, fo fann e£ nidu1 taugen, Unb alfo feb' id) mit offenen Singen,

2)afj icl? ftetö netbig jum Ferren mid) toenbe, £)a§ er mieb leite jum fcligen &iftu

352

md. : tobet ©oü JU iefcer ©tunte (60)

Croie fclig finb bie Seelen, T)k mü 3efu fieb verma'blen, Tie fein fanfter £iebe£roinb So getvaltiglicb getrieben, Qafy fie ganj bafelbft geblieben, 2öo ftcb iht Waanet befinbX 354

153

gjMöcellcn.

2 Drum tter trollte fonft totö Itcben Unb ftd) ntcljt beftä'nbig üben, De3 SDJonarcben SBrairt ju fetn ; SÖhifj mau glcieb babci viel leiben, ©tcfj öou aUeu £tngen fcbeiben, SBrtngfö ein Üag bocfy rotebcr ein«

3 Djine Süllen roill icb trauen,

23i3 bie ^ett f'ommt, tön ju flauen, SBi3 er {tcty ju mir gefeilt, 23iß icb toerb' in feinen SIrmen 3n gar jüper £ieb' ertrarmen, Unb er mit mir ^od^eit palt.

4 £err, befefyr' auct) bod) bie deinen, (Schreib1 fie ju ber 3a|>l ber Deinen 5 i'a| fie bocfy im ginftern uicbt, 3tebe fie von oben triftig,

Sei burd; keinen ®cift gefcljä'fHg, SSriuge fie junt rect)tcn &cbt.

2JM. : ©ctt fei ©attf in aller SBett (35).

fljun roir reifen Sitte beim, <v* 3efu? ift ber ffßfy allein ;

Patriarchen ityn erfanut.

Unb gereift jum iSatertanb.

2 D bu Heine {leert', fei frofy,

3efu3 tfi baS 21 unb D Unb mein Slbvofat allzeit, 2Bel4>er unö batf £>eil bereift

;4

SWet. : SHem ©Ott, fea$ Jperj id) (51)

£?Sie «Bibel iji tin füjM# 23ucb,

^ 2Bo ®ottcä SBlumen biüb'n,

(Sin SRofengarten voll 65eru4,

Den roir im ©eift einjier/n,

355

355

^ideelle n.

2 Tte 23ibel ift ein tyiW* 23ud>, (Sin Sltcfjt yor unferm gu§;

Sie letnl ben Segen unt ben öluefj, Unb roie man roanbcln muß.

3 D ©ott, mad)' mir btee 33ud) geroiß, Unb mad)' intd? frei Don Sünb', Tamit ict) meinen Kanten etnft

3m 23udi be3 fcebenä ftnb't

SM. 2.

CWera'djt'ltcf) ööangeltum, *J Tocfy iMl t»on febönen Setzen, 2:ie finge SSklt ift fdjrerflid) bumm, SSBetfj niebtö barauö ju machen.

2 Sie fietjt ben $errn, ben #cilanb, an, Sie finbet feine Sdjb'ne,

3a ttidjtS, ba3 ibr gefallen fann, D blinbc t&atottöfityne!

3 SSWött fyori bag Süangeltum, Tte Kraft null Äeincr baben, 2ftan bleibt im tobten Sbrtftentfyum, 3n Sünb1 nnb $&dt begraben,

4 Ter Stolpe meint, er fei gu fcblec#t, Unb ift bod) better obre;

Tem ©tilgen roa're Sllleß redtf, SGßcnn'ä eitel £>ottbeil untre.

5 Sin Rubrer liebt bie eitle £njr, Tie 3e|"u Söort üerbammer, Ter ^)onig ift ibm unberoußt, Ter nuß ber @nafrc ftammet.

6 Ter fudjet bieg unb 3encr ba3, Tay 33ejie laßt mau liegen,

Ter £)cucblcr meint, er babe roag, Tod) Schein ift fein Vergnügen, 35Q

93? i ig cell eh.

7 <So tff baS ©ute unbefanni, DaS roir tn 3^fu baben,

£)rum reicht ber Settier nictjt bte $anb, (£r roeiß oon fetner ®abe.

8 3a, mancher (Spötter benter gar, 2)te SBat>rt)ett fei erlogen, ßtifefjt roirb'S aber offenbar, £)a{3 er (ich (elbft betrogen.

9 2£er aber offne Singen tmt, Srblicft bte grüne 3Betbe,

2Birb twngng, nimmt nnb ißt ft'ct) fatt, Unb lebt in grieb' nnb greute.

10 £err, lajj bein Evangelium 3n untre bergen bringen, ©o roirb aucb unfer Sbriffentfmm SBat)r^afte größte bringen.

356

SM. s SS ifl gercigüd) an ber Bett (67)

ie Siebe ($otteS roar (o grof, Sud) aus ber 2Selt ju gictjeu, £)te 25?elt bat eudb aus ibrcm ^cljoop 5I1S grembe auegefpieen. €r felbft t)öt euch gu feinem Sfaifym ©rtoä'fjlet als fein öigenttjum, (Sr liebt euch, als bie ©einen,

21m 3om unb an beS (günberS £ob

33ejeigt er fein Vergnügen,

@r fat) uns eiuft in unfrer 9Mfj

Unb in bem SBlute liegen,

DieS gog ibn erft reebt gtt uns fytn,

HuS aus bem ©lenb gu t'bm gteb/n,

Unb fliegt uidjt tor uns Sinnen.

$ier finb fte, bte 23eracbtete, 3Son 3ebermann gefabelt, 357

Vfl i See Ken.

2?or ©ott be$ £immel$ CieMinge, 23on oben fyer geabelt. (Sctjaßt immer eure Scfyä'ije fyodj, SBor ®ott [int) Sluöenwtylte boeb, 23te( F3jUt$er geartet.

4 Die fo ba? ^leifct) für teetje t)tclt Unb ju ben (Acten jäljlct,

Unb oiel ©eroalttge ber gßelf, £>at ©ctt j'icl) n t elf t erwählet. 3(1 cttoaS tböndjt, ifi es flein, 3n u uferen 2lugcu fc^roacb ju fein, SJor ©ctt boeb groß uno tauget.

5 3&r 2Betfcn, ftctjt ifjr nid)t befdja'mt, O gebt boct) ©ott tie ^tjre! 2Bcnn 3e{u0 arme $i[d)er nimmt 3u Sotcn (einer Vetyre,

„ Söenn er ben Wofes au$ bem ifttl, Ten Dovib von ber £eerfce »Ul .Turcb, tfreuge0n>eg erhoben.

6 3fyr ©laubigen, finb biefeö nietet (Jrftaunttct) gio^e ringe?

©ott mtgt fte, tuß er eueb junt ^icbj Uno ^erjenu ÖBeiDe bringe. Tod) bift bu etwa? ungenup, Tu blsbe '&tel\ in gtufterniß gragft, ob ^id) ©ott ertrage.

7 ©ic finb burefy it>r Srtuctylungöretyt $>a$ ©alj unb ^icljt ber ßrben, Tai3 autfgefenberte ©efcbledu, SßjWi ©ott geliebt $u werben,

Taö töntglitf c "Prieftuttmm, £)a$ tjetTge ^clf, fein (£tgcnn)um, Tte au$crn?ä(}Ue 33eute. 358

m i fl c e i t e n.

8 ®erot§, eg tft ber üJtü^e roertl), (Stet) emfig ju befireben, Dem großen ^Ruf, ben man gerjort, SRecbt roürbig nactj ju leben. Sedieret eud) nidjt mit ber $3elt, 3l)r fett) gefeftet uno errod'blt, 9?ur 3efu grücpt ju bringen,

9 Drum ©eden, folget bem getreu, Der euefy bqu berufen, Dag euer Slug1 gerietet fei $u jenen fel'gen stufen. ©in htr^er (Srnft big in ben Job SBerftegelt eure 2Bat)l üor ©ort, Unb macfyt ju #immelg*(5rben.

10 Du fletneg £>äuf(eiu, roanble fort 3n gbttlicb füpem ^rieben, ®ott bat bir nad) ben Reiben bort (Sin &b'nigretcb befebieben. ©o mäcbttg beute geinbe finb, (Srbält bod) ®ott fein treueg Ätnb Unb wirb cg audj erlbfen.

11 Dort in ber froren Srotgfctt, 3tt fo üiel taufenb Sauren Dort roirft bu evft bie SBicpttgfeii ä$on beiner 2Baiil erfahren. Sßenn man fein SGBaglrecgr unb ben 2of;n ©enie§et an bem ^ebengftrom, Dag 3efu ZkV ergießet.

obw 23Zet. : 9J?an mag wofyt in'« ÄtagfyauS (60).

Qommt unbfetmut ben £r;terbefieger, <ot ©egaut, ber So»' aug 3uba fieget, Dag peißt roaprltd) ©ottes ©opfti (Schaut, roie fie öotlenbet ftefy'n, SBie 3ot)ann-eg fie gefehlt Sin bem 9J?eer oor (^otteg STpron.

I

Wl t # t i 1 l cm

2 £eibenb fyaben fie gefielet, <So tüie ftjott e# bat gefüget, 3a, (o toar beftimmt it?r ©aitg, So (mfg 3efu traben roollen, £em fie ä^nltcb roerben (ollen, Äommt unb bort tt)vn SicgeSfang.

3 Sdjb'ne Sd^.ar mit febönen ?eibern. ^tueb aus Wanhein unb au$ SBeibem, Sdjön im 2lufcrftebung£!eib,

Sd)ön roüenb'tttnb auegeboren, $mltcb febbn unb auscrfofyren, •Stehen fie öor ©ort erfreut.

4 £erjen$ 3efu, Iefjr'ung leiben, Tir jur S^ren, bir nur Sreuben, 5Bie bu es oerortnet tyaft,

£a§ uns immer feibenb ftegen, T)ix jum berjlidjften Vergnügen, 2lnber3 laf uns feine dluty.

5 Smmer lettre uns bebenfen,

£)a{j bu tt)uft baö Scbidfal lenfeit 21Ü' ber beinen tri ber 2Belt, $on bir fotl man 5ttteö nehmen, Unb fieb nid)t ml flagenb grämen, SBetl bir foldjeS nid)t gefällt.

nr*j» STM. : 2Ber ».elf, wie nafje mir mein k. (75)

Mi|ir roollen, o geliebte £>crjen, £*$ Turcbauö mit feiner ©ünbc nic^r, Turcbauö niebt fpielen ober fderjen, £enn fie ift rotber ©ottes Stftt. D ! fie öerbtrbt ben Wcnfcben febr, 2115 ob er nur ein Steierl ein roär'.

2 Unb feine Sünbe maebt uns ärger, 211« ShigeSlitfi unb glei[d)eeln|\ Sie roirb burd^S lieben immer ftärfer. 360

mti cell en.

3fr njte ein geuer in ber 23rujr, 9Jtan fyört's ber Seelen Älagen an, £)ap mau e£ (o begreifen rann.

3 2luc|) bei ben liebften ©ottesfinbem 3etgt fiel; ba3 Uebel \taxt nnb fetyr,

i£g imll ben guten 2Bac|)8tijunt ijinbent, Unb acl)! e3 fytnbert immer metjr, 2Bo man itjm nur etrcaß nachgibt Hut) außer it)m noct) etroaä liebt.

4 2tucb mdjt ®ebanfen mujjj man bulben, 3)ie nuber ©oiteß (sinn entftetm,

©te [tnt> ber älnfang mm äkrjcr/ulben, £>ie erfien ©cfjrirte mm 23ergerjn> sißer mit (gebauten ic^er^t unb fpielt, 2luf ben tft jtyjm ein $fe& gezielt.

5 3ßir alle mieten tjter auf Srten £)em lieben Jpeiianb ät)nli$ [ein, 2Bie (einen Ämtern jiemt m werben, Sßeil 3e[u3 tft jungfräulich rem, 3)aju taugt uns rem JÖÜeain,

ßr näljrt ja bie unfeufetje ölamm'.

gKO 'Md.: (£$ tft genjijjUd) an ber Seit (67)

Ta$ ebel tft, nn'rb immerbar ©ejätjlet unb gemeffen, 9?icr;r, bap t>az 2lnore ganj unb gar ^eractjtet unb J>erge|)en ; SEBaö eine gro£e Seltenheit, 3ji freiließ aucl) üon Sßtc|)ttgleti Sei aller 2lrt »oh Sßefen.

2 ©o finb aueb bie 23 erfte gelten ©emeffen unb gehabter, 3Die »tel mit ®ott ^ereinfgren 33or 2inbern rutöerwätylet ; 361

fH 1 c e 11 c n.

ß3 giebt aud) ungejä'folte ©d;aar, 2lud> au3erwä'(jU unt> fclig gar, f£)a& & an deinem fehlet,

3 Das 2Wej[en alfo beutet an &in 3ö^lc» unb ^erroabren, Sßetl $ott ee baben null unb fann, Durd; [eine (Sngeli'djnaren ;

2i3o^>l bem, ben (#ott fyat autfern>ät)tt, Sllfo gemeffeit unb gejault, Sßte feiig fann ber fahren.

4 2l<$, toä'r' id; ®otteö £eiligtt)um, feein Tempel, feine glitte, ©ein au0emal)lteö (ätgentfyum, 3(jn babenb in ber TOte ;

silc^, wäre id) and; auserroärjlr, Unt> nnr *>ou feinem ©eift befeelt, feo lautet Sßuufd) unb *Öitte,

5 SD?cfn £eilanb, nimm aud) mid) f$ %ty, 3dj bin in »iel ©efabren,

Du rocllft mid) bod; bind; beine 5)to$t 3ur fecligfeit beroatjren. >4cb, jäjjle mid) bcn Deinen ju, Unb bringe mid; interne dlnty, . 3u beuten fefgen paaren.

360

P.el. : S)er ©nabenfcrunn' fliegt nod) (56).

$|! nr 3efu3 ift mein £>eil, "+1 Sßortn id) fann beftcbeuj iftur 3efug ift ba$ \!id)t, SBorauf td) blotf muß fcfyen; jftur ^efuö ift ber 5üruun', Draus ©uat>' unb äßajjr&eü fleußt, 9Jur 3e|u£ ift ber £>irt, Der mid; ftets füt)rt unb fbeift. 362

SRUceUen.

2 9?ur 3efu« tft bte ßraft, •Durcty bte ia übcrroinfce 5 mm 3efu3 tji mein (s?$fl$, SBorin tdj Slllcg ftube; 9htr 3*N »f* ber $runb £)er roatjren £>eiligf'ett; 9lur 3efuä füll es fein 3n 3eii uub ßroigrett.

^erjen fommr, laßt m\$ befetjauen <*f Seite männlichen 3ungfraüen, £)tc bem (5)ottc Flamin im^cie^'n ; 3>un e3 ift faft jum ©neueren, SÜBeiiii man fte reebj f'auu erblicfen 2lu bem gotb neu etutjle fter/n.

2 ünpt uns erft bag dufter fetjen, (S3otte£lamm, bem fte nachgeben, SBeldjes itjvc «ühuter tft; ' 3efu ©eift bat fte geboren

Unb *ur 3efmM8raut erroren ; Sterte baö, mein lieber (Sl)rift.

3 ©0 fann 3efu3 neu gebären, <2>o fein Sitcbjgefcblecfyt wmetjreu 9)ttt verbotener üinftur; SX l f o feine ^ammtf-^ungfrauen, Tili wir bort auf ^jion febauen, <2>ie finb aud) fein s @ftfft 91atur.

4 Sltfo mänulidje 3ungf tauen Äaiui man bort aur jtun flauen, 3Beun man je [0 gitternd; tft > £>iefe ftnt> bem Sammlern Qjtyre, 2)eun fte folgen feiner ^ebre Üeufcp unb treultcb otme £ift.

363

m i 3 c e H e «.

5 9Jber fommt, tjortjie auct) fingen, 2Bte bte reinen ©ttmmen flingen, ■Warfen ätniltct) tfi ter ftlang ; (SotteS Samm ift tt)r Dorfanger, ©eine stimme tjört man länger, ÜDenn er fingt mit -^er^enebrang»

6 Vi?\t aueerfornen «Seelen biegen fict) mit it)m »ermäßen ©ct'on ifyr ganjetf Veben lang; 3)arum finb \it nie beflccfet, 9?ie in gleifclKeluft geftedet, Vaö jeigt beutlict) tt>v ©efang.

7 2Ba$ fie fingt, fann 9?iemanb fingen, Denn man t)b'rt eud; 2Borte bringen, Vit yiitmanb t)ier fagen tann; SBemt er auct) ben Jen rann f äffen, ^)Jfu§ er eg boeb bleiben (äffen, tilgen gelten boct) niebt an.

•^li^ ^^M- •' ®$ W geitnglid) an ber Qsit (67),

/LI ott forbert erfienS un m\§ 3ltt' ^3/ Srfeiintntp nnfrer ^ünben, 3Da§ wir bie eiinb' in us&ferm gall *ftid)t tonnen überroinben; Vit roirfet roat)ie Steu' unb 93u§\ Unb madjt tm£ fallen ßJott ju gup, £aß rotr um ©nabe bitten.

2 3um 3*tt'ten fou* ^fr ^cü'gc ©eiji 3n foldjcö ^erj einfetten, £er uns bann träft ge £>ülfe leiftt, Üfyut uniS ben (glauben lehren, S)ap man Vergebung feiner <2ünb' Mein bei 3cfu S&rijio jtnb'i, 3n feinem tt)euren SBUrte. 364

Tl i * c e 1 1 e n.

3 Unb roenu un$©ott bett ©lauben fcfienft, Daß ung bie toünb' vergeben,

Unb voenn man aucb, öon tt)m empfangt Den (ikift, ba3 neue Leben, Der unfern ffitflen pi ihm neigt, Daß man fiel; in (SJetjorfam beugt, 9Rur ©ott allein 51t leben.

4 Dann ijr baö brüte ©tütf bie £auf, 3mSBaffer einzutauchen j

Die3 jetgt, baß man tm Lebenslauf Die ©lieber nicl;t will brauchen 3ur (süttbe unb jur (Sitcltcit, Söie man getbau tw biefer $tit, Wan roill ]e£t QJott nur leben.

5 ßMficb roie bie Saufe bilbet ab Den iXoc unb Sluferfteben,

©0 füll ber alte SJcehffy in'ä ®rab,

Der neue tjei^orgetjeu,

Der nun in |)erjcnöreinigfeit

SBt'fl 3efu folgen alle ^eii

3n rechter treuer Riebt,

6 9hm feil man aueb ber Heiligung 5)ht roabrent ©ruft nachjagen, Durcl) roabre gletfcbeö-itrcu^tgung Der alten Luft emfagen;

Durd; jicrta/ö Soften Dringen ein 3n 3efu ©etft unb tfraf t allein Äamt biefeS nur gef^erjen.

QßQ SMobie 35.

(\n ber ftillen Gnufamfett ginbejr bu mein Lob bereit $ ©roper ©ott, erfybre mieb, Denn mein $mt fucfcet bid). 365

Mi4i eilen.

2 Untierä'nberlteri bift bu, Zimmer füll unb boef) tn SRur;; 3nt)reejetten bu regterfr

Unb [ie orbentlicjj einfütjrft.

3 Dteje falte S3inter!uft

ffllii ömpftntung mächtig ruft; (Setjet, roelcb' eilt ftarfer |>err, Sommer, 2öinter machet er.

4 ©(cid; wie SBolle fallt ber «Schnee Unb bebeefet, i»a$ i$ fetj'j SBefyet aber nur ein äßinb,

(So verfließet er ge[cl;roiub.

5 ©leict; rote 5Ifd;e liegt ber S^eif, Unb bie Ää'lte machet fteif ; 3Bcr far.n bleiben »or bein Jrejt, äßenn er rufet 9corfc unb £)[tV

6 2lfle$ roctg bie 3eit unb Ut)t, D Jochen fdjer ber SRatHfl griüjliug, Sommer, £erb|t unb (£te Stehen ia auf bein ©el;ei§.

7 D bafj aueb fo meine <Seel' SMb'cbte. folgen betn'ni 23efef)l! D ba§ beine Seuer =2teb' 9J?icb gu Dir, £err 3c|~u, trieb!

8 Dbft^on 2lüc3 brausen friert, Xoö) mein #fv$ erroarmet roirb; Shretä unb Xanf ift tjter bereit deinem ©Ott in ßinj'amt'eit.

c>^» w 2J?eI. : 5ld) Seju, meine <SeeIen»Srcub.

ko ift bann bie (güdJuT aui örben, Ta gro§c OTä'nner ftinber Werben, Unb Heine Ü't'nber beiden grofj ; 366

9ft i ö c e U e *♦

2Bo tfl: bte ©dmle, ba mau Hebet

3Da man fein ißl\s jum ^algeib giebet,

Da man jnr fecbul' gef?t arm nnb Mop»

2Bo lernet man ba3 tiefe ©djnmgeu, Ü8efcf)au'n, anbeten uud fiel; beugen 3n frttter, retner \MebevbrunftV 2Bo lernet man ©ort bloß umf äffen, T)a$ ytitytättyim nnb ba^ lleberla|len, Söo lernet man bte Äiuberhtnft?

SÄel. : Qefu meine freute (45

{Li ott ift har/e betten, v5/ T)ie auf il)u fieb lehnen Hub »ertraueu blop, 2116 bie armen ^ünber, Die, a!3 febroac^e Üinber, (innren ut im ^>cboo§, Der noch tjeut1 auch (Sugel roeit Dffen unb cjanj nah/ unö Eitlen, Saß btet) gartj brein fallen.

2 SBäY ich auf ber dläfc «Starf uiid fc^ön unb weife, 9ftb'cK ich. irre get) n. ©tarte ftno ö'enneJTfit,

SBeife ©ott »ergejfen, ©cbb'ne jtcb befehlt. SlrmeS $in&, fei bloß unb blinb, tiefer nur in (Sott »erborgen, Saß bie SJhttter forgeu.

3 Sfcun, ich lieb' bie 5l'letnl)eit, Ca'tt' ich. nur bie jJtetnfyett, £>ie ben Äiubern jiemt, Äö'nnt id) fo ergeben, ©runb=etnfä'ltig leben,

367

ffi. i ö c e i l e tt,

2Bte man Ütnbcr riifjnU. 3cfulein, (aß miel) allein, SDtcJ) im (SJruube leben fc&en, ©o rotrb'ä balb gejtye^en,

Oßj» 9JW. 3u beinern %tl& unb grojjcn 9Jettcr (90)

03efu, .ftb'uig, 1)0$ $u Gbren,_ Xn l)od)\t oereijrter (§tote<M5<$H, 23ernimm in (sjnaben mein Segebren, 3d) werf" miel; t)in vor Deinen Xt;ron.

2 9JJic$ brücft ber ©icnji ber (Sitelrdteu, 3cl) bin »erjtricft in ftenite üJeacüt,

3$ ^ab' aucl) feine iWacljt jnm Streiten, Db icl) gleicl) immer will unb traü}t',

3 Dft roerb1 icb, letber reiber 90iftctt> 23alb tyin, balb ber geriffelt noeb, 3ctj fantt niebr, ttrte icl) roill, erfüllen £>aä (S)ute, ba$ icl) liebe boclj.

4 34) jift' ß" bte^ unb ba3 gebunben, &>ie fet)r icl; miel) nacb, 3rett}ctt fe^n', 3 cb merb1 jerflteüt unb iibcrromtben, Db icl; mtcjj gleid) an bicl; geroöbn'.

5 34) mag miel; üben unb miel) jroingen, 3cl; finte ntrgenbä meine dtüif,

Die Cngcnbcit in allen fingen, 5Wir [tebt im ©ege, wai id) tbu\

6 Die Sigeutyett madjt mir fo bange, Ü)ocb fann idj i()r enhueiebeu utetyr, 2{cb £>cvr, e£ fejjli bem (SJetft \o lange, SBtö beute ©nab1 tie6 3ocl) ^erbric^t.

7 D 3efu, wann roirb^ bod> gcfd)cr)eu, !Da jj t>lt mid) auä beul Werter fübrfr, SÖann roerb' icl) bid) nur tn mir [e()en, SDafj bu alleine nudj) icgicrft.

3Ü8

m i * c e l r e n.

8 9h'mm cm mein £erj, tdj t»tft e3 geben, 2luf etot'g bir jimt ©{gentium ;

3 et) totU mir felbft nidjt länger leben, 9JJetn £er$enöföntg, 3efu, fonun.

9 Äomm, nimm metn^erj bir gang ju eigen, Unb uad) gefallen mieb regier,

Söeftebl, mein £err, id) toerbe fc^roetge«, 3d; fdjenfe meinen Sßilleu bir.

10 21$, tobte, toa3 fonft in mir lebet, 34) Ö^b' e£ t)in in bein ©erietjt. l'ajj beugen, \x>ai bir toiberftrebet U$oc beinern ©lang unb $lngejtctjt.

11 Wltin £erje bir jum ülfyron bereite, Unb toobu1 bann etoiglid) in mir; y)lit beiner klugen SÜ3tnf mid) leite, Unb niad;1 mid) ganj gelaffeu bir.

12 "Dir, bir gehört bieg £erj atleine, •)?ur bir e£ gauj Derfdjrieben fei, 9)iein |)err unb Äöntg, ben id) meine, SBetoafyr' mid; etoig bir getreu.

367 9JW. : di tft gewig(id) au ber Seit (67)

(Tsie kernte locft tf>r Äücbetem *P' Unb tot II eö sor ©efatyren SDf tt ttjren glügeln, toett e3 Hein, 3?erfammeln unb bewahren, ©o mad)1 c>3 audj ju aller (gtunb-, 3ftein ©eelenfrennb, inauetnem ©runb' 3fttt beineu Sicbe^ügen.

2 Die kernte locfr, ba3 Äüdjleiu fcfjrett Unb eilet aus ber §erue ; Der Butter glügel (inb bereit, (£ö aufzunehmen gerne. " (24) 369

Uli.iÜittn.

£)u jarteg ^Jtutterfjcrge bu,

3n betnen ftlügeln ln§ tili <j 9?ufo'

Unb «ectmtj unb 3uflu$* fiufcen.

3 Die £>enne fafi ft'li) felbft ocrgipt 2lu3 titln fte gebrungen,

©te fudjt unb hunn ein 5lbni£ein i§t, ©te jetgt c3 ibreu 3yngen. £) 3e[ur fo forgji bu für mieb, Unb ivülft biet) (elbft mir roefentlid), 3m ©eift jur <Speife geben,

4 2öo lä'ufi mein nrmeö J)erj beim t)ht^ Gewirrt auf frember Straße;

Web, t>a$ \iü) loci) mein bummer Sinn ©o lang1 mu§ Iceren (äffen, D 3efu, bringe mid) bir nab,', 3e| tjbV ju beinern £>anflein jrt, £)u roeißt, td; bin ber Deine.

5 $omm, fucl)e mid), tefy bin fo weit, 3$ roetf? btety nidU $u ftnben, 3Serfamm(e mid), icb bin ^erftreut, Sieb,, ln§ mieb ntcljt batjinteiu

l'nfj mieb, ftetS boren betue ^timm', tflltin ftnblicb Schreien aud> »eruimm, Daßid) bir 5Introort gebe.

6 3d) faun mid; felbfr berühren niebj, 3d) bin tin ilücbletu Heine, 33efcb,irme mieb; naety beiner "iPflidjr, Unb Ia$ mict) ntcbj nileine.

Sßenn getnbe fomiueu, fteb/ tc^ blo§, 3cb, fd)rei, unb fried)1 in beinen <£>eboo§, <S>ouft roei§ icb; niebtö jtt machen.

7 Docb, roenn icb, betne Stimme t>ör* Unb beinen 3ll3 nt'e^t merfe,

©o fann icb nicl;t, rme t'd; mid; fefyr', hinein bnrdj eigne 2£crfe. 370

9JH 3 t e 1 1 e n.

jDrum locfe midi unb Brette mir £)ie glügel attö, fcajj id) ftt btr, 9J?id) tnuiglid} verberge.

8 £)a frtitn td) ritten fanft unb Unb fupigltctj emanncn, £)er getnb mag toben, rote er roitt, 3$ Heg1 in teilten Firmen. SBer bat id), Dinner, benf icb, bann, jDafj id) in 3eju glügeln fann ©o fiebere 3wftoc^ finben?

368 äWri# : ®Dtt fei 2!auf in aKer 2Bert (-35)*

ftf «3 ber £iefe rufe id), ** 3U btr |)err, erhöre tntd) ©eine Dfyren gnäbt'g leib/, $?erf bie fletjenb' ©timm1 babeü

2 SiuS ber Ütefe rufe id), ©ünben getjen über midi, 3M(ft bn rechten, £err, mit mir, <£>o befteb/ id) nidjt »or btr,

3 9Iu3 ber STtefe rufe id),

2ßit( benn 9?temanb t)ören mid>? 21$, fo tjöre, 3efu mein, Du roirft ja ber Reifer fein»

4 2Iu3 ber £iefe rufe td), 2id), febon lang erbarm tgh'd), Ärenj unb Setben galten an, 3e[ue mt'cb, brauö retten fann*

5 2lnS ber ü£tefe rnfe td), SBarum, 3efu, lä'jjt bu mtd), 3d) fyarr', roarte, feufje, ad), 33tö jnr anbern ^orgenwad)'.

371

mu c e l Im.

6 SIuS ber £tefe rufe tcr), 3efu ®nabe tröffet micb, £>b e3 mir fd)on flehet fyarr, 3$ boefy ber Srlöfung roart\

7 Sluö ber liefe rufe {<£, 3efu3 wirb erlufen midj, 3efitä machet, fcajHfj) rein SBerb' öou allen ©iinben mein.

8 9?uume$r t)ab' t$ auSgeruft, Sefug fontmef, machet cufr. (geile fctninng' biet) in bie t>ty\

Sage ju ber Sßelt &be.

369

9)iel. : (grmuittert eud), il)r frommen (15|

$lf cb, rödV tcr; beer) fcfyon broben, ♦J Wein £>eilanb, War' \d) ca, 2Bo biet; bie ©cjjaaten loben, Unb fang' |>aÜeluja. 3Bo tütr teirt 3intU0 flauen, Da j^n' ict) mieb hinein, Da will id) glitten bauen, Denn bort ift gut ju fein.

2 Da roetb' id) 2ltk0 fefoeit, Den großen ©cfjöpfungsraty, 3Ba3 bureb, beiu 23Uti gefcfyetjen ttnb beineö ©etjleö £§at,

Da feiern bie ßjereebten, Die ungezählte Scbaar, 9Wü allen beinen 5tuecr;ten, Da3 große Subelja^r,

3 mit göttlid; füpen SKetfeii Söiro mein berflärtet Wunb

Dieb ot;ne i^iinbe preifen, Du, metne«S £ebcuo ßjrunb, 372

m i $ c e l fe «.

T:a tocrbeu meine Tratten ©tu 9)?eer »oll ftrcube (ein, 214), fttUe balb mein ©etynen Unb t)o(e mict» pnettu

/J&rtfH Job ift 2Ibam3 geben, ™ 2lbam$ geben (£(jn|it £ob ; £)enn auö gieb' fyat ft'cb gegeben G&rtjhiS in beg 2lbamö 9?ot&, 2luf ba§ 2tbam tu it)m [terbe, 9?tc|)t im anbent £ob »erberbe.

2 SlbamS £ob ift Sbrtfii geben, 2lbnm0 geben Script Job, 2tbam muß nadj Stjrifto [heben, streben aucb mit poijn unb ©potr, 2luf ba[s er in (£t)ri(to bleibe,

Unb erfter/ in t'larem geibe.

3 ©o roirb nun mit £f)ri[to [terben, ©einem Üobe Serben gleict), SBerben nur aucl) mit il)tn erben, £err[cben mit in [einem :,'teid) ; T)eun, [o ttiel nur £t)n[to babcu, ©'niesen wir aud; (einer ©aben.

4 ©o roir aber 2lbam£ geben gieben im beflerften dloü, Unb nictu bkibnx grüne dUbm 21 n bem retneu ffieinefteef ; Söaö t)i(ft, »iel »on (SÜrtfto [tngen, SfBemt nur faule grüßte bringen?

5 D, eö laßt (tcb fo nfd)t madjen, äöie ber alte 2lbam benft, SbrtjH Äreuj vertreibt bnö gadun, SBenn ba£ geben wirb gefräuft, ^tebt allein öpn 9)cen[cbenfinbfrn, ©ütiberu auet) tum Xenfc(3=3Biuben,

373

371

2ft i es ce 11 en.

6 Solches nutjj im (SJeift erfahren, (Stit red;t gläubig Sbriften^lftann, SBenn er fommt ju feinen Sauren ; 3<t, öon feiner 3ugcnb an

9J?u§ er Stmfti ftreuje tragen, 5IUer Suft t-er SBelt entfagen.

7 2Bie geroofynt 31t ttnm He frommen £)ie burd; (glauben unb ©ebulb ©üblich ju ber jjiube fommen,

Unb erlangen ©otte3 £»ulb ; 2Jlfo mag ein (Stmft genefen, Sebt in Sijrtftt ©etfi unb äöefen.

8 £)en er rjerjlicl) liebt unb etjrer, ©einem Sebcn folget nacl), OT ber SBelt fiel) ntdjt betöret, Söeil fie nur bringt 2Beb unb Mdj, SBeldjeö il;rer ^itel' nidjt glauben, Unb fiel; ttjreS jrojt'ö berauben,

SBorige 2M.

Cetebe, bie bu micr; jum 23ilbe ^ 33einer ©ottbett _i)aft gemalt,

Siebe, bie bu mieb fo milbe,

9?adj beut galt mit £etl bebaut,

Siebe, bir ergeb1 icb miel),

£>ein ju bleiben eroiglicb.

2 Siebe, bie bu mid) erforeu, ob/ al^ tcb, gefdmffen roar, Zitbe, bie bu Genfer; geboren, Unb mir gleicb roarft gonj unb gor, Siebe, bir ergeb' icfy mieb,,

j)ir ju leben eroiglicb.

3 Siebe, bie für mid; gelitten Unb geftorben in ber 3C^/ Siebe, bie mir bat erfinden

374

9JH 6 c c l( e n .

(Stt/gc Snfr unb ©clfgfeü, Viebe, bir ergeb1 tcl; micl), 33tr ju folgen eroiglicl).

4 i'iebe, bte tu .ft'raft unb £eben,

&$t unb SBa^rtKit, ©eift unb ©ort, Siebe, bie fiel) ganj ergeben, StfJir guiit |)cil mit) ^celen=#ort, Siebe, bir ergeb' icl) miety, £ir git tränen eroiglicl).

5 ^tebe, fcte micl) fyat gebunten Sin ü)i Sott) mit Seib unb <5>tmt, ^tebe, bie micl) überrounben, Unb mein |>erj $tc()t ganj barjtn, Siebe, bir ergeb' ict) miety,

£)icl) ju loben croiglicfy.

6 Siebe, bte micl) eroig liebet, "Die für meine @eele bitt', %izbt, bie btui Sitegelb giebet, Unb mieb ennglicl) beitritt, Siebe, bir ergeb' iclj midj, üDttf) 31t loben eroiglicl).

7 Siebe, bie mid) fcirb£rtoecfen Slitö bem ©rab ber issterbltc&feü, Siebe, bie niidb roirb bebeefeu Pü ber $am' ber £errltcj>Fett, Siebe, bir ergeb' icl) mid),

Dein jn bleiben eroiglicr;.

;*iyc> SSM- : D ^efN, meine« «ebenss 2td)t (2)

€St)rift ergebe $>erj nnb (Sinn! 2Ba$ b^ngft bu an ber (Srben? hinauf! binauf! $um £ummel t)in! ßin Sl;rift mnfj iummlifdj Werben. 375

3JH«cet ten.

2 SBaS 6i{l bu tu bcr SBrtt? Sin ®aft,

©in grembWng unb ein SBanb'rer, SBenn bu htrg $att£gebalten fyaft, ©o erbt bein $ut ein Slub'rer.

3 2öa3 bat bie SBelt? 2öaö biet' fie an? 9hir ©elb unb eitle Dinge.

£Ber einen Fimmel ^orfcn faun, Der fc|ä$t bie Sßelt geringe.

4 2Ber ©otl erfennt, faun ber root)( uocf> Den &\nn anf'3 9?iebre teufen ? 9?ur roer an ßjott benft, benfet (joefj,

• <Bo muffen Gbrtften benfen.

5 SBenn bi$ bie Saft bcr Seiten brücft, <ödsau' bntm ntd&t mutbloö nieber, Scrjau1 frei empor! fpricj: mieb erquieft ©er £err boci; enblicty roieber.

6 Dort ift ba« redete Sanoait, äöo Seben^ftröme fliegen.

23(tcf oft binanf! ber Slnblicf faun Den SeibenSfelcJ} öerfitfjen.

373

93? eL: 9ftir imd;, f|>rtd)t ß^riftu* (48)

€($5otteg!amm ! mein (Element 3ft einzig bein (Erbarmen, Dein £er$, ba« ju mir roatttunb brennt, 5)?it offnen £iebe3=9lrmen, Dein SBlut wie e« öom Ärcu^e floß Unb alle 2öe(t mit £eü begoß.

2 3$ roeife von feinem anbern £rojr, 3cb müjt' in ©ünben fterben, Der ftcinb ift roieber mict) erbopr, Die 2Bc!t totfl mieb »erberben, ^ftein f)eg ift unrein, btinb unb tobt, £) tiefe« Slenb, qroge 9lot& ! 376

Wl t ä c eilen.

3 'Die eigene ©erecfytfgfett, DaS £l)un ber eignen Gräfte, 9ftad)t mir mir Schaut' unb £)er$eleib, 33erge'^rt bie IVben^fräfte;

D nein, ?$ tft fein aub'rer Sfnt^, 51(0 ber, ben bcin (Erbarmen bat.

4 Drum bleibe bn mein (Element, Du felbft nnb betn (Erbarmen, Unb roie mein ©laube bid) crfcnnr, ©o fenne bn micl) Firmen,

3d) leb' in beiner ©nab1 allein, 3djj totß in bir erfnnben (ein.

5 Wein erfter Obern, ben td) jtefy', Söenn t'cb öom <s?c$>kf ertoacbe, 3fi betn Erbarmen, beine Wüb/, Die icl) bir ta'glid) mad)e,

Unb bie bn fd)on auf micl) genmnbt, Da beine Sieb1 am ftrcuj gebrannt.

6 SBenu icl) am meinem 23ett auffiel)', @o tret1 td) tV$ (Erbarmen,

Unb roenu icl) baib gen -pimmel fet)', Wein Fimmel tft Erbarmen, Unb hmm tcb httee, fäüt mein ®imt, £) ®ott, tu beut Erbarmen t)in.

7 3d) roafcfye micl), 3mmanue(, 3m blutigen Erbarmen,

3n bir erteilt1 id) rein unb t)ell, Aftern Slleib ift bcin Erbarmen, 3d) e§' unb trinfe biefe .ftoft, Erbarmen ift mein 33rtb unb Wojt.

8 3c^) fi£' unb get)', unb roaS tc^> tt)U1, ©o ttju' tcb/3 im (Erbarmen,

Wein @tj3, mein öjruub unb meine SRujT, Wein >}tel tft betn (Erbarmen ; yjltin (teurer 2Beg, mein l'id)t unb $raft, Wein ffiobmrmitö in ber $ilgerfd)aft. 377

W ii edlen.

9 £eg' td) beö 2lbcnbö mt# jur fRiiff, Wein SBctt tft beut (Srbanmn, (£3 langt auf allen Seiten ju, (53 roärint mid; bein Erbarmen, 3n biefe Tecfe bull' tcb mt'cb, 5öie fanft, wie fuße fcbläft eö ft$!

10 (£ri»a^ td? tn ber ftillen 9?atyr, ©0 lieg' tcb int (Erbarmen,

SDBernt nttd> bic Unrub1 fd)laflog maeft, ©0 roiegt mieb bein (Erbarmen, ßrfebreeft mid) bräunt uub ^infternif}, Erbarmen leuchtet mir gcrotfj.

11 ^a, bi$ m'S ®rab unb sor'S ®fridjl begleitet mid) (Erbarmen,

33on Job unb £>bile toeijj td? nid)t, 9Jieiu £tbm tft (Erbarmen ; hierin befehlt cjj' id) aud) ben £auf Unb fafyre ftertenb 31t bir auf.

12 Unb tue im tcb; cor bem Xbrone bin, £>cin Slnfcfyatfn ju genießen,

©0 iei§t miefy bein (Erbarmen t)in, 3m 2eben *u verfließen; SBorin aUbier mein £>er$ entbrennt, £)a£ bleibt mein eroig'g (Clement.

$'

c>jw- m 33M. : 2Ber nur bett liefen ©ott (75).

I« barfft bein Äreuj nicfyt fycfmltd) tragen,

$)u mußt bein |)erj entbeden frei, (ES ©ott unb treuen 8'minben fagen, SBie eö um bieb befdjajfcn fei. (Sin febroerer SWutt) roirb öfters leicht, SBenn man bte ©cjjwermutfy Slnbcm jetgt.

2 Watt muß e3 immer recht entfebetbett, 9?atur tft nod) fein (Ebriftentbum, Stfatur bat grenb', 9?arur Ijat Metfcc«, 378

9ft t ö celle n.

!Die3 macbt fror ©ott ut'clit &8f nod) fromm. £aß, rote e£ roill, im 2leu'§ern geb'n, 2)u mußt bicb uac|) btm ©tunb umfeffn.

i ©o btft tat, roic bu bift, inroenbtg, £Ba3 liebjt tu, n>ag bfget>reft bu? 23ei tiefem ©tun bleib1 nur beftä'nbig, 23ei biefem ©runbe bleib' in dtui)\ * Vernunft mag beuten, \va$ (ie fattn, £)enf' bu, roaei ge^it Vernunft mid; an?

4 ©ott ift ein roonneoolleS 2Befen, ©auj freunbltcb, [title, fanft unb fror;, ©oll beute ftraur'beit recfyt genefen, ©o mufj bein ©runb aud? roerben (o. Si, biene ©ott mit gruben bocl), 3eig,/ bafj fein £)ienft ein fanfteö 3o$.

5 9ftit oielem gorfcben burc^ubringen, ^Bringt grb'§ern ©cbabcn, aU man glaubt, ©ott lä'§t fid) mit ©eroalt nicbt fingen, 23ricb beinen Söilkn, nicfct baö £>aui>t. ßrroart' nur im gelaffnen ©runb

£>er ero'gen SBei^^eit $tit u«& ©tunb'.

6 ytimm auf bein Äreuj unb alte Seiben, ttnb trag1 e$ willig 3efu nacb,

©e folgen ivejentltcbe greuben "Hadj langem, langem D unb 21$. £)er ©laube muf) burcb groben gef^n Unb glauben lernen ofyne ©er/n.

,j.a • « 3M. : 2Bte (tdjer lebt ter SRenf* je. (11)

^\ liebfter £err, tcb arnteö Slinb, *** 3)ai ntrgenb Xroft wub dlntyt finVt, 2Bill mtcb fo clcnb, alc tcb bin, 33or beuten ?lugcn legen tun. 379

s3ft i 0 c e 1 l c n.

2 £u Weißt e£, tüfc i'dj bin verirrt, 23efcbweit, »crfinftert unb verwirrt, öS ift mein ganzer 3ammtvftanb Ü)ir beffcr, alv3 mir felbft befamu.

3 3d) mag mid) fetjren, \x>U tcf> will, "9J<ein $t% wirb of)ne ticty nidjt [tili.

2ld;, fdjau mid; mit Grbarmeu an, £a id? mir (elbft nityl belfen fann,

4 3$ lieg1 ganj tutlf- nnb rattjloö r;ier Unb fdjrei' aus .£>erjenSgrunb jn bir. D XambSforju, erbarm' bicfy mein Unb macty' mein £erje (tili nnb venu

5 £)u «Kenfctjenfrcunb, idj roet§ eS Wofyl, Tc\$ icb bein ^Bobntjauö werben [oll, ©o fomm benn meinem £>erjcn uafy', bereif es (elbft nnb wotjne ta.

6 9?tcbt3 belügt mieb;, 9?id)tS hilft mir fonjt Äein 93ien(cbentrc(t, no# &rafi nnb Äuufi, 5tomm bu iri$ £erj nnb fcjjiiep' ec> ju, <So finb1 1$ in bir (tfnab' unb 9Stt|*\

7 SBenn bu tu mir wirft offenbar, Salb wirb mein £>er§ befriebigt gar, (SS weicht bie ©ünV unb ftinftermjj 3$ wert»' ganj fyeilg, fanft unb füfj,

8 £)u fuße Zkbt, fomm boct; balb, 3dj bin (o elenb, fdjwad) unb falt,

2)u (anfter ©trorn, mid) ganj turebbring' Unb beineS £ebenS Äraft mir bring'.

9 3$ bÜTfl' unb fdjrei', id) fann nidjtme^r, yjltin mattes £er$ verlangt fo fetjr, SBaun wirb'S gefdjeb'n, ba£ ich biefy finb', ÜDent', 3c(u, an mid) armes ftinb.

380

€

3efu, meine 3u&erjtdjt

Wein £>eilanb unb mein 2eben,

SSerftojT mich armen ^ünber niebr,

gür ben bn biet) gegeben.

2 (Sebenfe an beut 33(ut unb £ob Unb an beut fcbmer^licb (Sterben; 31$, t)i(f mir sott ter ©üuben 9?ou) Unb fcbretflicbcm 2?erberbeu.

3 Tu fcetjjt fo felbjt, foaS für ein SBujl

Unb wie mcl tattfeub (ssüubett ÜBb'n ber »erberbten SlbamSlufl (Siel) in mir Sinnen finben.

4 Tö reget fiel) bie (Sigenbeir, £>o[fabrt unb SBollufiliebe, Verfehlter ©HT unb (Siteffett Unb anbre Sünbentriebe.

5 TeS ©atauS *Reicb tobt felbft in mir Hub fcbrcädjt ber Seeleu Gräfte, Tag ^(fiftb öerljinbert für unb für Tie göttlichen ßjejcbüfte.

6 Wein Dtjr ift tanb, bie 3unÖe fiumm, Wein Slugc fanu niefet [eben; SScrflanb unb Urteil ftub gu bumm, T)a$ ©ute ju öerftetjen.

7 3a, £err, roie fanu icbJJrmer bodj Ten Sammer metner Seelen, Ta$ (Sienb tri beut ^ünbenjoef) Unb allezeit) erlabten?

8 3ct) fenne mict) ja felber nfctjt Unb babe »on Dem Stilen Saft fein ©rrennnujj unb fein £i$t, So tief bin i$ gefallen,

381

VMmftfiu

9 £) treuer (SJott, roaö fang1 ity an 23et fo bcftelUem Söefcn 8 3ft benu ni^tö, ba3 mir fyelfcn rann? SBte fott tdj bocl) genefen?

10 XtyiV 33u§e, rufjl bu mir jroar ju, Unb glaube meinem 2Borte,

<öo öffnet fiel) $u beiner JKuf)' S)ie rechte (önabenpforte.

11 SUletn, roo tft in mir bie $rafr,

T)ie3 SBeibeS aufführen?

2ßo nicht beut ©eilt, ber MeS föafft,

9)Jetn ^erje felbft Witt rühren,

12 <©o bleibt e£ tobt, üermag gar nicf)t 3n SBu§c ju jentnnen,

9ßoi$ roen'ger fann e3 3lwerW 3u beiuer -pulb gewinnen.

13 £)rum fteije bu mir felbcr hü, ÜDu 5lbgrunb aller ®naben, Unb mach/ mein armes £>er$e frei SSou biefein Xobeäfcfyaben.

14 Sich, £err, öerleib/, ba§ icr) burc$ bt$ Wich, [eiber nicht »erjicrje,

Unb in ba3 (Slenb, welches mtcij 33erberbet, tief einfefye.

15 3erl"^me'^ fctt mein t)arteg #cr$, . £)afj eS tote Wafyt 8erjlte§e,

Unb in wahrhafter $eu' unb ©cfmterj

ü)te Xljränenflutl; uergtefje.

16 leb, mach/ e3 bureb bett ©lauben rein, Unb gib gerechte ffierfe ;

3a, rehje bu fctbft hei mir ein, £> meiner Seelen ^ta'rfe! 382

^tScelten.

17 3cr^V in mir bo3 £>ö(Ienrei$, ©eblag' «Satanä Sctrilb in ^türfen, Uno lafj tt)n über beinem gtuq ©ein ©c^wert nicl;t ferner jürten.

18 örtö'bt1 unb g5$#i' baS fcöfe gfeifc^ ©ammt bejjeu £u[tbegierben, Waty aber miefy recljt rein unb feufc(> Unb »oüer ®laubeiu?=3iert;en'

19 ßtxfaity bie fct>nobe öigenfjeit Unb meinen bb'fen Tillen,

Unb laß mici;, mag bein Üöort gebeut, Durcfy beinen ®ei|l erfüllen.

20 (Sröffne Obren unb ben ^Dcunb, ®ib teineS sl£ort3 Ver|iäntmip, Unb ttyit' mtr_ beine iBabvbeit funb 3u meiner ö.elbfterfemtmtfj,

21 ©tb beine guretyt in meine 33rujr, T)a$ ©ute auszuüben,

Unb log miefy biet; mit £erjen$lufi ©etreu unb eroig lieben.

22 £a§ mi$ in Derrrulr;, 3ftä'§igfeit, ©ebulb unb 'Äanftmutt) prangen, Unb fcfcmücf mein |)erje allezeit 9)Jit ^eiligem Verlangen.

23 D Vater, f)ilf! benn meine ßraft $ann btefeS nicl)t ergingen; Du aber biftU ber in un$ f($afi Dag SBollen unb Vollbringen.

24 D fiärfe micl), o treuer ©oü, £)urc§ beine D)?acbt in ©uaben, Da§ ©ünbe, ffielt unb £öüennotf) Wlix niemals formen fcfyabcn.

383

9tt t i celleru

25 D 3efu, teurer ©ottegfobn, ©cbenfe an micf) 3lrme.it;

£)u bift ber ein'ge ©itabentbron, 91$, gbnu' mir teilt (Erbarmen!

26 Unb weil icij gam erftorben bin, £)a£ ©ute ju üoÜfübrcn,

©o fottji bu felbft mein£erg unb (Sinn Xurcl) beuten ©eift regieren.

27 JD beiFger ©eifr, mein Üroft unb £orr, •Du ©eift voll Straft unb (Stärfe, güfyr' midj in betner 3Bat)rt>ett fort (S>4ajf in mir beine SEßerfe*

28 Sajj bcinen ^rieben in mir fein, Unb fcbreib' bein'n neuen tarnen, Den 9£iemanb fermt, ben Seelen ein, Um 3efit wittern Simen.

377

2JM. : £>er ©nabenbrumt (56)

i|"4>, wenn tcl) miclj boc^ fount' * an 3e)"u Siebe fenfen, Unb alle 2lugenblicf 2In 3eftt Ütebe benfcn, Wlity beucht, i$ t)bre ftetö, 21 tö roann mir roaS aufbrüht : 33ergijj bei ttiht bocL) Der ^tebe 3efu titelt!

tyhin 3efu fommet mir ©tetö »or in feinen Setben, Unb fnge, bnjj mt'clj nicfjtö, 9?icbt3, ntdns »bu ifym fofl [Reiben, (£r t> a' 1 1 micl> mit ber £anb, 5Da ity ge^eic^net ein, Unb rufet ftet» : i$ fofl 9?tcbt, nicfyt verloren fein. 384

Wl iScelleit.

2?or (Sürfben, £M' unb £ob, Hub eor beS ©atanS «Scbjerfen 5Wetn 3efu freite fiel), <£r laß fein SBlut tm'c^ bccfen Hub fei mein äJorfcrjntacf nur £er ere'geu Seltgfeit, £a§ tctj »oi greub' nityt füfyl1 £e2 £obes Sittetfeü.

3JM. : ©efce fcid>, mein ©dp (68). i^te 23 efcliro erben btefer ©rben

Raufen fid) nocb immerju, Unb im ©treuen btefer $tittn £>at man nirgenbS venire Otub,'» Sü3o ift grieben für bte Gliben, £u bi$% treuer 3cfu, bu.

2 ©finfeen fdjmerjcn oft im ^er^en, Unb fein grieb' ift im ß)ebein. Unöerbunben ftnb bie 2I5unben, 3efu, betu 23Iut beut allein.

£ein SSerfii^nen madjtung grünen, £u mußt unfer triebe fein.

3 3« ber Site fahren Pfeile Soll bem ©atmt auf unä bar, 3efu$ fdjüfcet, ©taube nützet sill5 ein Scbjlb uns in (SJefnljr. (So hrirb ^rieben un$ befebieben, SBeil ber £>eüaub (Sieger rear.

i Uns beftiegen 5D?orb unb Sügen 3war öon Stufen in ber 2Belt, £ocb ton 3nnen fmin'ä gereimten, Sßer ©ebulb unb ©tauben p&ft. sRifytö t)ei§t1e Scljabe, reenu nur ®nabe Unfer $rr$ aufrieben ftellt,

(25) 385

SfttfcrUeii.

5 D (Srlöfer, nocb. »iel grßfjei: 3ft ber Ortete jener Statt, £a finb $fnlmen, ba finb Halmen, Tie ein Ueberroinber t)at. 9?imm micb, Silben t)iit in ^rieben, £)ort roirb 9?icmanb lebenSfatt.

o<yq ^ef-: 2Bie rtd)er lett fcer 2J?eufd) (11).

<^\u bift bte m&^eit, 3efu (£t)rift, ^ 3n bem fein £rug erlunben tft, 23ift uufer £eil unb uufer £ort, ©tbft uns bein lautres 2£atnt)eitSrüort.

2 T,u btft'«, ber uns auf ebner 23ar;u 3n ade 2£abrbeit leiten rann,

D Ia§ uns bocj^, ftaS toir tteiftefy'n, (Steig mit tem 6tnfalt$aitge feb/n.

3 Unb trenn bein tieit'gcr 5D?mtb beim füricbj 3u beuten 3üngeru : <Scl)rcoret nicljt, Sßenn bu öcrbiehft jebcn @tb>

Sok| uns treu fein jeberjeit.

4 £a§ uns bic 2Dabrt)eit rebcu frei Sßor 3ebermanu, ruo eS aueb fei, Unb uufer 3a unb uufer Sfteiu 2a jj lauter unb aufrichtig fetu.

5 3n beinern ^eiefy, £>err 3cfu Sbjifr, Ter Gnbfcbttutr nimmer nöttjtg ift, SBer tu bir lebt, ber rebet tuabr, Unb air fein SEfyuit tft rein unb Rar.

6 D laß unS (eben, £err, in bir, jDamit tvtr reben für unb für Dlm' allen ü£rug unb £eucbclfcbein, 9?ur ja, baS ja, unb nein, bas nein,

386

$ft t$ ce II em

7 Denn 5lfleg, öjöS barüber tft, «Rennft übel bu, -Derr 3efu (£(mfr, i ?a§ ftctj'n uns in ber äBafyrfyeit ßfl$& ' Unb eiuft sor beinern Slugeficfyt.

9JW. : Sitte SJcenfcfyen muffen fierfen (5).

unberbar ftnb ©otteä $©ea,en, Unb an$ gro§, toie ÜSöJeg fpri$t <£r felbft tbut bie Ämter pflegen, £>at fem 21ug' auf fie pcricl)!1^ 9Wan foü t>ter auf bie [er (Srben gret öou «Süub1 unb ^cfyanbe werben, Unb l'cfyon t>ier in biefer ^eit 3t)n ju loben fei bereit.

2 2luf ber £iefe btefer (Erben (gejjte ®ott fo ^eit unb 3H £ap roir füllen feiig werben, Äomm, a$ fonune, wer ba imtt» gret ju nehmen ©nab' um ©naben, fco ju feilen meinen Schaben, SBeil bie -£>tmmelgpfott' fo Hein, £)ie ba gebjt jum ^eben ein.

3 Uneiforfcfylicb, uuergrünbltcfy 3fi aucl) beute 3efu= Sieb',

Unb ber bu aucl; felbft langmütig (So bunfj betrieb ©eifteg Slvieb Uns ton (günben ju erretten, Unb aucl) frei »on Satanö Letten Turct) betn fanfleö 3efu=3oc^ gieren ein jum Sieben boeb.

4 3efu, 9?ame aller 9came,

3n bem |>immel unb auf (Srb* 3efug »on bem Fimmel fame* Um ju führen feine £ierb\

387

381

98 i ö c e l l c it.

3a, ad1 Firmen unb Slenben Xfyut er #ülf unt> ßjnabe fenben, 3Me ganj ftntttg, lammen frei, (Sagen, ba£ er 3efu3 [et.

9JM. : SflU^jet, ibr Fimmel (42)

greife ben Ferren,

^ £>er rounbertt'c^ uns alliier führet,

3tt iüebeMöegen er roeielic|>

Utt3 SWenfdjen au$ lehret,

&r füfyrt hinein,

©eil ti gereinigt mu§ fein,

9Jrit Sieb' unb (glauben gegieret.

2 Nomine, ja romme,

Unb eile gu 3e[u ju laufen, 5ja§ er bie ©eclt mit fteutt T^er ütebe fann taufen; £ore bie ütimm', 3n £erj unb Dtjren e3 nimm, Bolge 3mmanueIo Raufen.

3 Sdjcue bictj nimmer,

65auj treue ju leben auf (Srben, Dann wirft bu bet'be, tin ^Bürger De3 Fimmels aucb werben, 5Beun bu im ßjciji öolgeft, roic 3efuö bicfy (;ei§t, £cm treuefteu flirten ber beerben.

4 golge in etilem,

3n öjlauben, roie er e3 totfl f)aben, <So wirft bu ftnben tit perlen Unb foftlicbften ®aben, Keffer als ©olb, 2ßü man eö jtnbcn auci) foüY, Dic$ fann bie Seele redjt laben. 388

5 Kommt, fud&t bte ©cijäije, Die ertu'g ntcfyt fönneu tieralten, Saßt bocb im -^erjen bie &ebe 3a nimmer erlaUen, «Sonberu meinte br, greubig pnijuitbtt allster, SBeffer an 3cfu git galten.

6 \H5aö finb bte Dinge Der (Srbcu fo balbe «ergeben ? ©leiet) wie t>ie Giebel uerfebroinben, 2Benn 5£tnbe entfielen; Drum ift e3 gut, 9Ba3 un3 fyier binbern nodj tfyut, ftvityltctycn ^cr^enö ju fiteren,

«oo SOMobie 16.

|&s glänzet ber Scripten intoeubigeg hieben, ^ Cbgleidi [ie fcou Stufen bie ©oune »erbraust, 2BaS tbnen ber König bea Kummete gegeben, 3ft deinem, alö ihnen nur (eiber befanut, SBaS 9(temanb üerfpüret, 2Ba$ s)?iemanb bciübrct, &at tt)re erleuchtete ©imte gelieret, Hub fie ju ber göttlichen ffiüroe gefüfyret.

2 eie (feinen üou Stufen bie fcfylectjtefren £cute, (£in ©cbautytel ber (Sngel, an (Sfel ber 2öclt, Unb innerlich finb fie bie licbltcfjfteu Bräute, Der 3ierau), bie Krone, bie 3eju gefällt ; Das JlBunber ber ^(itnx,

Die t)ier fieb bereiten,

Den König, ber unter ben Zilkn roeibet,

3u füllen, in golbenen ©tücfen gefleibct.

3 Sie waubeht auf (Srben unb leben im Fimmel, ©ie bleiben etjnnjäifytig unb fcfaü^cn bie Söelt; ©ie fcfunütfcn ben Fimmel bei allem ©etümmel, Die Slermften aud) tyaben, n>ag ibnen gefällt,

389

Wb i d c e 1 1 e »,

(Sie freien in Seiben

Unb bleiben in greuben,

Sic fcbeinen evtbbtct ben äußeren (Sin/ten

Unb führen baä £eben bes (SManbein? i>on Snncn

4 SBenn (SbjiftuS, it)r Sieben, totrb offenbar rcerben i&enn er jtcjj einft, wie er tfr, öjfentiicl) [teilt, So »reiben fte mit fyiri, aU ®otter ber orten, Slncb, tjerrltcb crfdteinen junt SBnnber ber SBelt. Sie trerben regieren Unb eroig floriren,

"Den £mnmel a($ prächtige Sinter nu^ieren, £)a roirb man bie greube gar offenbar [puren.

383 "* 39-

CJ;efu, t)ilf mein ftren^ mir tragen, <\j SBenn in böfen 3ammertagen

%Rity ber argegeino anficht,

3e|n, bann vergiß mein ntcl)t!

2 2ßenn bie falfc&cn «R oft« 65c feilen, Genien ganjltct) micfy ju fallen, Unb mir 3^att> nnb Sfiat gebricht, Scfn Gtnift, »ergiß mein nict)t!

3 35MU mtc& bb'fe 2u[t öerfübren, @o laß mir baö £erje rühren £a$ jnrnnftige ©ericfyt,

Unb »ergeffe meiner nidjt,

4 $ommt bie 5Bdt mit tyren 2ucfen Unb roill mir baö 3tfl üerriicfen, $)ur$ tt)r falbes SBollnfMHcH 3efn, fo »ergiß mein nicfyt!

5 SBoÜen ancf) roofyl meine $reunbe Witt) nicfyt anber£, als bie gcinbe, £>inbern anf ber £ebcn£bat)n, 3efn, nimm bicb meiner an !

390

Wl i 4 cellc 8,

6 geilet mir'3 an 5?raft, 31t beten, Va§ mi# beinen ©eift vertreten, ©tä'rfe meine 3uöerfi$t,

Unb vergeffe metner nityt*

7 SEBtU aueb fclbft ber ©laub1 febtvaeb derben, Unb ntdjt tragen bte 23efcbnm-Den,

SBenn bte £raiigfalM?t&c fticftf, 3efn, jo vergiß mein ntcfyt.

8 23in tcb trgenb abgerieben,

Unb tjab mief) von bir verjcblicfyen, ©et mten1 2£ieberfefyr unb \!ict)t, 3efu, unb öerKaf miejj ntc^t!

9 Sßcitn icfy gä'nglict) bin vcrlajen, Unb mieb alle 9)ccnfd)cn ba||eu, (£0 (et bu mein- ^uvcifictit, 3efit, unb vergiß mein ftfcfc

10 2£enn icb tiütfloö ba muß Hegen 3n ben legten Scbeejiigcn, SBenu mein £crj im jjct'b gerbricfyr, 3efu, fo vergiß mein nic^t.

11 Satyr1 i<$ au3 bem 2Belt=(5ktümmel, 9cimm mieb, 3efu, in ben £immel, £)a§ ich fefe' bem Slngeficbt,

3efu Gbrtft, vergiß mein m'ctyt!

384

9JM. : Actum t, Ähicer, lapt un«5 (70).

er fingt beim fo mit $reuben 3m (loben fußen Jon? (Sin <5cbaf von 3efu 2ßeibe& SBefennt unb rühmt treu <Sobx. Sin ©ünber aue> (Senaben 2llö gang erlb'ft erfcfyeint, 9?acbbem er fernen Schaben ©efüfylet unb betvetnt.

SBobl mir, in 3efu SBunben, £a ^ab' ity$ elvig gut, 391

385

ffli 0 c e 11 e tu

Ta \)aV «fc SRufo funben, t^te mir fc (anfte tbut, jTo§ id? f)ter elrig bleibe, Unb tvng icb, täglicl) ttm', 3a benf?, rcb' unb fctreibe, •Dag gtt)t auf 3e[itm gii.

3 £ier bin tcl> einig feft'g, Sphx t)ab' icb eir-ig |'att, £)ie (5)üter ftnb ungatjlfg, £ie t)ter ber ©laube t)at. 3)te Sünben ftnb »ergeben, 3$ bin gerecljt gemacbt, Unb auö rem £ob tn'S &bm £urcb/3 251ut fyiuburcl) gebracht*

4 Wermut t)er, tf>r ^Jcenfcbenfinfcer, £)ier bat man^ eUM'gjut, ftommt alle t)er, tt>r ^ünber, £ier quillt be£ ^ammeß 23lut. Vergebung eurer (Sür.beu

Unb 5kaft gur £ciligr'eit ÄSnnt itn* in 3efu ftnben, Jtommt, Mtz ift bereit.

(Sißenc SJMofcie.

C|efu, rufe micb

\3 %m\ ber SBrit, bo§ icb;

$11 bir eile, nicbt »ertoeile.

3ffu, rufe ntt$. *

2 Webt 3erufatem, <Sonbcrn 33ett)lcbtm

£at befeueret, tta£ uns nähret, Wityt 3 etu fa lern.

3 SBertyeS ^etblctjem, £)u bift angcncbni,

2lu3 cir fonimt, roa3 uttä frcmimt, SBerttjeö 23ett)tet)cm. 392

4 £>u btft tote matt fprtcrjt, 9hm bie llleinfte nidjt; Slllen Seilten, attety ben Reiben 33ringjt bu £eil uitb 2icj>t

5 ßeige mir ben Stern, £er mid) auö ber öerrt'

23on ben Reiben letjr1 abfcfyetbert, 3etge mir ben ©fcerjt«

6 So rcerb', 3efu, td} Salb, balb ftnben biefy; 2tnbacbtoferjeit, 9teu' im £erjen ©laubig bringe ify.

7 2lcb, üerfc^mäy miel) nidjr, ©ib fcoefc, t>a$ beut Mtcfot

9tnn unb immer in mir fctn'mmer, 2ict), öerfc^md^' mtdj> mfyt.

8 ©tfcimjieg SBunber-Stnb, £iif, baß icjj entjünb1,

3n bir brenne, bieb jletö nenne, (Scpnjieg 2Bnnbet>itinb.

9 ©üfer £iebe3biicf, ®bnne mir ba$ ®lücf,

£>ier unb broben biet) ju loben, Super Siebeöblicf*

386

SM. 64.

er nur recfjt beroeinet fyat Sein »erborbnes 2Befen, Jlann burety 3efu £e(bentt)at 9ted)t in ©ott geuefen. S^rtjii Shiferfie&ungSr'rctft «Starre uns ben (glauben: 2Bo b»e dornen abgefdjaffr, SBatyfen fufe Trauben. 393

388

2Ri Sc eilen.

SWel. 5.

j*> tüte iji bie 3e^ fo roicbtig, "^ SDte un3 ©ott nur einmal gibt, tlnb rote ift bte 2£elt fo nichtig, T)te boct) aUgu öiel geliebt 253trb, bafj roir uns mit öerfättmen, ©et/n batjin, fo roie in Sräumen, £}enft fo wenig an tte 3eit üDer (o langen Sroigfeit.

sow. 70.

«Jon ®ott roitt t# nic&t laffen, <& iDemi er lä'pt triebt öon mir, güfyrt nricl; auf rechten Straßen, Ta id) fonft irre fetjr ; ßr reicht mir feine £>anb, Ten 5lbenb, roie ben borgen &but er micb ftobl »erforgen, Sei, roo id) roolT im \!anb.

2JW. 67.

CJn ©otteö SKeicb gebt 9ciemanb ein,

<\j^ (£r fei-benn neu geboren, tsso ift er bn bem beften Schein 9Jiit £eib unt> Seel1 »erloreu. SBaS flcil'cijiicije ©eburt »erberbt, 3« ter man uicbtc alö Sünbe erbt, Da3 muß ©ott felbft rerbeffern.

«DWcbie 77.

^Ifll ein' fc^b'nfre 3*ü ift fcbon öorbet, ""+ Unb bin üom Slenb noct) triebt frei ?\$ tyab'' ttocb »tel ju Hagen, •Docfy roirb bie $eit m*r oftmals lang, Unb fittjf faft franf, es roirb mir bang, 3cb fü&l1, ich rann'S nicbt faaen. 394

SR J «etile«;

D ©ott,

m$ $ot&

0tlf mir 2lrmen,

5)?tt Erbarmen,

£>Üf mir fterben,

£afj tcb, fann teu £immel erben.

391

9-Mofcie 67.

/£tf ift bttreb, beute Siebegtreu' ^ Daö Äreuj, ber G&rtjien-Crben, gum Beictyen, bnp icb beute (et, siUtdb mir nijlfyeü geworben. £l?er biefeg Siegel an fieb tyat, 2Ter ift ein Bürger jener ©reibt, 2}ie ©otteö £ant> gebaiter,

392

SM. : gjJadje fcid), mein ©eift, k. (43)

CJefu, bn fyaft meine S^eif <\j 3ÄW web, gitgenaefjcrt,

deinen jDanf nnb beuten $rciö 2£tfl icb, nicljt Krgefjen. l'ebr' mieb, fein, tnutgrig fein 9?acb bem xBrob beö ^ebenö, «Sonft leb' icb, sergcbciiä.

393

3M. : fßm ©Ott ttiö id) nidjt (70)

(j)n biefem beben SBerfe %j 23in icl) allein nt {fronet), Äomm bn mit beiner (Starte 5)Jir al3 ein Reifer nacl). «Schrei1 mir im ©eifte nt, üDa§ tcb, mein £>eil bebenfe, Ten alten Wenfcben franfe Unb beinen SBillcn t\)ü\ 395

2R i Stellen.

oqm SKelcbic 75.

rcb, roenn boct) nfle Seelen wüßten,

25te gut man e3 bti 3efu t)at, Unb roie »ergnügt bte roarjren dtjrtftert 3t)m folgen auf bem fcbmalcn 5>fdbj Sie lie§cn gern ba3 (Stile fteb'n Unb würben l;äiifig ju tr)m gct)"n.

91

395

396

397

Sftel. : 2Ber treiß, tote naf/e mir mein ic. (75)

in lieblicl) £oo3 t[i mir gefallen, Sin febönei? Svbtbeil mir befebert; &ijjt 'üob unb jjhrtö bem Gerrit erhallen, @r ift eö wertr), ba§ man ibu et)rt. 3lue ©nabe fyat er mict) erroa'blt Unb mict; ju feinem 33olf gejault.

SPMrbie 77.

(Uctt, 23ater, bir fei 2ob unbjDanf

™ Durct) (üt)rifium für bie ©petf unb £ranf,

Die bu bem Selb befeberet;

31ct) gib uuö au et) auä (ijütigfeit

Die f)immeISfo|t je&t aucj> alljett

Die eeef unb ©eift ernähret,

Daß wir un3 bir ganj ergeben

Unb ftetö leben

Dir jum greife,

23i$ wir fdjliejjen unfre Steife.

mti. 64.

jjMn ber 5nict)t fennt man ben 33aum, +1 3öa3 bier ift geworben ;

Smb e3 reine Äeruelein

SDber [inb e$ Stöhnt?

SBicle (inb bir nur tin ^sct)ein,

fragen unb erzeugen;

Dodj roer &(jriftt (i3eift ntcfct tjat,

Der ift utefct fein eigen. 39b

mchhun-ft tatst ct.

1 Hieb

91$ ^erjenSgeltebte, n>tr fcfyeiben 283

D feiige etunbe, bie 3efu3 un£ fcljcnft 17ü

2

D 3efu, meine« Mens Stcbt 246

£) ©titiber, merfeouf ben 9?att) 60

33erä'cforltcl) Göangelium 355

2Btc gut ift bocb ber alte 2ßrg 348

<So t fr tä ttofyl ber TObe ttertb 140

Sieb ®ott, btt ®ott ber ©eltpfett 315

D @b/rijr, ergebe £erj unb <Stnn 372

£> 3efn, meine 3uoer|ldjjt 376

3t$, treib' an« meiner ©eel1 238

ftcnim bod), mein 3efu Sbjrifr 124

So ift nun abermal »ölt meiner 255

SBenn icb es recljt betradjf 292

SBctuct nicfyt mefyr um bie grcmmen 210

Sllle Sänften boren gerne 116

Stile «Wenfcfcen muffen ftcrben 181

Sluf, bu priefterftcb/g (SJefcb, letzte 82

£emutb tji bie fd;iinfte Stugenb 341

(Stnen üag im Fimmel leben 307

3e|"u, follt1 icb/$ benn ni$ttt>agen 168

•Strömen feiner billigen Sßunben 99

I

2flelobten*9>legtfier.

(Bünbcr, fontmt ju Sbrtfit 9

Süuber, tviüft Mt btd; befebren 52

SBtü (et) miel; benn ntc^t.befet)ren 218

SQ3omit foH ug bieb, roobj loben 268

Singet ©ott, benn (Sott tfi Siebe 320

D tote frötjüct), o tote |cltg 335

£3 bu Siebe nietner Siebe 24

JD bit tiefe ©otteäliebe 106

Vobet ©ott, i:tn großen 5töntg 279

D btt armc3 Semleben 144

3cb rot'll fg mit 3efu tragen 177

Mit, fii§eS i'wttt ber ©nabelt 333

3efu frommer Wenfcbenbeerben 338

SBttnberbar finb ©ottes 2Begen 380

jp roie ift bie 3eit f° rostig 387

9

3Tte «SWadjt ber SBab^eit bricht tyerfür 296

3br 3ioitö=s-üürger aüjumal 328

11

allein auf ©oft fefc1 bein Vertrau n 83

£/cn Reifen fetten ein neuer ^tern 12

IjBrumt afleS &til$, bieb ebren mir 247

Tu unbegreiflich t>bcbfteö ©ut 347

©ott, bf||cu Itebetiotter Stottj 287

Öerr^ffu Sbrijt, o ©ottcölamm 17

$crr3ffu Sbrift, biet) jtt une> toenb1 64

3br jungen gelben, aufgeroaebt 134

3l)r ,^iou^-£)elben, auf, jum streit 138

Serufalcm ift eine (Statt 319

abfinget ©Ott, roeil 3efu SJrtft 32

3Äeth £err ging nacl) 3erufa(cm 86

*Kun biittgen rotr ben Selb gur Otub/ 191

O 3efu Sbrift, mein Seben£ltcbt ......173

D ÜKenfcfc, bebenfe ftctä batf Sub' 201

Scfolaf »p|?I/ bu flciucr (Srbengaft 2bQ

ii

SKelobten-gfcegtjler.

Sieb

2öie ftc^er lebt ber Sftenfcl) im «Staub 194

Sßtr fingen bir, 3mmanuel 8

*S?tr Ijaben ttm jur JKut)1 gebracht 204

3u fcanbern nacl; bem $arat>ei* HO

wir, ber ba ift unb ber ba war 21

(£3 gab mein 3efu gute «flacht 27

#euf tji be* Ferren 3?utyctag 33

D 3efu S&rtjro, roabre* ütc^t «8

3for Änec^t' be* Ferren aUjugletcb 39

Die SBelt ift blinb, ber ©laube m$t 92

34) t)a!te meinem 3efit ftitl 95

£a* gußrcafeben ift eine ^flicfyt 101

'9hm lieg' icb Achte* Ätnbelein 188

213ot)I nur, t>ter ift mein 9tuljc()au* 2()7

3ßa* ift Ca* geben biefer 3eit 216

2i3ie (Sommer* fdjön bie 33äume blütni 217

©Ott, ber du Sitte* mty bebaut 288

f>err 3ff« £&rtjio, mein $ropt)et 337

D liebfter £>crr, icl; arme* ft'inb 375

Du bift bie ©abritt, 3efu (S&rtft 379

D SSater, finblictj beten tt>ir 273

f)te* ift ber Sag, ben ©ott gemacht 13

£ob fei bem allerböcbften öjott 14

12

Sluf Sitte, bie3ejnm, ben'ÄBnfg 56

2Ber unter bem Scbirmbact) be* £>bct)ften 87

Buleßt, wenn n?ir einft jum Qitk 351

Sluf, ©lieber be* SBunbe'*, rutr treten 84

le>

5öa* bat un* benn bewogen 285

SBefiebl bu iäm SBege 78

(Ermuntert euc|>, ityr frommen 226

IS* ift ^it (e$te(£tunbe 232

üaft nur ben 33ater »alten 90

S©a4it auf, itjr Stiften ade 233

in

9J? elob ien = 9t egifter.

£teb

2£o fotl tcb mich, f)inroenben 290

Siebente, »JWenfcb, bag (Snbe 192

34) nmr ft'it fleinctf Sliubelcin 198

5faf, auf, mein ©eift, ju loben 239

Siel;, loäY ic§ bocb, [cljonbroben 369

16

(So glänzet ber (Sfyrifien tuvoenbigcS \!eben 382

18

(£ö [et bem (gcfoityfer Dan? gejagt 260

3t)r Ätnber, fajjei neuen 9J?utt) 164

20

©ro§ tft unferS ©otteS ©üte 269

\ 21 X t'e üftorgenjkrne loben ©Ott 250

23

Snbltd), enblicfi mu§ e^ bocfy 311

33ntbe meine ^:ee!e roofyl 130

®n>tg, ewig t)dp bfli SBort 297

himmelan get>t unfre 33atm 122

3ffu3 nimmt bie <2uiuber an 89

Sein, baue beuten Vcib 133

(Seele, roaS cvmübft bu bicl; ....326

Steine ^eben«?jeitt>cr|"treid)t 220

£eute mir unb morgen bir 222

24

(Sralb' unß mit beiner SMcbe 345

£>crr 3e|'u, ©nabenfonne 336

26

©ott rufet nocB, fouY i$ nid)t 49

IV

Wl e I o b t e n - dt e g i |! e r.

28 Sieb

3efu, bu mein ItebfteS Men 6

Söffet um mit 3efu Rieben 123

«Pfltc&taM&ig gelebt 128

3efu. tt>af)reö Sebenöbrot 2 1

34

3&r Ämter be$£b'cf)ften 155

35

3n ber ftilleu gtnfnmfett 363

Tum toir reifen Sitte t)eim 353

Seib ttjr öott betf Lammes? «ecfjaar 114

Sieb, tote licblict) unb tote fein 154

©ott fei £)anf in aller 2Bflt 5

Klein ©emütf) erfreuet fiel) 302

Fimmel, (Srbe, üuft unb Witix 3

2htctj bie ftiuber fammelft bu 205

2lu£ ber 3Ttcfe rufe icb 368

5efit$ Stmftug tjat »ollbradjt 29

38

Hd), toa£ ftnb toir ofme 3efum 67

(Sott be6 i>ünmelß unb ber firben 242

Äontm, o forum bu ßkift be3 Gebens 295

$omm, mein greunb, unb nimm 310

SWenftb, fog' an, toaö tft bemSeben 178

Steine Hoffnung ftebet fefte 264

£> 3 er ufa lern, bu flotte 343

©cbjefet emt', tfjt lieben öjäfte 325

2Bcr ftnb bis »or ©ottes 2t)rone 340

SBerbe i'icbt, bu SSolf ber Petent.. 1Ü

(26) y

SWelobien^egifter.

Sie

£brt|it Tob tft Slbam'S geben 37

%izk, bte bu biet; jum &ilbe 37

89

ßjro§er ®ott, in bem fd) fdjroebe 24

$ö'ä}$ ernuinfcbieS (Seelenleben 2;

(Sollt1 es gletcb bisweilen (feinen 9

3efu, tjtlf mein ilreuj mir tragen 3fe.

41

£>b'cbfter ©ott, wir banf'en bir 4'

Vtebjter 3efu, foif ftnb t>ter ..., 4<

«Run, ©ott £ob, es tft öollbracfct 4

42

Sandtet, it>r £hnmel, frotjlocfer, tfjr

ftommr, füc|et bte (Sc|a*$e 13

'Donfet ben Ferren 26

£!obe ben ÜTröfter 3

i'öbe ben Ferren, ben mächtigen 27

greife ben Ferren, ber.... 38

43

Sluf, mein ptx%, »erlaß bte SBe'lt 4

\liebfter £eilant>, nafye biet; .....12

lieber jfcjjt mit s3J?ofe bann 33

SJSftatye bicb, mein ökift, bereit 15

tihtf oft im ©lauben t)tn 9

^efu, bn tmft meine Speip 39

45

ßJottiji natje bcnen 3C

48

9lnf, CTimftenmenfcb! auf, anf, jum 14

öjottlob, baSi'eiben biefer3eit 20

9J? e I o b t e n = SR e g t ft e r.

Sieb

w beö iMmmelö unb ber Srben 278

Wir nacfy! fpricbt GtjujhiS, unfer 125

hm lobet 2JUe ©otteg <£o(m 312

;teb/, arme» 5?tnb, roo roiüft bu t>iit 51

£er (Botm SSort nid)t t)ält : 111

:o trtrft Mi, liebet t)oIbeötinb .........206

P ©otteg £amm, mein Clement 373

50

ue ftcl)t eg um bie triebe..... 153

|a$ voäY an jenem Jage 321

fenu fid) bie Sonn' ergebet 248

Beim flehte |>immel£erben 199

SBelt, id; mnp biet) laffen 208

£> 5Belt, fteb bier bei« Sieben...- 22

9hm tyaV ity überftanben 196

©ottlob, bie <Stuub1 tft fommen 197

gnbr' bin, bu ettteö SQBefen 135

£>err, fyöre, £>err erhöre 37

£ie £errlidutit ber erben ,221

51

Kommt, trüber, fommt, rotr eilen fort 305

Kommt 3ung, fommt 21» 57

£te 23ibel tft ein föftlid) 33u$ 354

(£0 lere ©ott allein in mir 329

Wein ©ott, tm$ £erj tefj bringe bir 48

Werf, Seele, rool)l bieg ©nabenroort 299

9? im fieb ber Jag geenbet bot 257

^un fii$ bie9fad)t geenbet jjat.. 244

0 5BetSt;etr, aller Fimmel 3IC^ 314

!Bieliet$t tft bieg bog lebte Wal 284

SS? a0 midj auf btefer SOBclt betrübt 170

2Ber tmü mit uns nad) gion geb/n 304

2£ie btft bu mir fo innig gut 344

3br jungen ^eute, merfet auf 58

Knf, ^eele, auf, unb fäume uid;t 4

vii

ÜJtelobten-SRegiftcr.

^ieb

3Der SfBect $um £eben iji fefir fdjnial 141

9hm bricht bie finftre 9?<u$t herein 259

55

T)tefe 2BcIt gering ju fachen .120

Sefum nur allein ju Itcben 300

3$ toitt mit ber flehten beerbe 117

3at)re fommen, 3at)re getjen 18

Sfctttgc reeijt, »öenn ©otteö ®nabc 323

SBrnn'ä boefy alle «Seelen rotteten 301

2Ber fitfj bünfen lä'&t, er ftebe 349

Äommt, it)r überzeugte ^erjen 50

Wöcbten» Sänften recfyt erwägen 169

Ätttber, eilt, eueb ju befct)rcn 44;

hinter, lernt bie Drbnung f äffen 63

2£o ift3efu$, mein Verlangen 73

3n fcer SBelt i(t fein Vergnügen 350

56

Der ©nabenbrunn fliegt nod) 47

Die «Rächt ift üor ber X&ür 258:

«Run bniifctSWeßjott 265

9?ur3efuö ift mein £eü 360

^erfuetet eitcjjbod) felbft 81

Söeld/ eine ©org' unb ftntty 229

(S^ar1 beine JBujje niebt 74

SJefy, roeun icbmic|) bocfy rennt5 377

60

©ott fyrtt fieb ju unö peneiget 281

£>crr, bein 2£ort bat «ZBunbcrbinge 316

$erjen, fcntmt, !a£t uns? befebaucn 361

ftommt unb fdmut ben 2t)ierbe[teger 357 1

Sobet ©ort ju jeber Stuube 262

«Watt mag tuobl trfä 5tliig&au3 147

JD wie feltg jtnb bie (Seelen 352

VIII

SRelobten-SKegtficr.

Sieb

Tja 3otynnne3 3efum fat) 61

f 9Jun, fo toill icb benn mein £eben 143

Ging betrübt micb fel)r auf Ärben 150

3efu3 Sfcriftug ijerrfcbj al$ Ä'öntg 59

I ®2

; fRu\)z tft ba3 befte®ut 294

1 Sin ber grudjt fennt man ben Saum 397

* 23(eibc bei mir, liebjrer greunb 251

3ffu, toaf)re3 ©otteslamm 65

fiSn ber (efgeu Gwtgfett 317

rD toie ift bei 2Beg fo fömal 127

Sßer nur recbt beweinet tyat 386

©cbtiuua/ bicty auf ju 159

(Efyrifto, toafyreö <Seelenlicl;t 252

65

; 2Ber ift toobj tote bu 214

' @celen*Srä'utigam 213

66

1 3efu, 3efu, 33runn be$2eben3 326

«Scbenfe, £err, mir ^raft unb 129

i'Äinber, eilt, eucb, ju befeljreu 44

67

iStbcrmal aus betner ©fite 272

1 Sieb GJott, toie ijt bte Sfmftenfyeit 148

Ji2l4 treuer ßjott, barmljerjtg'g 80

UM), \W boeb, öu§'.. 234

?9l$, treuer öjott, toie nöttyig ijTg 151

ä:«uf, auf, oSHenfö 30

: Salt) fommt ber Sibenb, 235

v'Daä geben 3eju ift ein gtcfct 131

IX

9U? 1 1 o b f e n = dl e q i ft c r.

£ieb

©er Ö3laub' ift eine 3u»erfid?t 94

Die ßMotfe fojlagt uno 186

Die £eune Icdft ibr ftücbelein 367

Die £tebe ©otteg war (o gro§ 356

Du eitle 3na.enb 212

(Srbebe bieb, o meine ©eef 241

ßs ifi bureb beine ^iebe^treu' 391

(£$ ift gewißliel) an ber 3eit 228

3üv foiebe sJ5?obiij)at wollen wir ..270

ßjetjt nur aehoft im ©lattbeu 88

©ercdjter ßjott, *or bein ©eriebt 230

®efe0 unb Syanadium -. 339

©icb, 3cfu, ba§ tcb bid) genicjT 266

©ottlob, mein \!eben ift »ollbracbt- 190

©ott foroert erftenS üon uns..... 362

•frerr, beine £reue ift fo grep 303

■£)ier bringen wir ben Seit» 195

£>ilf, ba§ icb bleibe arm unb flein ..112

3d) e'Ie meinem ©rabe ju 193

34' forum' jetjt al$ ein armer ©aft 109

3db rcill oen meiner Wijjet^at 70

3et)o^a, ftbnia,, beute ®üt' 271

Sfyr greitube 3efu alljumal 298

3n (SJcrteS ffieid) get)t «ftiem'anb 389

Äonun, Sterblicher, betrachte 184

5)?eiiUperjen^3efn, meine 76

D ©ott, im tarnen 3efu Sbrift 282

Ö £offn&rr, Stolg unb 318

£> 9Wenfd>, wie ift bein £erj 289

£) fid)rer 9}ienfdj, erroaa)e boa) 45 '

^ropbete 3efu, bu bift gro£ 100

^cbau, lieber ©ott, wie meine 146

©ei i?ob unb ©br' bem fyö'cbften 267

(Sie ftarb, aa) jrarb mir.... 203

Verborgne ©ottceliebe bn 313

3Ba$ ebel ift, wirb immerbar 359

äÖenn ict;, o «Schöpfet i

50? c l o b i e n - di c g i fr e r.

Sieb

■■2Bfr9)?enfd)en ftnb ju bem 2

S5>ie fr ob, iinrb meine Seele [ein 172

SBo foll tcl) fein, fcer 66

gumir, git nur, ruft 309

68 ,

£>te ©erwerben btefer Srben 378

'3c& null Heben unb nttcl) üben 132

'Sommt, ibr^ünber, arm unb 54

Sieb/, tjter bin icb, (Sbrenfönig.... 69

:@ctje biet), mein ßteift, tin toenig 23

70

Sld) 3efu, fdjait1 fyernfeber 97

Slrij Ätnber, roollt tbr lieben 43

2113 öor bem Cfterfefte 102

£u Aufgang auö ber £>bl)e 253

t>ü, unfer Vtcbt nnb Seben 237

©uf «RacH, tt>r lieben Ätnbcr 200

3$ bin ein armer Pilger 308

3$ trar mit ©ünb1 belaben 145

/ 3 di null mictj nun üergleicijen 77

i St)r ©ünber, f'ommt gegangen 26

klommt, ftinber, laßt uns gelten 174

rÄommtüWenföen, lagt unö 121

' 9hn fonmit, tfor (Stmften alle 101

,'D £au|>t, »oll SÖIut unb 23unben....T 25

1 $on <M null tcl) nicht laffeu 388

i'Sßerjtdj im ©eift befetmeioet 20

SBer fingt beim fo mitgreuben...-. 384

9ßtr t)aben uns üerbunben 346

2ßo bleiben meine ©innen 175

3u biefem tjotjen Söerfc 393

Sßac^et auf, ruft uug bie «Stimme 227

XI

2We!öbten»9tcgifter.

73 Sfeb

©ute £iebe, bctife bocb\.... 98

Stille ^cbaar, bein fct)ö'ner ©ang 119

2Bann rotllft bu, meiner «Seelen ilrojt 156

3cb ujaKe ftünblicb näher 211

2Ba3 machen bocb nnb [innen 293

i o

9lcb, fommet ber, ifyr 9}?enfcbcnfinber 224

Sieb, roenn bod) alle Seelen roüfjten 394

Siel), rote betrübt [inb fromme Seelen 149

©ein Sßort, o £>ö'cbjier, tft üollr'ommen 79

Eer legte lag t>on meinen Jagen 53

SDn barfji betn Äreuj nicht heimlich tragen 374

©u, £>err be3 £>immel3 nnb ber firce 103

6tn lieblich £oo$tfi mir gefallen..* 395

©ott, ber bu groß oon ©nab' unb ©ütc 275

£err 3e[u, fei bn nun gegriffen 276

£ier ftanb ein •Dcenfcb, bjer fieser 189

3<$ armer SBtrafty, ich armer Siinber 62

3cb tjabe nun ben ©rnnb gefnnben 75

3$ trtU »on beiner ©üte fingen 240

3 et) fann 3efum frei befennen 137

Wein ©ott, bu twft mir ju befehlen 115

ÜRetn ®ott, icb roei§ roobl, ba§ ich fterbe .223

Wein 3efu, bjer finb beine ©ruber 105

9(acb einer Prüfung f'urjer Sage 334

9eacb Salem gebt man turdj bie SBüfte 160

O, bafj bocb, bei ber reichen Srnte 280

£) ©itr, üon bem »tr 3llle3 haben 277

SBaö binfet ibr, betregne Seelen 161

2Ba3 mir gumetft ju meinem £cil 113

'ißetnt, (Eltern roeinf, benn eure 179

Sßenrt unfre 2htgen febon f t d> 256

2Ber nur ben lieben ©ett lä'fjt »alten 171

XII

3HHobten-9iegtjicr.

Sieb

' 5Ber h)et§, tute nafye mir mein (Snbc 180

: SBte göttltd) jinb bod?3efu gefefen i 85

!ji 2öir wollen, o geliebte £erjen 358

76

berufne (Seelen, fdtfafet tttdjt 331

t 2Bie fleugt batjin ber ÜJJenf^cn Seit 291

77

2ld) ©ott man rennet bt$ nidjt reetjt 330

Z %<fy, roie ttiel unb wie manches 3afy* 11

- (Stnmütbig fa§ ber ©la'ub'gen ®d)aar 34

i ©Ott, U3ater, btr fei 2ob nnb Üanf 396

■l^iiixC fd}Önfte3etttjifc^ori»orbet 390

;>i D beifger ©et[t, fefyr' bü unö ein 35

ID öürftcnfinb üü$ Daötb'6 ©ramm 15

80

31 uf meinen lieben ©ott 91

9?un reiftet) wn bem £>auö 286

. SBofoli ify fliegen t)in 71

84

SBalb enbet ftd) mein ^ilgerweg 1(55

SWetn ücben i|"t cm 5>ügcrfianb 136

; D Sterblicher, fauf aus tk frit 185

87

SHbermal nn £ag »erfloffen 254

i Sieb £err, lettre mid) bebenfen 182

£enf'et t>ocb, tbr Slbanwfinber 219

Denfet bod), % *Dienf#enftnb;r 215

£S ftnb fdjon btr legten fetten 236

gort, it)r ©lieber unb ©efpielen 231

i ®ottr be§(öcepter, ©tubl unb ftron' 108

©üte 9iad;t, itjr, meine Sieben 183

XIII *

3}ielobten«SKegtßtr.

£ieb

£ilf, #err Sefu, In§ gelingen 16

Ätnber, tote tfyr Stm'ftt ©lieber 156

Äommt unb lagt eneb 3cfum lefyren 157

Ütebfier <&'6tY, rcann loerb' tet) jterben 187

Steine «Sorgen, Slngjr unb plagen 166

greifet ©Ott tu allen üanben 31

Schaffet, Schaffet, SWenfc^enFmber 324

Breuer ©ott, ictj muß bir flagen (38

2Bol;l bem 9ttenfct;cn, ber maß •. ...342

90

3eju, ftonig, f)oc$ ju eljren 3^6

3« beinern greis «üb großen fetter 245

XIV

I

n^dte-fjir§*idj;ttiss.

m

Sieb

jcrmal aug betner (Satte 272

Slbermal ein £ag oerfloljen 254

21di ©ott, bn ®ott ber@e(igfett 315

210) ©ott, rote tji bie (5t)riftent}eit 148

210) ©ott, man rennet biet, md)t recfjt 330

210) £err, lettre miel) bebenfen 182

210) ^erjcnggeltebte, totr Reiben 283

210) 3e|"u, ftyau' fyernieber 97

510) ttinoer, rootlt ihr lieben.. 43

210), fommet t)er, ü)r ^üenfebentinber 224

SM, tt)ut boO) «BuJT 234

210), treuer ©Ott, barmberjtg'ö 8U

210), treuer ©ott, roie nötyig tjt'ä 151

310), treib' au3 meiner *&«l' 238

5l4 roadjet, roacfyctauf. 225

210), roaö ftnb roir otme 3efum 67

210), roä'r1 iO) boO) (d)on broben 369

210), roenn icb midj bod) fenut' 377

210), roenn bod) alle ©eelen rotteten 394

210), roie betrübt finb fromme Seelen 149

210), roie otel unb roie mancbeS 3at;r 11

2Xlle Sbriften t)ören gerne 116

21Ue $>("enfd)en muffen fterben 181

allein auf ©ott fcfc1 bein SBertrou'n 83

3113 »or bem Cftcrfefte 102

21n ber 8rud)t femtt man ben 33aum 397

2luO) bie ttnber fammclft bu 205

xv

3 n b a 1 1.

Siieb

8luf Sitte, bie3efum, benfiönia. 56 |

Auf, auf, mein (SJctjJ, ju loben 239

Stuf, auf, o aflenfö 30

Stuf, (Stjriftenmcnfcb, ! auf, auf, jum 142

Stuf, mein £eq, »erlafj bie SBelt 46

Stuf, bu priefterlicb/3 ©efdjlecfcte 82'

Stuf, ©lieber be3 Sunbeg, totr treten 84

Sliff meinen lieben ©ott 9t

Stuf, (Seele, nuf, uub fa'ume nidjt 4

2lu3 berXtefe rufe t$ 368

18

Salb enbet fiel) mein ^Hlgerroea, 165

Salb r'ommt ber Stbenb, 235

Sebenfe, Wenfcb, ba$ Snbe 192

befiehl bu beine 2Bege 78

^Berufne ©eelen, febjafet nietjt 331

23inbe meine feeele toobt---- I3Ö

bleibe bei mir, tiebfter greunb 251

SBrunn alles £>eil3, btcb, ebjen toir 247

Sfcrijii Job ift Slbam'S Seben 370

Gtfyrifto, roafyreg ©eelenlic^t 252

£a 3ofcanne3 3efum fafc 61

kaufet ben Ferren 263

Dag gujjwafcoen ift eine «Pflic&t 101

Dag £eben 3efu ift ein liefet 131

Demutt) ift bie fdjöufte Xugenb 341

Den2£eifen febien ein neuer ^tern 12

Denfet bo$, tyr Slbomefinber 219

XVI

■

3 n \> a l r.

Sieb

'enfet boct), tf)v ^Renfctjenfinber 215

er ©laub ift eine 3i'tterfictt 94

er ©nabenbrunn fließt nodtj 47

Der leijte lag wn meinen Sagen 53

•Der 3Beg jum Sebcn ift febr fclmtat 141

Dein 2ß ort, o ^ö'cbjter, ift »ollr'ommen 79

Die Sefcfymerben biefer (Srbcn 378

Die 23tbel ift tin föftlicb, 23ucb, 354

Die ©locfe fcbjä'gt nnb..... 186

Die Hernie locft ibr Mietern. 367

Die |)errlicbfeit ber (Erben 221

•Die i?iebe ©otteS roar fo groß 356

Die 9)?orgenfterne loben ©Ott 250

Die Waty ber SBa^rfeett bricht rjerfür 296

Die Raty ift üor berübür 258

Die SBclt ift blinb, ber ©taube nid;t 92

Dir, tcr ba ift unb ber ba roar 21

Dieö ift ber Sag, ben ©ott gemacht 13

Diefe Sßelt gering jit fc&ctycn 120

Du Aufgang auö ber &'6t)i 253

Du bift bie ©ab^eit, 3efu Sbrift 379

Du barfft bein jheuj niebj tjeintlid) trafen 374

Du eitle Sngenb.. 212

feit, £>err beö £tmmel$ unb ber Srbe 103

Du unbegreiflich työ'djfteg ©ut 347

Du, unfer Vicbt unb üeben 237

Du armer $ulger roanbelft bter 167

®

(Sinen Sag tm pimmtl leben 307

dim betrübt mictj fetir auf Arbeit.... 150

(Sin lieblich £ooS ift mir gefallen 395

(Sinmüibjg faß ber ©laub'gen <£d;aar 34

(Snbltcb, enblid) muß c3 bo<$ 311

lärfyebe bi$, o meine <Seel' 241

(Ermuntert eudt», ihr frommen 226

(£ö gab mein 3efu gute 9cadn 27

xvn

3 n H 1 1.

Sic

©3 glanjet ber Sfyriften inroenbigeß ^eben 38 1

(So ift bind) beitte ^iebeßtreu' 39

So ift bte letzte ©ttuibe 23-1

So tft gerotßlicb, an ber 3eit 22>

So tft trieber fontmen ein fcrjb'neß -fteujatjr 1(|

Sß letc ®ott aßetn tn mir 32!;

1S$ fei bem ^ebbpfer Uonf gefagt 26«

So finb fdjon bie legten 3etten 23t

Steig, cnu'g fyeijjt baß 2Bort 297

£

Safer' fjtrr, bu eitles 2Befen 135

Bort, fort, mein £er£, gurrt |)immel 55

Bort, ttjr ©lieber unb ©efpielen 231

pr folclje 2Bot)ttf)at rooüeu roir 27U

®

©eb/ oft im ©Tauben fein 93

©efet nur getroft im ©lauben 88

©ererbter ©ott, t>or bein ©eriefet 230

©efeij unb Syangeliunt .-339

©ieb, 3c[u, ba§ iefe biet) genieß1 266

©ott, ber bu gro§ oon ©nab1 unb ©üte 275

©ott, ber bu SiUeö roofet bebaebt 288

©ott b'rt £imme!ß unb ber Srben 242

©ott, be§@cepter, ©tuM unb Äron' 108

©ott, bef|en liebevoller $atfe 287

©ott ift mibe tenett 365

©ott bat jidb, ju uns geneiget 281

©o!t fortert erftenß oon unß 362

©ott rnfet noeb, foflf iefe niebr 49

©ott fei Datifin aller Söclt 5

©ott, mttt, bir fei 2ob unb Tauf 396

©otttob, baß Reiben biefcr3cit 202

©ottlob, bie ©tunb1 tft fommen 197

xvin

■

Sieb

©otitob, mcinSeben ift öof(6racbt .....190

(5iro§ ift uuferS ©otteö ©nie 269

®ro§er ©ott, in bem icb; fcfyroebe 249

©utc Siebe, benfe boef) 98

I ©ute 9tadjr, if)r, meine Sieben 183

©ut1 Waty, t&r lieben Ätnber 200

$err bcö £>imme'(3 uub ber (Srben 278

£err, bein 2Bort t?at SBuuberbinge 316

hm, beitte £reuc ift fo groß 303

£>crr, tjbre, ^errerbö're 37

£>err3efu Sbrift, biet; gu ung roenb1 64

£err 3efu Stjriir, o ©ottcSlamm 17

•f>err 3efu Sbrifto, mein ^ropfyct 337

£err 3efu, ©nabeufonne 336

£err 3efu, [et bu nun geprtefen 276

"bergen, fommt, laßt uns behauen 361

^eutc mir unb morgen bir 222

put1 ift beö Ferren 9tufjetag 33

£ier bringen roir ben 2et6 195

per flanb ein 9Jienfd), frier fiel er 189

»tlf, *a§ idj bleibe arm unb Hein 112

|)ilf, #crr 3efu, !a§ gelingen 16

himmelan get)t unf«23atm - 122

Fimmel, (Srbe, £uft unb s))feer 3

©öcfrjier ©ott, roir bauten bir 42

!>ö<$ft erroünfcljteg «Seelenleben 28

3al)re Fommen, 3afyre gelten 18

Sandtet, il)r #immel, frofylodfet, tfyr 7

3er; armer ^Dcenfcb,, tcb, armer ©iinber 62

3d) bin ein armer Pilger 308

34) eile meinem ©rabe gu 193

XIX

3 *t & rt U

Sfebl

3* b;a(te meinem SefufriK 95

3d) babe nun ben ßkunb gcfunben 75

3cb fann 3efitm frei bef'ennen 137

3dj fpmm' je£t als ct'n armer ®aft 109

3 et) walle ftünblid) nä'ber 211

3d) war ein fleincö ft'inbeleiu 198

3d) war mit ©ünb1 belaben 145

3d) will eon meiner üftiffetrjat 70

^d) will mit ber flcinen £eerbe 117

3d) will cg mit 3cf« wagen 177

3* will lieben unb mid) üben 132

3cb will mid) nun fccrgleidien 77

3* will tjon beiner ®ütc fingen 240

3?l?cwa, itönig, beine ®üf " 271

3erufakm iff eine Stabt 319

3eju, follt' Wfcfa beim nicht wagen 168

3efu, fügest tcbt ber Knaben 333

3ffu frommer Wenfcbenfyeerbcn 338

3e)u, baue beinen ^!eib 133

3e[u, bu mein ltebfteö hieben 6

3ei"u, rori&reä üebeuebrot 261

3e[u, Jjilf mein ftreusjnir tragen 383

3r|u, bu Ijafl nietne ^petT 392

3efu, wabvcö ®pttc3tamm 65

3e|u, 3efu, Sruttn be$ CebenS 327

3efu, rufe mid) 385

3efUm nur allein ju lieben 300

3efug gbriftug t)crrfd)t alä ftöuig 59

3efu5 Sbviftuö bat sollbradbt 29

3e[uß nimmt bie (Sünber au 89

3l)r jungen ^eute merfet auf 58

3br jungen Reiben, aufgewacht 134

3t)r ftnttyV bev Ferren ailjugfeid) 39

3l)r greunbt 3cfu alljumal 298

3b,r ftinber, faffet neuen Wurf) 164

3l)i' hinter beö ^öcbjten 155

xx

3 n $ a 1 1.

Sieb

;3br (günbcr, fommt gegangen- 26

3t)r 3io"3<"$ctt>tn/ auf, gurrt @t«tt 138

• 3for ^ion3=^3ürger allemal 328

3n ber füllen (Sinfamfett 363

3n ber Seit ift fein Vergnügen 350

3n ber fefgen (Stotgtoi 317

3n ©otteS ditid) gebt 9<iemanb 389

ftinber, bie t^r Stjrifti ©lieber... 156

Äinber, eilt, euet) ju befer)ren 44

Äinber, lernt bie Drbnung faffen 63

Fenint bod), mein 3ef», @t)rifi 124

f ftomm, o, fomm bn ©eift be3 bebend 295

' Komm, mein greunb, nnb nimm 310

; Äomm, Sterblicher, betrachte 184

Somrnt, fueb^et bie ©ctjätje 139

ftommt, trüber, fommt, wir eilen fort 305

Äemmt 3ung, fommt Sllt 57

Ütcmrnt, it)x überzeugte £erjen 50

Äümmt, ibr<Sünber, arm nnb 54

Äomrnt, Üinber, lafjt unS geben 174

Äommt, laßt unö ftinber werben 306

fiommt, ^tenfeben, !a§t un3 121

Äommt nnb lajjt eueb 3efitm lehren 157

fiommt nnb febaut ben £t)ierbefteger 357

S

la$l nur beugter Walten 90

£n)|et uns mit 3efu Rieben 123

ütebe, bie bu mieb jum Silbe 371

Vieber jc£t mit 9J?oje bann... 332

h'ebftcr ©ott, wann Werb1 iä) fterben 187

Üiebfter £eilanb, nafje fcieb 126

iM'cbjier Sein, wir finb bjer 40

Üobe ben Xröfter 36

(27) xxi

.

3 n i) a 1 1.

üieb

8obe bcn $tm\l, ben mächtigen 274

Sfofoet ©ott, ben großen ftöntg 279

Vobet ©Ott ju jeber Stunbe 262

l'obfingct ©oft, roeil 3efu Styrifi 32

Vob [et bem aUertjbd;|ten ©ütt * 14

Wacbe bfd», mein ©etil, bereit 152

Wan mag roobl tn'gjtlagjjauä 147

9J?einc Hoffnung ftebet fefte 264

Weine l|cben^eftver[trcict)t 220

Weine morgen, 21ng[tunb plagen 166

Wein ©ciniitr; erfreuet fid) 302

Wein©ott, tag £ei$ icr) bringe bir 48

Wein ©ott, bn t)aft mir ju befehlen 115

Wein ©ett, ict) roci§ tt?obi,^bo§ icb fterbe 223

Wein £>eilanb nimmt bie ^unber an 72

Wein £err ging nacl) Serufalem 86

Wein^erjene-ijefit, meine 76

Wein 3efu, t)ter finb betne trüber 105

Wein ilönig, fdn-eib1 mir bein Göefejj 322

Wein sx!eben ift ein ^tlgerftanb 136

Wein1 fünfte 3eit ift fdjon vorbei 390

Wenfcb^fag1 an, roas ift bein £eben 178

Werf, ^ecle, trobjl t>it$ ©nabenreort 299

Wir nad)! fpriebt (Etmftm?, nnfer 125

Worgenglanj ber t£rotgteit 243

Wöcfcteirg (Ebriften reetyt crrüägen 169

Wit örnft, t^r Wenjc^enftnber 15

9iad) einer Prüfung fttr$er Sage 334

Wact) Talent gebt man bnreb bie SBüfte KiO

9hm bricht bie ftnftre Wadjt herein 259

Wun biingen roir ben üeib jnr JKub/ 191

9hm banfrt. «Ute (Statt 265

XXII

Sn&aft.

Sieb

Kun, ©ottSob, e« ift tiollbrncbt , 41

9? im Ijab' ict) überftnnben 196

9hm lieg' teb f eine« ^tinbeletn 188

9hm lobet 2Me ©orte« <£obn 312

9hm rommt, it)r (£tn'tftert alle 1Ü(

9hm reif icb son bem Jpnu« 286

9hm fiel) bie 9hicbt geenbet ()at 244

Ihm jtcb ber 2ag geenbet bat 257

9hm, \ü will icb beim mein Sebcn 143

9hm it>tr reifen 51 tle beim 353

i 8Rur 3cfuö iftmcin£eil 360

■ D

Sbrijr, erbebe $zr% unb «Sinn 372

' D bn arme« 3eiuleben 144

: D bu Siebe meiner Siebe 24

■ D bn tiefe ©otte«iiebe 106

; Ö ba§ boeb bei ber reichen (Srnie... 280

1 D ftinftcnfinb nu« TaiMb'« (^tarnm 15

i D ©Ott, im 9camcn 3efu Sbrift 282

D ©itt, *on bem rcir 2Ulc« t)aben 277

D ©otte« Samm, mein (Slement 373

D £o|Tabrt, Stolj unb ...318

D £aupt, soll 23lut unb SBunben 25

D3efu, meine« geben« Siebt 246

O 3efu, meine 3uoerftdjt 376

D 3efu Sbrift, mein Seben«ltct)t 173

C3efuSbrifto, roabre« &dbj 88

£) 3efu, ttbnig, fyoeb ju et)ren 366

O 3erufalem. feit fct)öne 343

£) beifger ©eift, febr' bd un« ein 35

D liebfter £crr, icb arm?« 5tinb 375

D 9J?enfcb, bebenfe ftet« ba« önb1 201

D 9Jhnfcb, tt>ie ift betri ©er* 289

£) feiige i&tunbe, bie 3efu« un« fcfyeuf't 176

D'fictyrer Wenfctj, ermacbe boeb 45

XXIII

Sieb

D Sterblicher, fauf aug bte 3ett 185

Ö ©ünber, merfc auf ben dlatt) 60

D SBater, fin blieb beten wir 273

£> ffiett, fet) mu§ bieb. [äffen 208

D SBelt, fiel? t)ier bet'n Ücben 22

£5 iOeiöljcü, aller £tmmel 3icr 314

D tüte fröbjict), o tüte |eltg 335

© wie ift bte ^3eü fo Wichtig 387

D wie tft bei itfeg fo ftfcmal 127

D wie feltg ftnb bte Seelen 352

*PfUd(jtmä'§tg gelebt 128

greife ben Ferren, ber 381

greifet ©Ott in allen Sanbcn 31

$)ropt)ete 3efu, bu btft grojj 100

«Ringe red&t, wenn ffjotte« ©nabe 323

9tot>c i|"t ba3 befte©ut 294

Salb' uns mit beiner ?tcbe 345

Schaffet, Schaffet, üftenfebenfinber 324

Scbau, lieber ©oft, rek meine 146

Scbcure, £>err, mir Äraft unb 129

Scbirfet eud), it>r lieben ©äfh 325

Scblaf wobj, bu fleiner övbengaft 2( 9

Schwing' btcb auf ju 159

Seelen»23rautigam 2 i 3

Seele, voaö .rmütft bu btcb 326

Setb ihr oon bc3 l'ammeS Scfyaar 114

Sei getreu big in ben Xor> K-.2

Sei tob unb Sbr' bem haften 267

XXIV

Stielt.

£ieb

Setje btdfj, mein ©eifr, ein Wenig 23

Sie fhirb, acb, fiarb mir , 203

Sieb', t)icr bin icb, @t)renfonig '. 69

f£ui), tok lieblich, unb Wie fem 154

Singet ©oit, bemt©ott ifi Siebe 3'20

So ifr eS wobj ter 9J?ü(je wertb 140

So tfi nun abermal öon meiner 255

©o wirft bu, ltebcö tyotbcStinb 2«>6

SoUr eS gleich bisweilen (feinen 96

(Spar' beine 23u$e niebj 74

Biet)', armes JTinb, wo wtUft bu t)in 51

©title Scbaar, betn fchöner ©aug 119

Strömen (einer blufgen SBunben 99

Sünter, i'ommt 311 Sbrifti 9

Sünber, willft bu biet; ber'etjren 52

Breuer ©ott, fdj muß bir flagen 68

^eräcbtlicb, Sttangclium 355

^erborg 'ne ©ottesliebc bu 313

2?erm4)et euch, boeb. fetbft 81

Vielleicht ift bieS t>aS lebte Wal 284

Von ©ott will itf; niebj laffen 388

Söacfyet auf, ruft uns bie Stimme 227

SBacbJ auf, tt>r (Steiften alle 233

SBaun »tlljl bu, meiner Seelen Xroft 158

2öaS ebel i\t, wirb immerbar 359

2BaS hjnfet it)r, betrog'ne Seelen 161

2BaS bat uns benn bewogen 285

SßaS ift saS i'eben biefer ^eit 216

XXV

3 n & a 1 1

Sieb

2ßaö mir jumctft ju meinem £eil 113

2Bä3 machen bc-cb uub [innen 293

2Bft$ mid) auf biefer 2Bdt betrübt 170

2öaö wäY nn jenem Jage 321

Meinet nidjt mebr um bie frommen 210

^Betnt, Altern weint, benn eure 179

SBeldT eine ^org1 unb gitrcin 229

2Belt, fyinwcg, icb bin bein mübe 1 63

Söenn tcb rö red)t betrad)f 292

SBenn Heine •pimmelSerben 199

Sßcnn fid) bie Äonn' ergebet 248

SBenn icl), c edwpfer 1

9Öenn unfre Singen fd)on fiel) 256

9Benn?$ bod) alle Seelen müßten 301

Sßei ßjotteä 9Bort nidjt t)ä'lt 111

2öer tft »o&l wie bu 214

2ßer tft oer Söraut be3 £>fmmel$ gleidj 107

SBerDfyren tyat, ju froren 118

2Ber null mit uns naefr 3'on 9^n 304

21>er fiefy bünfen lä'§t, er ftebe 349

5Ber nur reebt beweinet bat 386

253er nur ben lieben ßjott (äJM walten 171

2ikr fiel) im ©eift befdmeiDct 20

2Bcr fingt benn fo mit ßreubeu 384

Wa wei§, wie nabe mir mein (Sube 180

2Bcr unter bem <Sd)trmbad) beß £>ödj[ren 87

2£er finb bie »or ©Dtteo Slfyroue 340

Sterbe i?t$r, bu 3?oIf ber Reiben 10

2ßie bift bu mir fo innig gut 344

2ßie fleudjt babüt ber Wenfdjen 3eit 291

Sß3te frot) wirb meine (Seele fein 172

SEie göttlid) finb bod)3c[u i'etjren 85

2ßie gut- ift boeb ber alte ©fg.... 348

äBie fieber lebt ber üftett.f# im ^iaub 194

9B:e Kummers fcbb'u bie SBäumc blül/n 217

2A?ie ftet)t e3 um bie triebe 153

21m 11 id; m^ ^enn K^t beteten 218

XXVI

3 n & ä U

Stefc

SBir fyaben un$ ticrbunben .346

' 2£ir (jaben itjn mr JKub/ gebracht 204

2öir Wenfcbeu ftnb m bem 2

2Btr fingen bir, 3mmanitel 8

SBir wollen, o geliebte bergen 358

2ßo bleiben meine ©innen .....175

5ßo ift beim Die ®$uP auf (Srbett 364

2Bo ift 3efnS, mein Verfangen 73

2Bo foll tcb mict) fyinroenben 290

; SCBo foU idb, fliegen fein 71

2Bo foll idj bin, wer 66

'.9Bobl bem 9Wen[d?en, ber nicfet 342

!9ßol)l mir, t)ier ift mein ütutyefyauä 207

IfBomit foll td? bicb wot)l loben 268

.'SBunberbar fiub ©ates 2Begen 380

3

ßu beinern $e!3 nnb großen fetter 245

3u biefem t>ot?en 2öerte 393

ju mir, m mir, ruft 309

ju roanbern nacfy bem $arabete 110

^ule^t, wenn wir einft mm gult 351

XXVll

<$laffen-$le$iftet.

33on ber ©c&öpfung 1— 3

<£&rtjifefl-üüber 4— 15

WcujaM- / 16— 21

ßtjrtftt Äreujtgung 22— 30

G&rifK «.uferfie&ung 31— 33

«Pfhgftfefi-Üteber 34— 36

SSor unb nacb, ber $rebigr 37— 42

(Srroecfungg=?teber 43 — 61

33ufj- unb mt'MtUx 62— 74

S3om©lauben 75- 96

$on ber Saufe 97—100

S5om gu§n>afc|>cn 101—104

33om Slbenbnta&l 105—110

25on ber 9?a4>fclge 111—146

Älage-Sieber 147—150

33om SBacben unb Seten 151—152

ä$on ber brüberltc&en %kbt 153 — 156

Xrotf in Äreuj unb Srübfal 157—173

2lufmunterung3*2ieber 174—177

Sterbe- „ 178-224

Munft Sbrijlt unb ©eric^t 225—236

Borgen-Sieb« 237—253

Slbenb- „ 254—259

£ob- unb £)anF=2ieber 260—274

©aat- unb (Srnte- „ 275—281

Steife- unb 2lbf4>ieb3=£tebcr 282—286

$om (S^efranb ..287—288

TOccüen 289-397

XXVIII.

A COLLECTION

OF

Spiritual Hymns,

ADAPTED TO THE

1 VAipUS KI^DS OF GHFjJSTIÄIS^WOI\SHIP,

AND ESPECIALLY DESIGNED FOR THE USE OF THE

BRETHREN IN CHRIST,

KNOWN AS

"River Brethren."

COMPILED ACCORDING TO DIRECTIONS OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE.

THIED EDITION".

"Sing unto the Lord a new sang, and His praisz in the congregation of saints." — Psalm cxlix.

LANCASTER, PA.

1884.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by

JACOB M. ENQLE, In the Office of the Librarian of Oongress at Washington,

COMPILED BT

Abraham M. Engle, Samuel Zook, Jacob M. Ejstglk.

Stereotyped and Printed bv The Inquirer Printing and Publishing Ca Lancaster, Pa.

PREFACE.

The praise of God in spiritual songs ever has been and ever will be an important element of Christian worship ; heuce, the place occupied by the Book of Hymns in tbe Churcb. is second only to that of the Bible. The iinportance of its office makes the neces- 6ity of careful arraugement and complete adaptation to all occasions plainly apparent ; and it was with a füll consciousness of the importance of the work, and a prayerful trust in the Divine guidance, that the cominittee undertook and carried to completion the nreparation of the present volume.

Soon after the publication of the Brethren's Hyran- Book, ia 1862, it becaine evident that the collectiou was too small, and did not give the expected satis- f action ; but it is hoped that this revised and enlarged edition will supply the former want.

Inasmuch as eaeh locality have their favorite hymns, such hymns were selected from the various contributions as the committee thought would give general satisfaction.

The collection being thus materially enlarged, it should be considered that in many f amilies the hymns are not only sung, but also read, studied and medi- tated upon; many persous who do not sing thus using the Hymn-Book more than those having the gift of song.

The work has grown upon us far beyond our ex- pectatiou; but no pains have been spared to secure

iii

iv PÄEPACE.

from every proper source such material as inight Buit our purposo, aad to selcct therefrom what was best adapted to tlie wants of the Brotherhood. Ia this we have reeeived from tlie Brethren, in different locali- ties, valuable aid in the form of selections of tbeir eboiee bymns ; aad to these, as to all wbo contri- buted their assistance to the work, the coniinittee teuder a tbankf ul acknowledgment.

Aware that their work shares the imperfectiou common to all human efforts, the committee still hope tbat it may possess sufficient merit to give gen- eral satisfaction. As the result of days and nichts of anxious thought and prayerful labor, it passes from our hands into those of the Brethren and the Christian public, still followed by our prayer that God may bless it to the strengthening of His children, the spreading of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the glory of His holy Name, both here and in that better world —

'•' Where we, in nobler, sweeter songs, Shall sing His power to save ; When these poor. lisping, Stammering tongues Lie silent in the grave."

M ET RICA L INDEX.

The. figures indicate the number of syllablcs in each line. S. M. denotes Short Metre, containing 6.6.8,6 C. M. " Common Metre, " 8,6,8,0

L. M. " Long Metre, u 8,8.s,8

C. P. M. :' Common Peculiar Metre, 8.8,0,8,8,6

As. "Come on, mv partners in distress." H. M. denotes Hallelujah Metre. 6,6,6,6,8,8

As. "Blow yo the trnnipet, blov." S. IL. M. denotes Short Hallelnjali vetre, 6,6,8,6,8,8

As, "Friend after frieud departs." M. 7s. denotes Metre Se.ve.ns, 7,7,7,7

As, " Children of the heavonly King." P. M. 8s. Same as L. M., but peculiar in aeeent,

As, " How tedions and tasteless the honrs." M. 6 lines 8s. Same as L. P. M., different in aeeent,

As. '-Come, O thon Traveler nnknown." \j. M. D. denotes Long Metre, double, 8.s,s, 8,8,8,8,8

As, 'He dies, tlie Friend of sinners dies." M. 8s <&7s. denotes A measure of ^,7,8,7

As, ,l Come, thon Fonnt of every blessing." M. 8s, 7s & 4. A measure of 8,7,8,7,4,7

As, " Come, ye sinners. poor and needy." \ M. 7s, & 6s. or, A measnre of 7,0,7,6,7,6,7.6

) Reg.lambic, As,uFroin Greenland'siey mount'ns." i M. 7s. Bs, or A measnre of the same, ' 7,6,7,6,7,6,7,6 / Irreg. lamb. As.'"Droopingsouls,iio longer grieve." M. 6s & 4s. A measnre of 6,6,4,6,6,6,4

As, "Mv conntry, 'tis of tliee." M. 10s. denotes A measure bf 10,10.10,10

As, " Joyfnllv, jovfullv, onward I ruove.'' M. 10s & 11s. 'A measure of 10,11,10,11

As, '• O, teil me no more of this world's vain störe." M. 11s. denotesA measure of 11,11,11,11

As, " 1 wonld not live alway," &c. P, M. denotes Peculiar Metre, irregulär in measure, As, " Saw ye mv Saviour," containing 5,5,7,7,7,9

or, "O hbw häppv are they." &c. " 6,6,9,6,6,'.)

or, " How precioüs is the name," " 6,6,6,3,0,0,6,6.6,3 or. " Beyondwhere Kedron's waters," 8,8,6,8,8

or, " i'»e'hold,behold the Lamb of God. "8.6,8.0.8,8 8,(i or, ''Tlie Son, of man they did betray,"8;8,8,6,8,8,8,8.6 or, u Great God, whatdblseeand hear,"8, 7,8,7,8,8,7 or same German, " @e ift ße»in§(id) an ber öeit.'"

V

HYMNS.

GOD— HIS BEING AND ATTRIBUTES.

God manifested in his works. t\ "|\T

Rom. 1: 20. KJm m"

IS there a God? Yon rising sun In answer meet replies, Writes it in Haine upon the earth, Proelaims it round the skies,

2 Is there a God? Hark! from on high

His thunder shakes the poles; I hear his voice in every wind, In every wave that rolls.

3 Is there a God ? With sacred fear

I upward turn rny eyes ; "There is," each glitt'ring lamp of light — "There is," my soul replies.

4 If such convictions to my mind

His works aloud impart, 0, let the wisdom of his word Inscribe thein on my heart.

Holiness of God. C\ "Vf

Isaiah 6: 3. Kj' m*

HOLY and rev'rend is the name Of our eternal King; "Tlirice holy Lord," the angels cry; "Thrice holy," let us sing.

2 The deepest rev'rence of the mind, Pay, 0 my soul, to God ; Lift, with thy hands, a holy heart To his sublime abode.

7

GOD,

3 "With sacred awe pronounce his name,

Whora words nor thoughts can reach; A contrite heart shall please him rnore Than noblest forms of speech.

4 Thou, holy God, preserve my soul

From all pollution free; The pure in heart are thy delight, And they thy face shall see.

3Faithfulness of God. T. \f

Heb. 6: 17, 18. u' JM"

YE humble saints proclaim abroad The honors of a faithful God ; How just and true are all his ways ! How much above your highest praise !

2 True to his word, God gave his Son, To die for crimes which man had done ; Biest pledge ! he never will revoke A Single promise he has spoke.

4 There Isa God. C. M.

DENY it not ! There is a God— There is a Holy One ; The stars proclaim it all abroad, The planets and the sun.

2 His voice is heard in every clime,

Wherever man has trod, And all his works proclaim and chime— " There is — there is a God."

3 The whisp'ring zephyr, and the winds

That howling tempests send, And flow'rs that bloom, and birds that sing, The glorious faith defend.

4 The brook that ripples on its way,

And cascade roaring loud, In unison with conscience say — ■ " There is— there is a God."

8

HIS BEING AND ATTRIBUTES.

K God's goodness and love. C] "Vf

• ° Nahural: 7. KJm Xi#

YE humble souls, approach your God With songs of sacred praise ; For he is good, immensel}r good, And kind are all his ways.

2 All nature owns his guardian care ; In him we live and move :

But nobler benefits deelare The wonders of his love.

3 He gave his Son, his only Son, To ransom rebel worins ;

'Tis here he makes his goodness known In its diviner fornis.

4 To-this dear refuge, Lord, we corae ; On this our hope relies ;

A safe defense, a peaceful home, When storms of trouble rise.

5 Thine eye beholds with kind regard The souls who trust in thee ;

Their hnmble hope thou wilt reward AVith bliss divinely free-

6 Great God, to thine almighty love What honors shall we raise?

Not all the raptur'd songs above Can render eqnal praise.

CM.

LORD, all I am is known to thee ; In vain my sonl would try To shun thy presence, or to flee The notice of thine eye.

2 Thy all surrounding sight surveys My rising and my rest, My public walks, my private ways, The secrets of my breast. 9

GOD,

3 My thoughtslie open to thee, Lord,

Before they're form'd within, And ere my lips pronounce the word, Thoa know'stthe sense I mean.

4 0 wondrous knovvledge! deep and high,

Where can a creature hide ? Within thy circling arms I He, Beset on every side.

5 So let thy grace Surround me still,

And like a bulwark prove, To guard my soul from every ill, Secured by sov'reign love.

And the books were ovened. p Af

Rev.20: 12. V' aLt

ALMIGHTY God, thy piercing eye, Strikes through the shades of night, And our most secret actions lie All open to thy sight.

2 There's not a sin that we commit,

Nor wicked word we say, But in thy dreadful book 'tis writ, Against the Judgment Day.

3 And must the crimes that I have done

Be read and published there? Be all exposed before the sun, While men andangels hear?

4 Lord, at thy feet ashamed I lie ;

Upward I dare not look ; Pardon my sins before I die, And blot them from thy Book.

5 Remember all the dying pains

That my Redeemer feit; And let his blood wash out mv stains, And answer for mv guilt. 10'

HIS NAHES AND RELATIONS.

S. M.

MY soul, repeat his praise, Whose mercies are so great, Whose anger is so slow to rise, So ready to abate.

2 His power subdues our sins,

And his forgiving love,

»Far as the east is frora the west, Doth all our guilt remove.

3 The pity of the Lord

To those that fear his name,

Is such as tender parents feel,

He knows our feeble frame.

4 Our days are as the grass,

Or like the morning fiower; If one sharp blast sweeps o'er the field, It withers in an hour.

5 But thy compassion, Lord,

To endless years endure, And children's children ever find Thy word of promise sure.

GOD— HIS NAMES AND RELATIONS.

) The Lord is our Shepherd. Q Af

' Tsalm 23. °- 1VL*

THE Lord my Shepherd is ; I shall be well suppli'd ; Since he is mine, and I am his, What can I want beside ?

He leads me to the place

Where heav'nly pasture grows, Where living waters gently pass,

And füll salvation fiows. 1]

GOD,

If e'er I ero astray,

He doth myself reclaim, And guides me, in Ins own right way,

For his most holy name.

While he affords his aid,

I cannot yield to fear ; Tho' I should walk thro' death's dark shade

My Shepherd's with me there.

In sight of all my foes,

Thou dost my table spread ; My cup with blessings overflows,

And joy exalts my head.

M

1 A God all and in all Q M

Psalm 73, 25. °* ™' "Y God, m3r life, my love, To thee, to thee I call ; I cannot live if thou remove, For thou art all in all.

2 Thy shining grace can cheer This dungeon where I dwell;

'Tis Paradise when thou art here, . If thou depart 'tis hell.

3 The smilings of thy face, How amiable the)r are!

'Tis heaven to rest in thine embrace, And no where eise but there.

4 Not all the harps above, Can make a heav'nly place,

If God his residence remove, Or but conceal his face.

5 Nor earth nor all the sky Can one delight afford,

No, not one drop of real joy, Without thy presence, Lord. 12

HIS NAMES A$TD KELATIONS.

6 Thou art the sea of love

Where all my pleasures roll, The circle where my passions move, And center of my soul.

i Goclourdwellingpla.ee. C\ M

L Psalm 90 : 1. yj' 1XL%

OUR God, our help in ages past, Our hope for years to come; Our shelter from the stormy blast, And our eternal home:

2 TJnder the shadow of thy throne,

Thy saints have dwelt secure ; Sufficient is thine arm alone, And our defense is sure.

3 Before the hüls in order stood, Or earth receiv'd her frame,

From everlasting thou art God, To endless years the same.

Thy word commands our flesh to dust,

" Return, 3'e sons of men! " All nations rose from earth at first,

And turn to earth again.

5 The busy tribes of flesh and blood. With all their lives and cares, Are carried downward by the flood, And lost in foll'wing years.

7t God our Father. f\ "Vf

L Matt. 6:9. yj' m"

MY God! my Father! cheering name! 0, may I call thee mine ! Uive me with humble hope to claim A portion so divine.

.2 This only can my fears control, And bid my sorrows fly; "What real härm can reach my soul • Beneath mv Father's eye ? 13

GOD

3 Whate'er thy providence denies, I calmly would resign ; For thou art just, and good, and wise — 0 bend my will to thine !

ro God our nortion. C] \l

3 Psalm 119 : 57. w* m

WHOM have we, Lord, in heav'n, but the And whom on earth beside? Where eise for succor can we rlee, Or in whose strength confide?

2 Thou art our portion here below,

Our prorais'd bliss above; Ne'er may our souls an object know So precious as thy love.

3 When heart and flesh, 0 Lord, shall fall,

Thou wilt our spirits cheer, Support us through life's thorny vale, And calrn each anxious fear.

4 Yes, thou shalt be our guide through life,

And help and strength supply ; Sustain us in death's fearful strife, And welcome us on hisrh.

GOD IN CREATION.

1 A The heavens declare the glory of God. T. "IV f i« rsaiinl9: 1. u' m'

THE spacious firmament on high, With all the blue ethereal sky, And spangled heav'ns, a shining frame, Their great Original proclaim.

2 Th* unweari'd sun, from day to day, Does his Creator's pow'r display, And shows his power to every land, The work of an almighty band.

14

IN CBEATION.

3 While all the stars that round her burn, And all the planets in their turn, Confirm the tidings as they roll,

And spreacl the truth from pole to pole.

4 What though in solemn silence all Move round this dark terrestrial ball; What though no real voice nor sound Amid their radiant orbs be found:

5 In reason's ear they all rejoiee, And utter forth a glorious voice; For ever singing as they shine, The hand that niacle us is divine!

1 5 Maris Crealion and Innocency. \j. M.

JEHOVAH'S image brightly shone In Eden's lovely pair, And oft, before his gracious throne, They bowed in praise and prayer.

2 With rectitude, as with a robe, Their spotless souls were dressed;

With peace abounding, and with joy, They were divinely blessed.

3 No self:reproach, no slavish dread Disturbed their peace within ;

No frowning storm their path o'erspread, While undefiled with sin.

4 Thus souls renewed by saving grace, — Whose sins have been forgiven,

Behold the smiles of Jesus' face, And feel an inward heaven. 15

GOD

GOD IN PROVIDENCE.

i ü "The Lord will provide." 10a &■ IIa

10 Genesis 22: 14. 1Ub <* 11S*

npHOUGII troubles assail and (langers affright,

1 Tliough friends sliould all fail, and foes all unite, Yet one thing seeures ns, wliatever betide,

The Scripture assures us, " The Lord will provide."

2 Tbe birds, without barn or storeliouse, are l'ed; From them let us learn, to trust for our bread : His saints, what is fltting, shall ne'er be denied, So long as 't is written, "•The Lord will provide."

3 His call we obey, like Abrah'm of olcl —

Not knowing our way ; but faith makes us bold ; For though we are strangers, we have a sure guide. And trust in all dangers, " The Lord will provide."

4 When Satan appears to shut up our path, And fills us with fears, we triumph by taith ;

He cannot take from us, though oft he has tried, This heart-cheering promise, " The Lord will pro- vide."

5 He teils us we're weak, our hope is in vain — The good that we seek we ne'er shall obtain ; But when such suggestions our graces have tried, This answers all questions, " The Lord will provide."

6 No strength of our own, or goodness we Claim ; Yetsince we have known the Sa.viour's great name, In this, our Strang tower, for safety we hide :

The Lord is our power, u The Lord will provide."

7 When life sinks apace, and death is in view, The word of hisgrace shall comfort us through ; Not fearing or doubting, with Christ ori our side, We hope to die shouting, '• The Lord will provide.'

i rf The Mystery of Providence. Q "M"

1 ' Psalm 73. D- m'

SURE, there's a righteous God, Nor is reiigion vain ; Though men of vice may boast aloud And men of grace complain.

2 I saw the wicked rise.

And feit my heart repine, While haughty fools, with scornful eyes,

In robes of honor shine.

16

IN PROVIDENCE.

3 The tumult of my thonght Held me in hard suspense,

Till to thy house my feet were brought, To learn thy justice thence.

4 Thy word, with light and pow'r, Did my niistake amend;

I viewed the sinners' life before, But here I learn their end.

5 On what a slippery steep The thoughtless wretches go !

And O, that dreadful fiery deep, That waits their fall below !

i Q Thy judgmenls are a greal daep. C] TUT

A° Psalm 36: 6. V: iVJ#

&OD moves in a mysterious way, His wonders to perform ; He plants his footsteps in the sea, And rides upon the stör in.

2 Deep in unfathomable mines Of never-failing skill,

He treasnres up his bright designs, And works his sovereign will.

3 Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take; The clouds ye so much dread

Are big with mercy, and shail break In blessings on your head.

4 Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, But trust him for his grace ;

Behind a frowning providence He hides a smiling face.

5 His purposes will ripen fast, Unfolding every hour:

The bud may have a bitter taste, But svveet will be the flower. (2) IT

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

6 Blind unbelief is snre to err, And scan his work in vain; God is his own interpreter, And he will make it piain.

s;

19 Confidence in God's government. C. M,

INGE all the varying scenes of time God's watchful eye surveys, 0 ! who so wise to choose our lot, Or to appoint our ways?

2 Good when he gives, supremely good, Nor less when he denies;

Afflictions from his sovereign hand Are blessings in disguise.

3 Why should we doubt a Father's love, So constant and so kind?

To his unerring gracious will Be every wish resigned.

4 In thy fair book of life divine, My God. inscribe my name;

There let it fill some humble place Beneath my Lord, the Lamb.

WORSHIP AND PRAISE— PUBLIC WORSHIP.

20 Going to Church. CM

"OW did my heart rejoice to hear My friends devoutly say, "In Zion let ns all appear, And keep the solemn day."

H(

I love her gates, I love the road ;

The church, adorned with grace, Stands like a palace built for God,

To show his milder face. 18

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

3 Up to her courts with joys unknown The holy tribes repair ; The Son of David holds his throne, And sits in judgment there.

_ 4 Peace be within this sacred place, And joy a constant guest! With holy gifts and heavenly grace Be her attendants blest!

5 My soul shall pray for Zion still, While life or breath remains; There my best friends, my kindred dwell, There God my Saviour reigns.

),\ Wailing on God. C JVL.

DEAR brethren, come, draw near to God, With songs of sacred praise ; For he is good, supremely good, And just are all his ways.

I All nature owns his guardian care ; In him we live and move; Bat nobler benefits declare The wonders of his love.

J He gave his Son, his only Son, To ransom rebel worms ; 'Tis here he makes his goodness known In its diviner forms.

V) How amiable are thy tabernacles. T. "Vi"

i*^ Psalm 84: 1. XJ' xu-

LORD, what a heav'n of saving grace, Shines through the beauties of thy face, And lights our passions to a flame ! Lord, how we love the charming name!

When I can say my God is mine„ When I can feel thy glories shine, I tread the world beneath my feet, And all that earth calls good or great.

19

WORSIIIP AND PRAISE.

3 While such a scene of sacred joys Our raptur'd eyes and soul employs, Here we could sit and gaze away A long, an everlasting day !

4 Well, we shall quickly pass the night, To the fair coasts of perfect light ; Then shall our joyful senses rove O'er the dear object of our love.

5 Send comforts down fromthy right händ, While we pass through this barren land ; And in th}^ temple let us see A glimpse of love, a glimpse of thee.

a Q The communion of spirüs in worship. \

£3 1 Cor. 5:4. XJ' x

BE still ! be still ! for all around, On either hand, is holy ground, Here in his house, the Lord to-day Will listen, while his people pray.

2 Thou, tossed lipon the waves of care, Beady to sink with deep despair, Here ask relief, with heart sincere, And thou shalt find that God is here.

3 Thou who hast laid within the grave, Those whom thou hadst no power to save, Now to the mercy-seat draw near,

With all thy woes, for God is here.

4 Thou who hast dear ones far away, In foreign lands, 'mid ocean's spray, Pray for them now, and dry the tear, And trust the God who listens here.

5 Thou who art mourning o'er thy sin, Deploring guilt that reigns within, The God of peace is ever near ; The troubled spirit meets him here.

20

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

| Worlhy is the Lamb. p "Vf

t liev. 5:12. Vf' m*

BEHOLD the glories of the Lamb, Amid his Father's throne ; Prepare new honors for his nanie, And songs before unknown.

Let eiders worship at his feet,

The Church adore around, With vials full of odors sweet,

And harps of sweeter sound.

These are the pray'rs of all the saints, And these the hymns they raise:

Jesus is kind to our complaints, He loves to hear our praise.

Thou hast redeemed our souls with blood,

Hast set the pris'ners free — Hast made us kings and priests to God,

And we shall reign with thee.

) The loveliness of Christ. 0. M.

COME, heav'nly love, inspire my song, With thy immortal flanie ; And teach my heart and teach my tongue The Saviour's lovely name.

'The Saviour! 0 what endless charms

Dwell in the blissful sound ! Its inüuence ev'ry fear disarms,

And spreads sweet comfort round.

Here pardon, life and joys divine,

In rieh effusion flow, For guilty rebels, lost in sin,

And doomed to dreadful woe.

God's only Son — stupendous grace ! —

Forsook his throne above, And swift to save our wretched race,

He new on wings of love.

21

_

WORSHIP AND PEAISE.

5 0, the rieh depths of love divine, Of bliss a boundless störe ! Dear Saviour, let me call thee mine. I cannot wisli for more.

i)f\ Praise for mercies. Q TVf

^u Psalm 103. °* aLt

OBLESS the Lord, my soul! His grace to thee proclaim ; And all that is within me, join To bless his holy name.

2 O bless the Lord, my soul !

His mercies bear in mind ; Forget not all his benefits — The Lord to thee is kind.

3 He will not alwavs chide ;

He will with patience wait ; His wrath is ever slow to rise,

And read y to abate. H

4 The Lord forgives thy sins,

Prolongs thy feeble breath ; He healeth thine infirmities, And ransoms thee from death.

5 Then bless his holy name,

Whose grace hath made thee whoie; Whose loving kindness cro wns thy days ; 0 bless the Lord, my soul !

27 The Fountof Blessing. 8s & 7s.

COME, thou Fount of every blessing, Tune my heart to sing thy grace; Streams of merey, never ceasing, Call for songs of loudest praise : Teach me some melodious sonnet, Sung by flaming tongues above ; Praise the mount — I'm fixed npon it Mount of thy redeeming iove. 22

PUBLIC WOESHIP.

Here I raise my Ebenezer;

Hither by thy help Fm come; And I hope, by thy good pleasure,

Safely to arrive at home : Jesus sought me when a stranger,

Wandering from the fold of God ; He, to resene me from danger,

Interposed his precious biood.

3 0, to grace how great a debtor

Daily I'm constrained to be ! Let thy goodness, like a fetter,

Bind my wandering heart to thee. Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it ;

Prone to leave the God I love ; Here's my heart ; Lord, take and seal it ;

Seal it from thy coarts above.

8 The song of the Lamb. H, "Vf

ßev. 15: 3. w' 1VX'

rpHOU dear Eedeemer, dying Lamb, JL We love to hear of thee ; No masic's like thy charming name, Nor half so sweet can be.

2 O may we ever hear thy voice,

In mercy to us speak ; And in our Priest we will rejoice, Thou great Melchisedek.

3 Our Saviour shall be still our theme,

While in this world we stay ; We'll sing our Jesus' lovely name, When all things eise decay.

4 When we appear in j^onder cloud,

With all the favor'd throng, Then will we sing more sweet, moreloud, And Christ shall be our song. 23

WOKSHIP AND FRAISE.

O O Praisc the Lord, all ye na Ilona. T . M

&" Psalm 117. ** x '

FROM all who dwell below the skies Let the Creator's praise arise, Let the Redeemer's name be sung Through ev'ry land, by ev'ry tongue.

2 Eternal are thy mercies, Lord ; Eternal truths attend thy word; Thy praise shall sound from shore to shore, Till sun shall rise and set no more.

S Your lofty themes, ye mortals, bring; In songs of praise divinely sing ; The great salvation loud proclaim, And shout for joy the Saviour's name.

4 In ev'ry land begin the song ; To ev'ry land the strains belong ; In cheerful sounds all voices raise, And fill the world with loudest praise.

qa The unspeakäble gift. T. TV/T

t>u 2 Cor. 9- 45. XJ' XXm

COME, worship at Emmanuel's feet; Behold in him what wonders nieet ! Words are too feeble to express His worth, his glory, or his grace.

2 He is the Head — each member lives, And owns the vital power he gives; The saints below, and saints above, Joined by his Spirit and his love.

3 He is the Vine — his heav'nly root Supplies each branch with life and fruit; O ! may a lasting union join My soul to Christ, the living Vine.

4 He is the Hock — how firm he proves! The Rock of Ages never moves ; But the sweet streams that from him flow, Attend us all the journey through.

24

PUBLIC W0ESH1P.

5 Yet faintly to us mortals here, His glory, grace, and worth appear ; His beauties we shall cl-early trace, When we behold hirn face to face.

} 1 Heaven hegun on earth. O. M.

COME ye that love the Lord, And let your joys be known ; Join in a song with sweet accord, While ye Surround his throne.

2 Let those refuse to sing

That never knew our God ; But servants of the heav'nly king May speak their joys abroad.

3 The men of grace have found,

Glory begun below ; Celestial fruits on earthly ground, Erom faith and hope may grovv.

4 Then let our songs abound,

And ev'ry tear be dry ; We're marching on Immanuels ground, To fairer worlds on high.

12 Qratitude. C. M.

WHEN all thy mercies, O ray God, My rising soul surveys, Transported with the view, I'm lost In wonder, love, and praise.

2 Unnumber'd comforts on my soul

Thy tender care bestow'd, Before my infant heart conceiv'd Erom whom those comforts flow'd.

3 When in the slippery paths of youth,

With heedless steps I ran, Thine arm, unseen, convey'd me safe, Andled me up to man. 25

WOESHIP AND PRAISE.

4 Ten thousand thousand precious gifts

My daily thanks employ ; Nor is the least a cheerfal heart, That tastes those gifts with joy.

5 Through every period of iny life,

Thy goodness I'll pursue ; And after death, in distant worlds, The glorious theme renew.

6 Through all eternity, to thee

A grateful song I'll raise ; But O, eternity's too short, To utter all thy praise !

OO Unto Mm that loved us. Q ]^f

XV t/ \ ■ I • *J •

THERE is a name I love to hear; I love to sing its worth ; It sounds like music in mine ear, The sweetest name on earth.

2 It teils me of a Saviour's love,

Who died to set me free ; It teils me of his precious blood The sinner's perfect plea.

3 It teils of One whose loving heart

Can feel my smallest woe: "Who in each sorrow bears a part That none can bear below.

4 Jesus ! the name I love so well,

The name I love to hear ! No saint on earth its worth can teil, No heart conceive how dear.

5 This name shall shed its fragrance still

Along this thorny road — Shall sweetly smooth the rugged hill That leads me up to God : 26

0

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

6 Andthere,with alltheblood-boughtthrong, From sin and sorrow free, I'll sing the new eternal song Of Jesus' love to me.

34 Fraise to the Redeemer. 0. M

FOR, a thousand tongues ! to sing My great Redeemer's praise; The glories of my God and King, The triurnphs of his graee.

2 My gracious Master, and my God,

Assist me to proclaim, — To spread, through all the earth abroad, The honors of thy name.

3 Jesus! — the name that charms our fears,

That bids our sorrows cease ; 'Tis music in the sinner's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and peace.

4 He breaks the power of inbred sin,

He sets the pris'ner free ; His blood can make the foulest clean ; His blood avail'd for me.

5 Had I ten thousand thousand tongues,

Not one should silent be; Had I ten thousand thousand hearts, l'd give them all to thee.

OK Thy loving kindness is betler than life. T, ~M d° Psalm 63: 3. AJm m'

AWAKE, my soul, in joyful lays, And sing thy great Redeemer's praise ; He justly Claims a song from me, His loving kindness, 0 how free!

2 He saw me ruin'd by the fall, Yet lov'd me notwithstanding all ; . He sav'd me from my lost estate, His loving kindness, 0 how great!

27

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

3 Though num'rous hosts of mighty foes, Tliough earth and hell rny way oppose, He safely leads my soul along,

His loving kindness, 0 how strong!

4 When trouble, like a gloomy cloud, Has gather'd thick and thunder'd loud, He near my soul has always stood, His loving kindness, 0 how good!

oa Blessed arethey lhat dwell in thy house. T. \f «50 Psalm 84: 4. JJ' xx#

HOW pleasant, how divinely fair, 0 Lord of hosts, thy dwellings are ! With long desire my spirit faints To meet the assemblies of thy saints.

2 My soul would rest in thine abode, My panting heart cries out for God ; My God! my King! why should I be So far from all my joys and thee !

3 Biest are the souls that find a place Within the temple of thy grace ; There they behold thy gentler rays, And seek thy face, and learn thy praise.

4 Biest are the nien whose hearts are set To find the way to Zion's gate;

God is their strength, and through the road They lean upon their Helper, God.

Qrr The song of Moses and the Lamb. Q TUT

3 ' Kev. 16 : 3. °* iVJ-

AWAKE, and sing the song Of Moses and the Lamb; Wake every heart, and every tongue» To praise the Öaviour's name.

2 Sing of his dying love :

Sing of his rising power; Sing how he intercedes above For us, whose sins he bore.

28

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

3 Sing, tili we feel our heart

Ascending with our tongue ;

Sing, tili the love of sin depart,

And grace inspire our song.

4 Sing on your heav'nly way,

Ye ransom'd sinners, sing; Sing on, rejoicing every day In Christ, th' eternal King.

5 Soon shall we hear him say,

" Ye blessed children, come !" Soon will he call us hence away, To our eternal honie.

38 Zion'sjoy/vl travelers. M. /S,

CHILDREN of the heav'nly King, As we journey let us sing — Sing our Saviour's worthy praise : Glorious in his works and ways !

2 We are traveling horae to God, In the way our fathers trod ; They are happy now, and we Soon their happiness shall see.

3 0 ye banish'd seed, be glad ! Christ our advocate is made ; Us to save, our flesh assumes, Brother to our souls becomes.

4 Fear not, brethren, joyful stand, On the borders of our land — Jesus Christ, our Father's Son, Bids us undismay'd go on.

5 Lord! obediently we'll go, Gladly leaving all below ; Only thou our Leader be, And we still will follow thee !

29

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

39 Theblest hour of worship. Ij. M.

BLEST hour when mortal man retires To hold comrnunion with his God, To send to heav'n his warm desires, And listen to the sacred word.

2 Biest hour when earthly cares resign

Their empire o'er his anxious breast, While all around the calm divine Proclaims the holy day of rest.

3 Biest hour when God himself drawsnigh,

Well pleas'd his people's voice to hear, To hush the penitential sigh,

And wipe away the mourner's tear.

4 Biest hour, for where the Lord resorts —

Foretastes of future bliss are giv'n, And mortals find his earthly courts The house of God, the gate of heav'n.

i n Qraleful adoration. M"

4U Psalm 100. n- iVJ"

BEFORE Jehovah's awful throne, Ye nations, bow with sacred joy; Know that the Lord is God alone; He can create, and he destroy.

2 His sov'reign pow'r, with out our aid,

Made us of clay and form'd us men ; And when, like wand'ring sheep, we stray'd, He brought us to his fold again.

3 We are his people, we his care, —

Our souls and all our mortal frame; What lasting honors shall we rear, Almighty Maker, to thy name?

4 We'll crowd thy gates with thankful songs

High as the heav'ns our voices raise ; And earth, with her ten thousand tongues, Shall üll tby courts with sounding praise.

30 . -

OPENINÜ HYMNS.

Wide as the world is thy command ;

Vast as eternity thy love ; Firm as a rock thy truth must stand,

When rolling years shall cease to move.

OPENING HYMNS.

BRETHREN, we have met to worship, And adore the Lord our God, Will you pray in faith with fervor,

While we strive to preach the word? All is vain, unless the Spirit

Of the Holy One comes down ; Urethren, pray, and holy manna Will be showered all around.

2 Brethren, don't you see poor sinners

Slumb'ring on the brink of woe; Death is Coming, hell is moving,

Can you bear to see them go ? There are fathers, there are mothers,

And their children sinking down, &c.

3 Brethren, there's the poor backslider, Who was once near heaven's door,

But, alas! he's sold his Saviour, And is worse than e'er before ;

But the Saviour proffers pardon, If he will repent and turn, &c.

4 Sisters, will you join and help us?

(Moses' sister helped him;) Will you seek the trembling rnourner,

Who is lab'ring hard with sin ? Teil them all about the Saviour, * Teil them that he will be found. Sisters, &c.

31

T70RSHIP AND PRAISE.

Let us lo ve onr Lord supremely;

Let us love each other too ; Let us streugthen one another,

Till our Lord makes all things now, And when we get home to heaven,

At his table we'll sit down ; Christ will gird himself, and serve us

With svveet manna all around.

42 -A blessing askedfor. \j. M

,NCE more we lift our hearts to God, Once more hrs blessing ask; 0 may not duty seem a load, Nor worship prove a task !

0

2 Father, thy quickening Spirit send

From heaven, in Jesus' name ; To make our waiting minds attend, And put our souls in frame.

3 May we receive the word we hear,

Each in an honest heart; And keep the precious treasure there, And never with it part.

4 To seek thee all our hearts dispose,

To each thy blessing suit ; And let the seed thy seryant sows Produce a plenteous fruit.

43 Spiritual Improvement. M. öS, 7s & 4

IN thy name, 0 Lord, assembling, We, thy children, now draw near; Teach us to rejoice with trembling; Speak, and let thy servants hear, —

Hear with meekness, — Hear thy word with godlv fear. 32

OPENING HYMNS.

2 While our days on earth arelengthen'd,

May we give them, Lord, to thee ; Cheered by hope, and daily strengthen'd,

We woald run, nor weary be, Till thy glory, Without clouds. in heaven we see.

3 There, in worsbip purer, sweeter,

All thy people shall adore, Tasting of enjoyment greater

Than they could conceive before, — Füll enjoyment, — • Holy bliss, for evermore.

S44 Prayer for minister and people. OS, 7s & 4.

DEAREST Saviour, help thy servant To proclaim thy wondrous love! Pour thy grace upon this people, That they may thy love approve: Bless, 0 bless them, From thy shining courts above.

2 Now thy gracious word invites them To partake the gospel-feast; Lei thy Spirit sweetly draw them; Ev'ry soul be Jesus' guest! O receive us, Let us find thy promis'd rest.

Take heed, tJierefore, how ye hear. T ~\J[

Luke 8: 18. XJ' m*

THY presence, gracious God. afford ; Prepare us to receive thy word ; Now let thy voice engage our ear, And faith be mixed with what we hear.

Distracting thonghts and cares remove, And fix our hearts and hopes above; With food divine may we be fed, And satisfied with living bread. (3) 33

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

3 To us thy sacred word apply, With sov'reign pow'r and energy, And may we, in thy faith and fear Reduce to practice what we hear.

4 Father, in us thy Son reveal ; Teach us to know and do thy will; Thy saving pow'r and love display, And guide us to the realms of day.

A a There am T. T -\ f

40 Matt. iß: 20. n' iVJ-

WHERE two or three, \vjjUlf sweet accord, Obedient to their sov^eiga Lord, Meet to recount his acts of grace, And offer solemn pray'r and praise :

2 "There," said the Saviour, "will I be, Amid this little Company; To them unvail my smiling face, And shed my glories round the place."

3 We meet at thy command, dear Lord, Relying on thy faithful word; Now send thy Spirit from above, Now tili our hearts with heav'nly love.

47 Prayer for the Success of Che Word. 0. iVi..

COME, 0 thou all victorious Lord, Thy pow'r to us make know^n, Strike with the hammer of thy word, And break these hearts of stone.

2 Speak with the voice which wakes the dead,

And bids the sleeper rise, And . let each guilty conscience dread The death that never dies.

3 To them a sense of guilt impart,

And then remove the load, Quicken, and wash the troubled heart In thine atoning blood.

34

CLOSING HYMNS.

4 Their desp'rate state through sin declare And speak their sins forgiv'n ; By daily growth in grace prepare, Then take them up to heav'n.

48 Humble Request. x . JVL. 7, 7, 7, 7.

LORD, we come before thee now, At thy feet we humbly bow; O do not our suit disdain ; Shall we seek thee, Lord, in vain?

2 In thine own appointed way, Now we seek thee, here we stay ; Lord, we cannot let theego Till a blessing thou bestow.

3 Send some message from thy word That may joy and peace afford; Let thy Spirit now impart Füll salvation to each heart.

4 Comfort those who weep and monrn, Let the time of joy return; Those who are cast down, lift up; Make them strong in faith and hope.

5 Graut that all may seek and finci Thee a God supremely kind ; Heal the sick, the captive free, Let us all rejoice in thee,

CLOSING HYMNS.

a Q The Lord bless thee and keep thee. T. "Vf

±y Num.6: 21. ■"■ iYi'

ERE to the world again we go, Its pleasures, cares, and idle show, . Thy grace, once more, 0 God, we cravej From folly and from sin to save,

35

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

2 May the great truths we here have heard, The lessons of thy holy word —

Dwell in our inmost bosoms deep, And all our souls from error keep.

3 0, may the influ'nce of this day Long as our mem'ry with us stay, And as an angel guardian prove, To guide us to our honie above.

50 For the fulness ofpeace andjoy. O I & i.

LORD, dismiss us with thy blessing, Fill our hearts with joy and peace! Let us each, thy love possessing, Triumph in redeeming grace ;

O refresh us, etc., Trav'ling through this wilderness.

2 Thanks we give and adoration, For thy gospel's joyful sound; May the fruits of thy salvation In our hearts and lives abound !

Ever faithful, etc., To the truth may we be found !

51 AI the dose of meeting. o. M .

^NCE more, before we part,

We'll bless the Saviour's name ; Reoord his mercies, ev'ry heart ; Sing ev'ry tongue, the same.

Hoard up his sacred word, And feed thereon and grow ;

Go on, and seek to know the Lord, And practice what you know.

And if we meet no more

On Zion's earthly ground, 0 may we reach that blissful state

Where all thv saints are found. 36

0:

CLOSING HYMNS.

>2

At the dose of meeling.

L. M.

DISMISS us from the house of pray'r, With blessings such as mortals need, And make our souls thy constant care, Till we from evil shall be freed.

2 And if we never meet again,

Till we our Lord äppearing see, O may we all with Jesus reign, And always with our Saviour be !

KO Itis good that the heart be established. Q. TM" Oo Heb. 13: 9. °* XVJ"

LORD, at thiseclosing hour, Establish ev'ry heart Upon thy word of truth and pow'r, To keep us when we part.

2 Peace to our brethren give ; Fill all our hearts with love ;

In faith and patience may we live, And seek our rest above.

3 Through changes, bright or drear, We would thy will pursue;

And toil to spread thy kingdom here, Till we its glory view.

4 To God, the Only Wise, In every age ador'd,

Let glory from the church arise Through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Keep them/rom the evil.

Jolm 17 : 15.

8s, 7s & 4.

GOD of our salvation, hear us ;; Bless, 0 bless us, ere we go,' When we join the world, be near us, Lest we cold and careless grow :

Saviour, keep us — Keep us safe from ev'ry foe. 37

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

2 May we live in view of heav'n,

Where we hope to see thy face ; Save us from unhallovv'd leaven, All that might obscure thy grace ;

Keep us Walking Each in his appointed place.

3 As our steps are drawing nearer

To the place we call our home, May our view of heav'n grow clearer,

Hope more bright of joys to come ; And, when dying, May thy presence cheer the gloom.

00 A prayer for sxiccess. JlL, M.

ON what has now been sown, Thy blessing, Lord, bestow : The power is thine alone

To make it spring and grow ; Do thou the srracious harvest raise, And thou alone shalt have the praise.

KQ Apostolic Benexliction. Qo .Cr 7c

^0 2 Cor. 13: 14. °h ^ ' b*

MAY the grace of Christ, our Saviour, And the Father's boundless love, With the Holy Spirit's favor, Rest u])on us froni above.

2 Thus may we abide in union

With each other and the Lord,

And possess, in sureet conimunion,

Joys which earth cannot afford.

0/ Dismission. Li. M.

DISMISS us with thy blessing, Lord— Help us to feed upon thy word; AU that has been amiss forgive, And let thy truth within us live.

38

SOCIAL WOESHIP.

Though we are guilty, thou art good — Wash all our works in Jesus' blood; Give ev'ry fett'red soul release, And bid us all depart in peace.

After Sermon. OS.

THIS God is the God we adore, Our faithful, unchangeable friend ; Wh ose love is as large as his pow'r, And neither knows measure nor end.

'T is Jesus, the first and the last, Whose Spirit shall guide us safe home ;

We'll praise him for all that is past, And trust him for all that's to coine.

SOCIAL WORSHIP.

Retirement andprayer. C] TV/T

Luke 6 : 12. ym xy±m

LOVE to steal awhile away Froni ev'ry cumb'ring care ; And spend the hours of setting day In humble, grateful pray'r.

2 I love in solitude to shed

The penitential tear; And all his promises to plead, Where none but God can hear.

3 I love to think on mercies past,

And future good implore: And all rny cares and sorrows cast On him whom I adore.

4 I love by faith to take a view

Of brighter scenes in heav'n ; The prospect doth my strength renew, While here by tempests driv'n. 39

WOKSHIP AND PRAISE.

5 Thus when life's toilsome day is o'er, May its departing ray Be calm as this impressive hour, And lead to endless day.

OÖ Advanlages of secrel prayer. IIS.

MY closet, ray teraple, my social retreat, It's there, with ray Saviour in concert I raeet; How raany the objects inviting rae there, To ponr out my soul in tlie Order of pray'r.

2 When shades of great ctarkness conie over my heart And I fear that ray ü-od is about to depart,

1 eome to ray closet and find him still there,

His handsfiil'd with blessings in ans wer to pray'r.

3 I bless the glad day when his grace I first feit, His raercy tlien savrd rae and cancel'd ray guilt ; I will visit my closet, and never despair—

It was there my Kedeemer first answer'd my pray'r.

i My Saviour is found in all places below ; His raercy abounds and his grace overflows : A temple, a closet, 1 find ev'ry-where, And Jesus is waiting to bless rae in pray'r.

0 1 Importunüy in prayer. O. M.

THE Lord, who truly knows The heart of every saint, Invites us by his holy word, To pray and never faint.

2 He bows his gracious ear !

We never plead in vain ; Yet we must wait tili he appear, And pray and pray again.

3 'Twas thus a widow poor,

Without support or friend, Beset the unjust judge's door, And gained at last her end.

4 And shall not Jesus hear

His chosen, when they cry? Yes, though he may a while forbear, He'll not their suit deny. 40

SOCIAL WORSHIP.

62 Nearness lo God. 0. M.

COULD I find, froiri day to day,

0

A nearness to ray Lord ! Then should my hours glide sweet away, While leaning on bis word.

2 Lord, I desire with thee to live

Anew from day to day — In joys the world can never give, And never take away.

3 0, Jesus, come and rule my heart,

And make nie wholly thine, That I may never more depart, Nor grieve thy love divine.

4 Thus, tili my last expiring breath,

Thy goodness I'll adore ; And when my flesh dissolves in death, My soul shall love thee more.

>3 God is present every-where. 7s.

THEY who seek the throne of grace Find that throne in ev'ry place ; If we live a life of pray'r, God is present ev'ry-where.

In our sickness and our healtb, In our want, or in our wealth, If we look to God in pray'r, God is present ev'ry-where.

When our earthly comforts fail, When the woes of life prevail, 'T is the time for earnest pray'r; God is present ev'ry-where.

Then, my soul, in ev'ry strait, To thy Father come, and wait; He will answer ev'ry pray'r: God is present ev'ry-where.

41

WOKSIIIP AND PKAISE.

£ A We took sweet counsel logether. p "Vf

Psalm 55: 14. Kjm JM" IT is joy in one to meet

0

Whom one communion blends, Council to hold in converse sweet, And talk as Christian friends.

2 'T is joy to think the angel train,

Who 'mid heaven's temple shine, To seek our earthly temples deign, And in our anthems join.

3 But chief 't is joy to think that he,

To whom his church is dear, Delights her gather'd flock to see, Her Joint devotions hear.

4 Theri who would choose to walk. abroad,

While here such joys are given? "This is indeed the house of God, And this the gate of heaven!"

55 Sweet hour of prayer. Jj. M.

SWEET hourof pray'r! sweet hourofpray'r! That calls nie from a world of care, And bids nie at my Father's throne Make all my wants and wishes known ; In seasons of distress and grief, My soul has often found relief ; And oft escap'd the tempter'ssnare By thy return, sweet hour of pray'r.

2 Sweet hour of pray'r ! sweet hour of pray'r ! Thy wings shall my petition bear, To him whose truth and faithfulness, Engage the waiting soul to bless ; And since he bids me seek his face, Believe his word and trust his grace, I'll cast on him my ev'ry care, And wait for tbee, sweet hour of pray'r!

42

THE LORD'S DAY.

3 Sweet hour of pray'r ! sweet hour of pray'r! May I thy consolation share ; Till, from Mount Pisgah's lofty night,

1 view my home, and take my night : This robe of flesh I'll dr.op, and rise To seize the ererlasting prize ;

And shout while passing through the air, Farewell, farewelt, sweet hour of pray'r.

c n The inßuences of the spirit desired. (~) "TV/T

ÜU Acts 2:2. w* aau-

SPIRIT Divine! attend our pray'r, And make this house thy home; Descend with all thy gracious pow'r, 0 ! come, Great Spirit, corne !

2 Come as the light; to us reveal Our emptiness and woe ;

And lead us in those paths of life Where all the righteous go.

3 Come as the fire, and purge our hearts Like sacrificial flame ;

L?t our whole souls an off'ring be To our Redeemer's name.

THE LOED'S DAY. 67 Blessings of the Sabbath. C. M.

THIS is the day the Lord hath made; He calls the hours his own ; Let heaven rejoice, let earth be glad, And praise Surround his throne.

2 To-day he rose and left the dead, s And Satan's empire feil; To-day the saints his triumphs spread, And all his wonders teil. 43

WORSHIP AND PRAISE.

3 Hosanna to th' anointed King,

To David's holy Son ! Help us, O Lord — descend and bring Salvation from thy throne.

4 Biest be the Lord, who comes to men,

With messages of grace ; Who comes, in God his Father's name, To save our sinful race.

5 Hosanna ! in the highest strains

The church on earth can raise ; The highest heav'ns, in which he reigns, Shall give him nobler praise.

ßQ As it began to davon. T. "\f

00 Matt. 28: I. ■"■ iVJ"

MY op'ning eyes with raptnre see The dawn of thy returning day ; My thoughts, 0 God, ascend to thee, While thus rny early vows I pay.

2 I yield my heart to thee alone,

Nor would receive another guest : Eternal King, erect thy throne, And reign sole monarch in my breast.

3 0 bid this trifling world retire,

And drive each carnal thought away ; Nor let me feel one vain desire,

One sinful thought, through all the day.

4 Then, to thy courts when I repair,

My soul shall rise on joyful wing, The wonders of thy love declare, And join the strains which angels sing.

69 Welcome, sweet day of rest. o. M.

WELCOME, sweet day of rest, That saw the Lord arise : Welcome to this reviving breast And these rejoieing eyes. 44

THE LORD'S DAY.

2 The King himself comes near, And feasts his saints to-day ;

Here we may sit, and see him here, And love, and praise, and pray.

3 One day, amid the place Where Christ, my Lord, has been,

Is sweeter than ten thousand days Of pleasure and of sin.

4 My willing soul would stay In such a frame as this,

Till call'd to rise and soar away To everlasting bliss.

i /0 -A. solemn review. US.

THE light of Sabbath eve Is fading fast away; What record will it leave,

To crown the closing day ? Is it a Sabbath spent,

Of fruitless time destroy'd ; Or have these moinents lent, Been sacredly employed?

2 How dreadful and how drear,

In yon dark w;orld of pain, Will Sabbaths lost appear,

That cannot eome again ! Then, in that hopeless place,

The w7retched sonl will say " I had those hours of grace,

But cast them all away."

3 To waste these Sabbath hours,

0, may we never dare ; Nor taint with thoughts of ours, These sacred days of pray'r : 45

W0RSIIIP AND PRAISE.

But may ourSabbaths here Inspire our hearts with love ;

And prove a fore taste clear Of that sweet rest above.

rr-i Uis a good thing to give lhanks, etc. "M"

' JL Psalm 92 : 1. ±Jm J3*»

SWEET is the work, my God, my King, To praise thy name, give thanksand sing; To show thy love by morning light, And talk of all thy truth at night.

2 Sweet is the day of sacred rest ;

No mortal cares shall seize my breast; 0 may my heart in tune be found, Like David's harp, of solemix sonnd.

3 My heart shall triumph in my Lord, And bless bis works, and bless his vvord; Thy works of grace, how bright they shinel How deep thy counsels ! how divine !

4 Lord, I shall share a glorious part, When grace hath well refined my heart, And fresh supplies of joy are shed,

Like holy oil, to chcer my head.

5 Then shall I see, and hear, and know All I desir'd or wish'd below ;

And ev'ry pow'r find sweet employ In that eternal woj-ld of joy.

72 The Sabbath a delight. 8s,

WE bless thee for this sacred day, Thou who hast ev'ry blessinggiv'n — Which sends the dreams of earth away, And yields a glimpse of op'ning heav'n, 2 Eich day of holv, thousrtful rest! May we improve thy calm repose, And, in God's Service trulv blest, Forget the world, lts joys, its woes.

46

THE LORD'S DAY.

3 Lord! may thy truth upon the heart Now fall and dwell as heav'nly dew, And flow'rs of grace in freshness start Where once the weeds of error grew.

• 4 May pray'r now lift her sacred wings, Contented with that aim alone Which bears her to the King of kings, And rests her at his shelt'ring throne.

70 There remaineth a rest, etc. T . "Vf

»5 Heb. 4 ; 9. Jj* 1VJ"

THINE earthly Sabbaths, Lord, we love; Eut there's a nobler rest above ; To that our longing sonls aspire, With cheerful hope and strong desire.

2 No more fatigue, no more distress, Nor sin, nor death shall reach the place ; No groans shall mingle with the songs Which dwell upon irnmortal tongues ;

3 No rüde alarms of angry foes ;

No cares to break the long repose ; No mid night shade, no clouded sun, But sacred, high, eternal noon.

4 0 iong-expected day, begin ;

Dawn on these realms of pain and sin; With joy we'll tread th' appointed road, And sleep in death to rest with God.

'HA A preseni rest. C\ M

1/4 Heb. 4: 3 U' xVi*

TO-DAY God bids the faithml rest, To-day he show'rs his grace ; Seek ye my face, the Lord hath said ; Lord, we will seek thy face.

2 Come, let us leave the things on earth, - With God's assembly join ; Lo, heav'n descends to welcome man, To taste the things divine !

47

WOßSHIP AND PRAISE.

3 We come, dear Saviour, lo, we come,

Lord of our life and soul! We come diseas'd, and faint, and sick, Be pleas'd to make us whole.

4 We thirst and flee to thee, 0 Lord !

Thou fountain-head of good ! Filthy we come, and all unclean ; 0 cleanse us in thy blood !

5 0 may we please our God to-day,

May that be all our care ! Give, Lord, thy grace, lest evil thoughts Should mingle in our pray'r.

6 Amid th' assembly of thy saints

Let us be faithful fonnd : And let us join in humble pray'r, And in thy praise abound.

75 Sabbath in the Sanctuary. M. 6 lilies 7s.

SAFELY throngh another week God has brought us on our way; Let us now a blessing seek,

Waiting in his courts to-day, — Day of all the week the best, Emblem-of eternal rest.

£ While we seek supplies of grace,

Through the dear Redeemer's name,

Show thy reconciling face, Take away our sin and shame;

From our worldly cares set free,

May we rest this day in thee.

3 Here we come thy name to praise; Let us feel thy presence near; May thy glory meet our eyes,

While we in thy house appear; Here afford us, Lord, a taste Of our everlasting feast.

48

THE LOKD'S DAY.

4 May the gospel's joyful sound

Conquer sinners, comfort saints, Make the fruits of grace abound,

Bring relief from all complaints; Thus let all our Sabbath s prove, Till we join the church above.

76 The Sabbath. L. M.

ANOTHEE six days' work is done, Another Sabbath is begun : Keturn, my soul, enjoy thy rest, Improve the day that God hath blest.

1 2 Come, bless the Lord, whose love assigns So sweet a rest to wearied minds, Draws ns away from earth to heaven, And gives this day the food of seven.

3 Oh, may our prayers and praises rise As grateful incense to the skies, .

And draw from heaven that sweet repose Which none but he who feels it knows.

4 In holy duties may the day, In holy pleasures, pass away ; How sweet a Sabbath thus to spend In hope of one that ne'er shall end !

'77 The type of everlasting rest. 0. M,

COME, let us join with one accord In hymns around the throne; This is the day our rising Lord Hath made and call'd his own.

2 This is the day which God hath blest, The brighest of the seven, Type of that everlasting rest The saints enjoy in heaven. (4) 49

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.

3 Then let us in his name sing on,

And hasten to that day When our Redeemer shall come down, And shadows pass away.

4 Not one, but all our days below,

Let us in hymns employ ; And, in our Lord rejoicing, go To his eternal joy.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES.

rrn Buy the truth and seil it not. T, \f

tO y Prov.23:23. U- ^VL'

THE worth of truth no tongue can teil, 'Twill do to buy, but not to seil; A large estate that soul has got, Who buys the truth and sells it not.

2 Truth, like a diamond, shines most fair More rieh than pearls and rubies are, More worth than gold and silver coin, 0 may it ever in us shine.

3 'Tis truth that binds, and truth makes free, And sets the souls at liberty

From sin and Satan's heavy chain, And then within the heart doth reign.

4 They have a freedom then indeed, That doth all freedom eise exceed ; Freedom from guilt, freedom from woe, And never more shall bondage know.

5 0 happy they, who in their youth

Are brought to know and love the truth! For none bat those whom truth makes free, Can evermore the Saviour see.

6 Truth, like a girdle, let us wear, And always keep it clean and fair ; And never let it once be told, That truth by us was ever sold.

50

THE HOLY SCKIPTURES.

rr(\ The power of G od unto salvation. T. IVf

' V Rom. 1 : 16. u% m"

&OD, in the gospel of his Son, Makes his eternal counsels known ; 'Tis here his richest mercy shines, And truth is drawn in fairest lines.

2 Wisdom its dictates here imparts^

To form our minds, to cheer our hearts; Its influ'nce makes the sinner live; It bids the drooping saint revive.

3 Our raging passions it controls, And comfort yields to contrite souls; Tt brings a better world in view,

And gnides us all our journey through.

May this blest volume ever lie Close to my heart, and near my eye, Till life's last hour my soul engage, And be my chosen heritage.

Qf\ Thelaw and gospel compared. T. IVf

OU 2 Cor. 3: 7-11. XJ' 1U>

THE law commands and makes us know What duties to our God we owe ; But 't is the gospel must reveal Where lies our strength to do his will.

2 The law discovers guilt and sin,

And shows how vile our hearts have been ; Only the gospel can express Forgiving love and cleansing grace.

3 What curses doth the law denounce Against the man that fails but once! But in the gospel Christ appears, Pard'ning the guilt of num'rous years,

4 My soul, no more attempt to draw Thy life and comfort from the law; Fly to the hope the gospel gives ; The man that trusts the promise, lives.

51

THE IIOLY SCRIPTURES.

Qi 0, how 1 love thy law ! QQ Xr 7Q

01 Psalm 119 : 97. ÖS <X / S.

B LESSED Bible, how I love it! How it doth my bosom cheer! What hath earth like this to covet? O, what stores of wealth are here! Man was lost and doomed to sorrow :

Not one ray öf Hght or bliss Could he from earth's treasure borrow, Till his way was cheered by this!

2 Yes, I'll to my bosom press thee,

Precious word ! I'll hide thee here! Sure my very heart will bless thee,

For thou ever sav'st, "Good cheer!" Speak, my heart, and teil thy pond'rings ;

Teil how far thy rovings led, When this book bro't back W\j wand'rings,

Speaking life as from the dead.

3 Yes, sweet Bible ! I will hide thee

Deep, yes, deeper in this heart ; Thou through all my life will guide me,

And in death we will not part ! Part in death? no, never, never!

Through death's vale I'll lean on thee; Then, in brighter worlds, for ever,

Sweeter far thy truths shall be.

Qo The Inspiration of the Scripttires. J ~\J[

)1T\ WAS by an order from the Lord,

X The ancient prophets spoke his word; His spirit did their tongues inspire, And warm'd their hearts with heav'nly fire.

2 The works and wonders which they wro't Confirm'd the messages they brought; The prophet's pen succeeds his breath, To save the holy wTords from death.

52

john's ministry and baptism.

3 Great God ! mine eyes with pleasure look On the dear volume of thy book ; There niy Redeemer's face I see,

And read his name who died for nie.

4 Let the false raptures of the mind Be lost, and vanish in the wind ; Here I can fix my hopes secure — This is thy word, and must endure.

ff

ö3 Safety in keeping GocVs precepts. O. JVL.

"OW perfect is thy word ! Thy judgments all are just ; And ever in thy promise, Lord, Man may seeurely trust.

2 I hear thy word in love; In faith thy word obey; O, send thy spirit from above, To teach ine, Lord, thy way.

Thy counsels are all piain,

Thy precepts all are pure ; And long as heaven and earth remain,

Thy truth shall still endure.

4 0, may my soul, with joy, Trust in thy faithful word : Be it through life my glad employ, To keep thy precepts, Lord.

JOHN'S MINISTRY AND BAPTISM.

84 John's ministry and baptism. ü. M.

UPON the banks of Jordan stood, The great forerunner John, . And pointed to the Lamb of God, The long expected One. 53

o O

john's ministry and baptism.

2 He loud proclaim'd the Coming reign,

And told them to reform, If they God's favor would obtain, And shun the gath'ring storm.

3 " Forsake your sins," the Baptist said,

That you may be forgiv'n ; Forsake them now, and be baptiz'd, For near 's the reign of heav'n."

4 Thus did the man of God prepare

A people for the Lord; To him did all the Jews repair Who trusted in his word.

5 But now the reign of God has come,

That reign of grace below. And Jesus reigns upon God's throne, Remission to bestow.

6 He bids all nations look to him,

As Prince of life and peace ; And offers pardon to all them Who now accept his grace.

85 John's ministry. 0. M.

JOHN was the prophet of the Lord, To go before his face ; The herald which the Prince of peace Sent to prepare his ways.

2 He makes the great salvation known,

He speaks of pardon'd sins; While grace divine, and heavenly love. In its own glory shines.

3 "Behold the Lamb of God," he cries,

"That takes our guilt away I saw the Spirit o'er his head Ün his baptizini: day. 54

CHRIST, THE INCARNATION

4 "The heathen realms with Israelis land

Shall join in sweet accord ; And all that's born of man shail see The glory of the Lord.

5 "Behold the Morning Star arise,

Ye that in darkness sit ; He marks the path that leads to peace, And guides our doubtful feet."

CHRIST— THE INCAKNATION.

86 Hau the blest morn. 11s & 10s.

HAIL the blest morn ! when the great Mediator Down from the regions of glory descends ! Shepherds, go wörsMp the bähe in the manger ; Lo ! for your guide the bright angel attends !

CHORUS.

Brighest and best of the sons of the morning, Dawn on our darkness, and lend us thy aid ;

Star of the East, the horizon adorning, Guide where our infant Redeemer is laid.

2 Cold on his cradle the dew-drops are shining, Low lies his head with the beasts of the stall;

Angels adore hira in slumbers reclining, Maker, and Monarch, and Saviour of all l

3 Say, shall we yield Mm, in costly devotion, Od'ors of Eden, and off 'rings divine ;

Gern« from the mountain, and pearls from. the ocean, Myrrli from the forest, and gold from the mine?

4 Vainly we offer earth's riebest oblation, Vainly with gold would his favor secure ;

Richer, by far, is the heart's adoration, Dearer to God are the pray'rs of the poor.

Qyj The angeVs announcemeni of his birth. p, Xf P« Luke 2: 14. ~' m*

WHILE shepherds watch'd their flocks All seated on the ground, [by night, The angel of the Lord came down, And glorv shone around.

55

CHRIST,

2 "Fear not," said he, for mighty dread

Had seiz'd their troubled mind ; "Glad tidings of great joy I bring Toyou, and all mankind.

3 " To you, in David's town, this day

Is born, of David's line, The Saviour, who is Christ, the Lord, And this shall be the sign:

4 " The heav'nly babe you there shall find,

To human vievv display'd, All meanly wrapped in swathing bands, And in a manger laid."

5 Thus spake the seraph ; and forthwith

Appear'd a shining throng Of angels, praising God, who thus Address'd their joyful song:

6 " All glory be to God on high,

And to the earth be peace ; Good will, henceforth, from heav'n to men, Begin, and never cease !"

OQ The prophet foretells his birlh. Q T^f

TO us a child of hope is born, To us a Son is giv'n ; Hirn shall the tribes of earth obey — Hirn all the hosts of heav'n.

2 His name shall be the Prince of Peace,

For ever more ador'd — The Wonderful, the Counsellor, The great and mighty Lord.

3 His pow'r, increasing, still shall spread ;

His reign no end shall know ; Justice shall guard his throne above, And peace abound below. 56

THE INCARNATION.

39 Nativity of the Saviour. M. 7S.

HARK! — the herald angels sing, " Glory to the new-born King ! Peace on earth, and mercy mild, God and sinners reconciled!"

2 Joyful, all ye nations, rise, Join the triumph of the skies; With th' angehe host proclaim, " Christ is born in Bethlehem !"

3 See, he lays his glory by,

Born, that man no more may die, Born, to raise the sons of earth, Born, to give them second birth.

4 Hau the heav'nly Prince of peace! Hail the Sun of righteousness ! Light and life to all he brings, Ris'n with healing in his wings.

5 Let us then with angels sing,

" Glory to the new-born King : Peace on earth, and mercy mild, God and sinners reconciled !"

90 JoyatiheUrthof Christ. CM.

JOY to the world ! the Lord has come ! Let earth reeeive her King: Let ev'ry heart prepare him room, And heaven and nature sing.

2 Joy to the earth ! the Saviour reigns,

Let men their songs employ ; While fields and fioods, rocks, hüls and Repeat the sounding joy. [plains,

3 No more let sins and sorrows grow,

Nor thorns infest the ground ; He comes to make his blessings flow Far as the curse is found.

57

CHRIST,

4 He rules the world with truth and grace, And makes the nations i^rove The glories of Ins righteousness, And wonders of.his love.

91 The Slar of Bethlehem. L. M,

WHEN marshall'd on the nightly piain The glittering host bestucl the sky ; One star alone, of all the train, Can fix the sinner's wandering eye.

2 Hark, hark ! to God the chorus breaks, From every host, froin ever3r gern ; But one alone the Saviour speaks,

It is the Star of Bethlehem.

3 Once on the raging seas I rode,

The storm was loud — the night was dark, The ocean yawn'd — and rudely blow'd The wind that toss'd my found'ring bark.

4 Deep horror then my vitals froze, Death-struck, I ceased the tide to stem; When suddenly a star arose —

It was the Star of Bethlehem !

5 It was my guide, my light, my all ; It bade my dark forebodings cease ;

And through the storm and danger's thrall, It led me to the port of peace.

6 Now, safely moor'd — my perils o'er — I'll sing, first in night's diadem, For ever, and for evermore, The Star— the Star of Bethlehem !

HIS LIFE AND MISSION.

Qo His ba-ptism of svffermg. C] M

Luke 12: 50.

THE Saviour, what a noble tiame Was kindled in his breast, When, hasting to Jerusalem. He marched before the rest ! 5S

HIS LIFE AND MISSION.

Good-will to men, and zeal for God,

His every thought engross ; He longs to be baptiz'd with blood,

He pants to reach the cross.

With all his suff 'rings füll in view,

And woes to us unknown, Forth to the task his spirit fiew ;

'T was iove that urged him on.

Lord, we return thee what we can ;

Our hearts shall sound abroad Salvation to the dying man,

And to the rising God.

And while thy bleeding glories here

Engage our wondering eyes, We learn our lighter cross to bear,

And hasten to the skies.

He beheld the cüy, and wept over it. Q AT

Luke 19 : 41. °* xyx'

DID Christ o'er sinners weep, And shall our cheeks be dry? Let tears of penitential grief Flow forth from ev'ry eye.

The Son of God in tears,

The wond'ring angels see ; Be thou astonish'd, O my soul,

He shed those tears for thee.

He wept that we might weep,

Each sin demands a tear ; In heav'n alone no sin is found

And there's no weeping there.

The law and gospel contrasted. o. M.

THE law by Moses came, But peace and truth and love Were brought by Christ, a nobler name, Descending from above. 59

CHRIST,

2 Amidst the house of God,

Their different works were done; Moses a faithful servant stood, But Christ a faithful Son.

3 Then to his new comniands

Be strict obedience paid ; O'er all his Father's house he Stands, The sov'reign and the head.

4 The man that durst despise

The law that Moses brought, Behold, how terribly he dies, For his presumptuous thought.

5 But sorer vengeance falls

On that rebellious race, Who hate to hear when Jesus calls And dare resist his grace.

*nJ

QK Grace is poured inlo thy Ups, T TVf

v,J Psalm 45: 2. . '

HOW sweetly fiow'd the gospel sound From Ups of gentleness and grace, When list'ningthousands gather'd round, And joy and gladness filled the place!

2 Christ came from heav'n; of heav'n he spoke; To heav'n he led his followers' way ;

Dark clouds of gloomy night he broke, Unvailing an immortal day.

3 aCome, wand'rers, to my father's home; Come, all ye weary ones, and rest;"

Yes, sacred Teacher, we will come, Obey thee, love thee, and be blest.

4 Decay, then, tenements of dust ; Plllars of earthly pride, decay ;

A nobler mansion waits the just, And Jebus has prepar'd the way.

60

HIS LIFE AND MISSION.

\c The Chief amon ff lenthousand. f\ "Vf

'° Cant. 5:10. V« m*

MAJESTIC sweetness sits enthron'd Upon the Saviour's brow ; His head with radiant glories crown'd, His ups with grace o'erflow.

2 No mortal can with hira compare Among the sons of inen ;

Fairer is he than all the fair Who tili the heav'nly train.

3 He saw me plung'd in deep distress, And came to my relief :

For me he bore the shameful cross, And carried all my grief.

[ To him I owe my life and breath, And all the joys I have ; He makes me triumph over death, And saves me from the grave.

97 SalvaiAonby grace. fe. M.

&RACE! 'tis a charming sound, Harmonions to the ear! Heaven with the echo shall resound. And all the earth shall hear.

2 Grace first contrived the way

To save rebellious man ; And all the Steps that grace display Which drew the wondrous plan.

3 Grace led my roving feet

To tread the heavenly road ; And new supplies each hour I meet While pressing on to God.

4 Grace all the work shall crown,

. Through e verlas ting days; It lays in heaven the topmost stone, And well deserves the praise. 61

CHRIST,

98 Tlu Love of Christ. C. !M

HOW condescending and how kind Was God's eternal Sern ! Our mis'ry reached his heavenly mind, And pity brought him down.

2 When justice, by our sins provoked,

Drew forth its dreadful sword, He gave his soul up to the stroke, Without a murm'ring word.

3 He sunk beneath our heavv woes,

To raise us to his throne; There's ne'er a gift his hand bestows But costhis heart a groan.

4 This was compassion like a God,

That though the Saviour knew The price of pardon was his blood, His pity ne'er withdrew.

5 Now, though he reigns exalted high,

His love is still as great;

Well heremembers Calvary,

Nor lets his saints forget.

99 Redemptionby Christ. 0. M.

WHEN the first parents of our race Rebell'd and lost their God, And the infection of their sin Had tainted all our blood ;

2 Infinite pity touched the heart

Of the eternal Son; Descending from the heavenly court, He left his Father's throne.

3 Aside the Prince of glory threw

His most divine array, Ancl wrapp'd his Godhead in a veil Of our inferior clay. 62

■1

HIS NAMES AND OHARA CTEES.

(■ 4 His living power and dying love Redeem'd unhappy men, And raised the ruins of our race To life and God again.

5 To thee, dear Lord, our fiesh and soul We joyfully resign ; Biest Jesus, take us for thine own, For we are doubly thine.

00 Christ our Example. Li. M.

MAKE ns, by thy transforraing grace, Dear Saviour, daily more like thee ! Thy fair example may we trace, To teach us what we ought to be !

0, how benevolent and kind! How mild ! — how ready to forgive! Be this the temper of our mind, And these the mies by which we live.

To do his heav'nly Father's will AVas his employment and delight; Humility and holy zeal Shone through his life divinely bright.

j [ Dispensing good where'er he came, I The labors of his life were love ;

Then, if we bear the Saviour's name,

By his example let us move.

) But ah ! how blind! — how weak we are! How frail ! — how apt to turn aside! Lord, we depend upon thy care, And ask thy Spirit for our guide.

HIS NAMES AND CHARACTERS.

1 H 1 Ye are complete in him. P, l\,f

Ui Col. 2: 10. w* -LVJ"

HOW sweet the name of Jesus sounds In a believer's ear! It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, And drives away his fear.

63

CHRIST,

2 It makes the wounded spirit whole,

And calms the troubled breast ; 'Tis manna to the hungry soul, And to the weary rest.

3 Dear Name! the Rock on which I build,]

My shield and hiding place ; My never-failing treasury, fill'd With boundless Stores of grace.

4 Jesus! my Shepherd, Husband, Friend,

My Prophet, Priest and King; My Lord, my Life, my Way, my End, Accept the praise I bring.

5 Weak is the effort of my heart,

And cold my wärmest thought ; But when I see thee as thou art, I'll praise thee as I ought.

6 Till then I would thy love proclaim

With every fleeting breath ; And may the music of thy name Refresh my soul in death.

0

j Q2 Christ ourfriend^ _ 8g & J^

|NE there is above all others,

Well deserves the name of friend; His is love beyond a brother's, Costly, free, and knows no end.

Which, of all our friends, to save us, Could or would have shed his blood?

But this Saviour died to have us Reconcil'd in him to God.

When he liv'd on earth abased, Friend of sinners was his name;

Now aboye all glory raised, He rejoices in the saine. 64

HIS NAHES AND CHARACTERS.

4 0 ! for grace our hearts to soften ! Teach us, Lord, at length to love ; We, alas ! forget too often, What a friend we have above.

ino AndthaL rock was Christ. 7a

1UO 1 Cor. 10: 4. ia

T) OCK of ages, cleft for me, _LV Let me hide myself in thee, Let the water and the blood, Froin thy riven side which fiowed, Be of sin the double eure; Cleanse me from its guilt and power.

2 Not the labor of my hands Can fulfill the law's demands ; Could my zeal no respite know, Could my tears for ever liow, All for sin could not atone ; Thou must save, and thou alone.

3 Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to thy cross I cling; Naked, come to thee for dress ; Helpless, look to thee for grace; Foul, I to the fountain fly, Wash me, Saviour, or I die.

4 While I draw this fieeting breath, When my heart-strings break in death, "When I soar to worlds unknown,

See thee on thy judgment-throne, Rock of ages, cleft for me, Let me hide myself in thee.

1 fi A Remember me. f\ \f

AU4 Luke 23: 42. v, Jtt.

JESUS ! thou art the sinner's friend, As such I look to thee ; Now in the bowels of thy love 0 Lord ! remember me. (5) 65

CHRIST,

2 Remember thy pure word of grace,

Remember Calvary ; Remember all thy dying groans, And then remember me.

3 Thou wondrous Advocate with God,

I yield myself to thee : While thou art sitting on thy throne, 0, Lord ! remember me.

4 I own I'm guilty, own I'm vile,

Yet thy salvaüon's free ; Then, in thy all-abounding grace, O, Lord ! remember me.

inK Christ our brolher. Qc Xr 7c

1UJ Heb. 2: 11. °b ^ 'hl

YES, forme, for me he careth With a brother's tender care ; Yes, with ine, with me he shareth Every bürden, every fear.

2 Yes, o'er me, o'er me he watcheth,

Ceaseless watcheth, night and day ; Yes\ e'en me, e'en me he snatcheth From the perils of the way.

3 Yes, forme he standeth pleading,

At the mercy seat above ; Ever for me interceding, Constant in untiring love.

4 Yes, in me abroad he sheddeth

.Toys unearthly, love and light; And to cover me he spreadeth His paternal wing of night.

5 Yes, in me, in me he dwelleth;

I in him, and he in me' And my empty soul he filleth, Here and throngh eternity. 66

HIS NAMES AND CH AR ACTERS.

inß Christ the greai sacriflce. Q "Vf

1U0 Heb. 7: 27. ?' Jfl*

NOT all the blood of beasts On Jewish altars slain, Could give the guilty conscience peace, Or wash away the stain.

2 But Christ, the heavenly Lamb, Takes all our sins away ; A säcrifice of nobler nanie And richer blood than they.

My faith would lay her hand

On that dear head of thine, While like a penitent I stand,

And there confess my sin.

My soul looks back to see The burdens thou didst bear,

When hanging on the cursed tree, And hopes her guilt was there.

Believing, we rejoice

To see the curse remove : We bless the Lamb with cheerful voice,

And sing his bleeding love.

107 Christ preeious. T. A/T

1U' 1 Peter 2: 7. ±Jm aLm

JESUS! the very thought is sweet; In that dear name all heart-joys meet; But sweeter than the honey far The glimpses of his presence are.

2 No word is sung more sweet than this; No name is heard more füll of bliss ;

No thought brings sweeter comfort nigh, Than Jesus, Son of God, most high.

3 Jesus, the hope of souls forlorn !

How dear art thou to them that mourn, To them that seek thee, 0 how kind! But what art thou to them that find ?

67

CHRIST,

4 No tongue of mortal can express, No letters write its blessedness; Alone, who hath thee in his heart Knows, love of Jesus, what thou art.

1 f\0 I will pray the Falher . TT \,f

1U0 John 14: 16. xx' xVi

AE.ISE, my soul, arise, Shake off thy guilty fears, The bleeding sacriflce

In my behalf appears ; Before the throne my Saviour Stands; My name is written on his hands.

2 He ever lives above,

For me to intercede ; With his redeeming love,

His precious blood to plead : His blood was spilt for all our race, And sprinkles now the throne of grace.

3 Five bleeding wounds he bears,

Receiv'd on Calvary; They pour effectual pray'rs,

They strongly plead for me : Forgive him, 0 forgive ! they cry, Nor let that ransom'd sinner die!

4 The Father hears him pray,

His dear anointed one; He can not tarn away

The presence of his Son: His Spirit answers to the blood, And teils me, I am born of God.

5 To God I'm reconcü'd,

His pard'ning voice I hear, He owns me for his child,

I can no longer fear; With confidence I now draw nigh, And Father, Abba Father! cry.

68

HIS NAMES AND CHARACTERS.

[09 High Priest. H. M. 6 & 8.

AGOOD high priest is come, Supplying Aaron's place, And taking up his room,

Dispensing life and grace. The law by Aaron's priesthood came, But grace and truth by Jesus' name.

My Lord a Priest is made,

As sware the mighty God, To Israel and his seed,

Ordain'd to offer blood. For sinners who his mercy seek, A Priest as was Melchizedek.

He once temptations knew,

Of every sortand kind, That he might succour shew,

To every ternpted mind. In every point the Lamb was tried, Like us, and then for us he died.

He died, but lives again,

And by the altar Stands; There shews how he was slain,

Op'ning his pierced hands. Our Priest abides, and pleads the cause, Of those who have transgressed his laws

I other priests disclaim, Their laws and off'rings too ;

None but the bleeding Lamb, The mighty work can do.

He shall have all the praise, for he

Hath liv'd, and died, and lives for me.

in A shadow of Ihings to come, etc. TV/T

Ool. 2 ! 17«

ISRAEL in ancient days, Not only had a view 1 Of Sinai in a blaze,

But learn'd the gospel too ; 69

CHRIST,

The types and figures were a glass, In which theysaw the Saviour's face. The paschal sacrifice

And blood-besprinkled door, Seen with enlighten'd eyes,

And once appli'd with pow'r, Would teach the need of other blood, To reconcile us to our God. The Lamb, the Dove, set forth

His perfect innocence, Whose blood of matchless worth

Should be the soul's defense; For he who can for sin atone, Must have no failings of his own. The scape-goat on his head

The people's trespass bore, And, to the desert led,

Was to be seen no more : In him our surety seem'd to say, " Behold, I bear your sins away." Dipt in his fellow's blood,

The living bird went free; The type well understood,

Express'd the sinner's plea : Describ'd aguilty soul enlarg'd, And by a Saviour's death discharg'd. Jesus, I love to trace

Throughout the sacred page, The footsteps of thy grace,

The Same in ev'ry age ! O grant that I may faithful be To clearer light vouchsaf 'd to me.

Hl Christ, the way, &c. S. M.

AM, saith Christ, the way;

Now if we credit him, All other paths must lead astray, How fair soe'er they seem. 70

I

HIS NAMES AND CHARACTEES.

2 I am, saith Christ, the truth; Then all that lacks this test,

Proceed it from an angel's mouth, Is but a lie at best.

3 I am, saith Christ, the life : Let this be seen by faith,

It follows without further strife, That all besides is death.

4 If what those words aver, The Holy Ghost apply,

The simplest Christian shall not err, Nor be deceiv'd, nor die.

12 Whal think ye of ChHstf P. M. 8 & 8.

WHAT think ye of Christ? is the test, To try both your State and your How can you be right in the rest, [scheme;

Unless you think rightly of hiin ? As Jesus appears in your view,

As he is beloved or not, So G-od is disposed to you, And mercy or wrath is your lot.

Some take him a creature to be,

A man or an angel at most, Sure these have not feelings like me,

Nor know themselves wretched and lost; So guilty, so helpless am I,

I could not confide in his word, Nor on his protection rely,

Unless I could call him my Lord.

Some call him a Saviour in word,

But place their own work in the van, And hope he his help will afford,

When they have done all that they can ; If doings prove rather too light,

A litt Je they own they may fail, They purpose to make up füll weight,

By casting his name in the scale.

71

CHRIST,

4 Some style him the pearl of great price,

And say he's the fountain of joys ; Yet feed upon folly and vice,

And cleave to the world and its toys: Like Judas, the Saviour they kiss,

And while they salute him, betray ; Ah ! what will profession like this

Avail in that terrible day?

5 If ask'd what of Jesus I think,

Tho' still my best thoughts are but poor,

1 say he's my meat and my drink,

My life, and my strength, and my störe ; My shepherd, my hnsband, my friend,

My Saviour from sin and from thrall ; My hope from beginning to end,

My portion, my Lord, and my all.

13 Compassionale High Priest. C. M.

WITH joy we meditate the grace Of our High Priest above ; His heart is made of tenderness, His bosom glows with love.

2 Touched with a sympathy within,

He knows our feeble frame : He knows what sore temptations mean, For he hath feit the same.

3 He in the days of feeble flesh,

Poured out his cries and tears ; And in his measure feels afresh What every member bears.

4 He'll never quench the smoking fiax,

But raise it to a flame ; The bruised reed he never breaks, Nor scorns the meanest name.

5 Then let our humble faith address

His mercy and his power; We sliall obtain deliv'ring grace In every trying hour. 72

HIS SUFFEKINGS AND DEATH.

HIS SUFFEEINGS AND DEATH.

mHe suffer ed. the Justfor the unjust. C\ TV/f 1 Pet. 3 : 18. Kji m-

ALAS ! and did my Saviour bleed ? And did my Sov'reign die ? Would he devote thatsacred head For such a worm as I ?

Was it for crimes that I have done

He groaned upon the tree? Amazing pity ! grace unknown !

And love beyond degree !

Well might the sun in darkness hide,

And shut his glories in, When God's own Son was crucified

For man the creature's sin.

Thus might I hide my blushing face While his dear cross appears,

Dissolve my heart in thankfulness, And melt mine eyes to tears.

But drops of grief can ne'er repay

The debt of love I owe : Here, Lord, I give myself away ;

'Tis all that I can do.

5 Christon the cross* C M.

EHOLD the Saviour of mankind NaiPd to the shameful tree ! How vast the love that him inclin'd To bleed and die for thee !

Hark, how he groans ! while nature shakes, And earth's strong pillars bend ;

The tempie's vail in sunder breaks, The solid marbles rend.

'T is done ! the precious ransom's paid,

Eeceive my soul ! he cries : See where he bows his sacred head,

He bows his head and dies !

73

CHRIST,

4 But soon he'll break death's powerful chain, And in füll glory shine ! 0 Lamb of God ! was ever pain, Was ever love like thine?

116 The dying Saviour. Ju. M.

STRETCH'D on the cross, the Saviour dies, Hark ! his expiring groans arise : See, from his hands, his feet, his side, Runs down the sacred crimson tide.

2 But life attends the deathful sound, And flows from every bleeding wound ; The vital stream, how free it flows,

To cleanse and save his rebel foes !

3 Can I survey this scene of woe, Where mingling grief and wonder flow, And yet my heart unmoved remain, Insensible to love or pain ?

1 Come, dearest Lord, thy grace impart, To warm this cold, this stupid heart, Till all its powers and passions move In melting grief and ardent love.

117 The Saviour on the cross. P. M. 10, 7s & 9.

SAW ye my Saviour, saw ye my Saviour, Saw ye my Saviour and God? O ! he died on Calvary, To atone for you and me, And to purchase our pardon with blood.

2 He was extended, he was extended, Painfully nailed to the cross ; Here he bowed his head and died, Thus my Lord was crucified, To atone for a world that was lost.

74

HIS SUFFERINGS AND DEATH.

Darkness prevailed, darkness prevailed, Darkness prevail'd o'er the land,

And the sun refus'd to shine

When his Majesty divine Was derided, insulted, and slain.

4 Hail mighty Saviour ! Hail mighty Saviour ! Prince, and the anthor of peace!

O ! he burst the bars of death, And, triumphant from the earth, He ascended to rnansions of bliss.

5 There interceding, there interceding, Pleading that sinners may live,

Crying, " Father, I have died, O, behold my hands and side, O, forgive them, I pray thee, forgive."

" I will forgive them — I will forgive them When they repent and believe;

Let them now return to thee,

And be reconcil'd to me, And salvation they all shall receive."

0

1 1 Q Surely he hath borne our griefs. 7 c JIj- (\a 10 " lsaiali53: 4. ' b Ä DS-

SACRED head, now wonnded,

With grief and shame weighed down ; 0 sacred brow, surrounded

With thorns, thine only crown : Once on a throne of glory,

Adorn'd wifh light divine, Now all despis'd and gory,

I joy to call thee mine.

2 On me, as thou art dying,

0, turn thy pitying eye; ' To thee for mercy crying,

Before thy cross I lie. 75

CHRIST,

Thine, thine the bitter passion ;

Thy pain is all for me; Mine, mine the deep transgression ;

My sins are all in thee.

3 What language can I borrow

To praise thee, heav'nly Friend, For all this dying sorrow,

Of all my woes the end? O, can I leave thee ever?

Then do not thou leave me ; Lord, let me never, never

Outlive my love to thee.

4 Be near when I am dying;

Then close beside me stand ; Let me, while faint and sighing,

Lean calmly on thy hand: These eyes, nevv faith receiving,

From thee shall never move, For he who dies believing,

Dies safely — in thy love.

Y 1 9 Glorying in i^rof, ^ 8s & 7s

SWEET the moments, rieh in blessing Which before the cross I spend ; Life, and health, and peace possessing, From the sinner's dying Friend.

2 Here I'll sit, forever viewing

Mercy's streams, in streams of blood, Precious drops, my soul bedewing, Plead and claim my peace with God.

3 Truly blessed is this Station,

Low before his cross to lie; While I see divine compassion Floating in his languid eye. 76

o>

HIS SUFFERINGS AND DEATII.

Here it is I find my heaven, While upon the cross I gaze ;

Love I much ? l'm more forgiven — I'm a miracle of grace.

Love and grief my heart dividing, With my tears his feet I'll bathe,

Constant still in faith abiding, Life deriving from his death.

6 May I still enjoy this feeling, In all need to Jesus go ; Prove his vvounds each day more healing, And himself more fully know.

120

Chris? s triumph over death.

L. M.

HE dies, the friend of sinners dies ! Lo ! Salem's daughters weep around ! A solemn darkness vails the skies,

A sudden trembling shakes the ground.

A conflict with the pow'rs of hell, Your Saviour did for you sustain :

He nobly fought, but ah ! he feil ! Break, heart of tiint ! the Lamb is slain.

Here's love and grief beyond degree ;

The Lord of glory dies for men ! But, lo ! what sudden joys we see !

Jesus the dead revives again !

The rising Lord forsakes the tomb !

(The tomb in vain forbids his rise!) Cherubic legions guard him home, And shout him welcome to the skies !

Break off your tears, you saints, and teil . How high our great deliv'rer reigns; Sing how he spoil'd the hosts of hell, And led the monster Death in chains.

77

CHRIST,

6 Say, " Live forever, wondrous King!

Born to redeem, and streng to save I"

Then ask the monster, ': Where's thy sting?

And where's thy vict'ry, boasting Grave?"

121 The Crucifizion. 8 & 6

THE Son of man they did betray. He was condemned and led away! Think ! 0 my soul, on that dread day,

Look on Mount Calvary; Behold him lamb-like led along, Surronnded by a wicked throng; Accused by each lying tongue, And then the Lamb of God they hung Upon a shameful tree.

2 'T was thus the glorious sufFrer stood, With hands and feet nail'd to the wood; From ev'ry wound a stream of blood,

Game flowing down amain. His bitter groans all nature shook, And at his voiee the rocks were broke, And sleeping saints tlieir graves forsook, While spiteful Jews around him mock,

And laughed at his pain.

3 Now hung between the earth and skies, Behold, in agonies he dies!

0 sinners, hear his mournful cries,

See his tormenting pains; The morning sun withdrew his light, Blush'd and refus'd to view the sight; The azure cloth'd in robes of night, All nature mourn'd in dread affright,

When Christ the Lord was slain.

4 Hark! men and angels, hear the Son! He cries for help; but oh! there's none! He treads the wine-press all alone,

His garments stain'd with blood.

78

HIS SUFFERINGS AND DEATIL.

In lamentation hear him cry, Eloi lama sabacthani ; Tho' death may close these languid eyes, He soon will mount the upper skies, The conquering Son of God.

' 5 The Jews and Romans in a band,

With hearts like steel around him stand, Mocking they say, " Come, save the land,

Come, try thyself to free." A soldier pierced him when he died, Then healing streams flowed from his side, And thus my Lord was crucified, And justice then was satisfied,

Sinners, for you and me.

122 Gethsemane. P. M. 8, 8, 6, 8, 8.

BEYOND where Kedron's waters flow; Behold the suffering Saviour go, To sad Gethsemane! His countenance is all divine, Yet grief appears in every line.

He bows beneath the sins of men, He cries to God, and cries again,

In sad Gethsemane ; He lifts his mournful eyes above — " My Father ! can this cup reraove?"

With gentle resignation still, He yielded to his Father's will,

In sad Gethsemane ; — ■ " Behold me here, thine only Son, And, Father! let thy will be done."

The Father heard, — and angels there Sustained the Son of God in prayer,

. In sad Gethsemane ; He drank the dreadful cup of pain ; — Then rose to life and joy again.

79

CHRIST,

5 When storms of sorrow round us sweep, And scenes of anguish make us weep,

To sad Gethsemane We'll look. and see the Saviour there ; Then humbly bow, like him, in prayer.

123 Agony in the Garden. \j. M

DARK was the night, and cold the groun On which the Saviour lay ; His sweat like drops of blood is found ; — In sorrow hear him pray : —

2 "Father, reraove this bitter cup,

If such thy sacred will ; If not, content to drink it up, Thy pleasure I fulfil."

3 Go to the garden, sinn er, see

Tho.se precious drops that flow ; The heavy load he bore for thee, For thee he lies so low.

4 Then learn of him the cross to bear,

Thy Father's will obey; And, when temptations press thee near, Awake to watc.h and pray.

124 "-ß *i finisfted." L.

jrpIS finish'd — so the Saviour cried,

J_ And meekly bow'd his head, and diec 'T is finish'd — yes, the race is run, The battle fought, the victory won.

2 'T is finish'd — all that heaven decreed, And all that ancient prophets said, Is now fulfiH'd, as was design'd, In me, the Saviour of mankind.

3 'T is finish'd — this my dying groan Shall sins of every kind atone; Millions shall be redeem'd from death By this, my last expiring breath.

80

' HIS SUFFEKINGS AND DEATH.

4 'T is finish'd — heaven is reconcil'd, And all the powers of darkness spoil'd; Peace, love and happiness again Return and dwell with sinful men.

/ 5 'T is finish'd — let the joyful sound

Be heard through all the nations round;

'Tis finish'd— let the echo fly

Thro' heaven and hell, thro' earth and sky.

125 The BuriM of Christ. M. 10s.

SOLEMNLY, sadly, the mourners draw near, Jesus, the Saviour, to lay on the bier ; ! Heart-broken, weeping, all shroudedin gloom, l Gently they bear him away to the tomb.

2 Mournfully, carefully, solemn and slow, Down from the mountain so sadly they go; Tears of deep anguish in torrents are shed, While he is borne to the home of the dead.

3 Mournfully, tenderly, o'er him they bow, Once more to gaze on that beautiful brow, Sorrow more deeply now pierces each breast,

( Gently, so gently they lay him to rest.

4 So have theyburied him; now they depart; Homewardthey move with asad,broken heart; Fear not, poor mourners ; for angels will keep Him ye have laid in the dark grave to sleep.

oß ChrisVs suffering and majestic J£ g Q St ß

COME, 0 my soul, to Calvary, And see the man who died for thee, TJpon the accursed tree. Behold the Saviour's agony, While groaning in Gethsemane, Beneath the sins of men. (6) 81

CHRIST.

2 With purple robe and thorny crown, And mocking soldiers bowing down,

The Saviour bears my shame. Behold, they shed his precious blood, 0 ! hear him cry, " My God, my God,

Hast thou forsaken me?"

3 Now he who died on Calvary Still lives to plead for von and me.

And bids us look and live. He sits upon the throne of grace, And bids the helpless seek his face,

Oh ! sinner, come to-day.

4 Soon he who once was sconrged and bound, Shall come again with glory crowned,

And reign forevermore. His saints" shall crown him Lord of all; Before him every foe fdiall fal.1.,

And every knee shall bow.

1 o <"/ He was as a larrib dumb before his shearer. T^ "Vf

AND why, dear Saviour, teil me why ? That thou would'st suffer, bleed and die 1 "What mighty motives could thee move ? The motive's piain — 't was all for love.

2 For love ofwhom? of sinners base, A hardened herd, a rebel rare, That mocked and trampled on thy blood, And wantoned with the wounds of God.

With thorns his sacred head was crowned. And lashed him when his han<ls were bound And thorns, and knotted whips and bands, By us were furnished to their hands.

4 Tb.en stood the wretch of human race, And raised his head and showed his face, Gazed unconcerned, when nature failed, And scoffers sneered, and cursed and railed

82

HIS KESUßßECTION AND GLORY.

Such was that race of sinful inen, That gained that great Salvation then; Such, and such only, still we see ; Such they were all, and such are we.

6 O love of unexampled kind,

That leaves all thoughts so far behind, Where length, and breadth, and depth, and Are lost to my astonished sight. [height,

HIS EESURRECTION AND GLORY.

12b Joy arising fr om Ihe Resurr eclion. o. M.

arnHE Lord is ris'n indeed!" X He lives to die no niore ; He lives the sinner's cause to plead, VVhose curse and shame he bore.

1 "The Lord is ris'n indeed;" The grave has lost its prey ; With hini is ris'n the ransom'd seed, To reign in endless day.

> "The Lord is ris'n indeed ;" Attending angels hear: Up to the courts of heaven with speed, The joyful tidings bear.

: Then wake your golden lyres, And strike each cheerful chord; Join, all ye bright celestial choirs, To sing our risen Lord.

129 The Happy Morn. H. M. 6s & 8s.

THE happy morn is come : Triumphant o'er the grave, The Saviour leaves the tomb,

Omnipotent to save; Captivity is captive led; For Jesus liveth, who was dead. 83

CHRIST,

2 Who now accuseth them,

For whom their Ransom died? Who now shall those condemn,

Whom God hath justified? Captivity is captive led ; For Jesus liveth, who was dead.

3 Christ hath the ransom paid;

The glorious work is done ; On him our help is laid,

By him our vict'ry won: Captivity is captive led; For Jesus liveth, who was dead.

130 Coronation of Christ. 0. M.

ALL hau .the power of Jesus' name! Let angels prostrate fall ; Bring forth the royal diadem, And crown him — Lord of all.

2 Crown him, ye martyrs of our God,

Who from his altar call; Extol the stem of Jesse's rod, And crown him — Lord of all.

3 Hail him, ye heirs of David's line,

Whom David Lord did call : The God incarnate! Man Divine! And crown him — Lord of all.

4 Ye chosen seed of Israel's race,

Ye ransom'd from the fall, Hail him who saves you by his grace, And crown him — Lord of all.

5 Sinners, whose love can ne'er forget

The wormwood and the gall ; Go, spread your trophies at his feet, And crown him — Lord of all.

84

HIS RESURRECTION AND GLORY.

6 Let every kindred, every tribe, On this terrestrial ball, To him all majasty ascribe, And crown him — Lord of all.

131 Glory to Jesus. M. 8s & 7s.

HAIL, thou once despised Jesus! Hail, thou everlasting King! Thou didst suffer to release us ;

Thou didst free salvation bring. Hail, thou agonizing Saviour,

Bearer of our sin and shame ! By thy merits we find favor; Life is given through thy name.

2 Jesus, hail ! enthroned in glory,

There forever to abide ; All the heavenly host adore thee,

Seated at thy Father's side : There for sinners thou art pleading,

There thou dost our place prepare ; Ever for us interceding,

Till in glory we appear.

3 Worship, honor, pow'r and blessing, Thou art worthy to receive;

Loudest praises, without ceasing,

Meet it is for us to give : Help, ye bright angelic spirits!

Bring your sweetest, noblest lays ; Help to sing our Sa viour's merits,

Help to chant Immanuel's praise !

iQf) Mary early at the tomb. 7<a

10^ Mark 16: 2. ' ö#

MARY to the Saviour's tomb, Hasted at the early dawn ; Spiee she brought and sweet perfume, « But the Lord she loved had gone. For awhile she ling'ring stood, Fill'd with sorrow and surprise; 85

CHRIST,

Trembling, while a crystal flood Issued from her weeping eyes.

2 But her sorrows quickly fled,

When she heard his welcome voice: Christ has risen from the dead;

Now he bids her heart rejoice ; What a change his word can make,

Turning darkness into day, Ye who weep for Jesus' sake,

He will wipe your tears away.

1 'JQ Christ' 's Victor y. Q 70777

*■■'•> lsa. a-6: 1. °j' j°)' j' 1* -

WHO is this that comes from Edom? All his raiment stain'd with blood ? To the captive speaking freedom,

Bringing and bestowing good; Glorious in the garb he wears, Glorious in the spoil he bears.

2 'Tis the Saviour, now victorious,

Trav'ling onward in his might; 'T is the Saviour, 0, how glorious

To his people is the sight! Satan conquer'd, and the grave, Jesus now is strong to save.

3 Why that blood his raiment staining?

'Tis the blood of many slain ; Of his foes, there's none remaining,

Now the contest to maintain: Fall'n are they, no more to rise ; All their glory prostrate lies.

4 Mighty Victor, reign forever!

Wear the crown so dearly won! Never shall thy people, never,

Cease to sing what thou hast done! Thou hast fought thy people's foes; Thou hast heal'd thy people's woes !

86

HIS SECOND ADVENT AND REIGN

8,7,8,7,7,7.

3 4 Christ enthroned.

HARK! ten thousand harps and voiees Sound the note of praise above ; Jesus reigns, and heaven rejoices,

Jesus reigns the God of love: See, he sits on yonder throne — Jesus rules the world alone.

2 Jesus, hail ! whose glory brightens

All above, and gives it worth ; Lord of life, thy smile enlightens,

Cheers, and charms thy saints on earth. When we think of love like thine, Lord, we own it love divine.

3 King of glory, reign forever ;

Thine an everlasting crown ; Nothing frorn thy love shall sever

Those whom thou hast made thine own. Happy objects of thy grace, Destined to behold thy face,

4 Saviour, hasten thine appearing ;

Bring, 0, bring the glorious day, When, the awful summons hearing,

Heav'n and earth shall pass away ; Then with golden harps we'U sing, " Glory, glory to our King."

HIS SECOND ADVENT AND REIGN.

35 TheBridegroom^omelh. H. IM . 6s & 8s.

TE virgin souls, arise ; With all the dead awake ; Unto salvation wise,

Oil in your vessels take : Upatarting at the midnight cry — Behold the heav'nly Bridegroom nigh!

2 He comes ! he eomes, to call The nations to his bar,

87

CHRIST.

And take to glory all

Who meet for glory are : Make ready for your füll reward; Go forth with joy to meet your Lord.

3 Go, meet him in the sky,

Your everlasting Friend — ■ Your head to glorify,

With all his saints ascend : Ye pure in heart, obtain the grace, To see, without a vail, his face.

i Qß He shall reignfor ever and euer. T. TVf

1«'0 ßev. 11: 15. ■"• m>

LET the seventh angel sound on high, Let shouts be heard thro' all the sky ; Kings of the earth, with glad accord, Give up your kingdoms to the Lord.

2 Almighty God, thy pow'r assume,

Who wast, and art, and art to come : Jesus, the Lamb, who once was slain, For ever live, for ever reign !

4 Now must the rising dead appear; Now the decisive sentence hear; Now the dear martyrs of the Lord Eeceive an infinite reward.

107 The day is at hand. 1 1 y

1»">« Rom. 13:12. xxa'

THE night is far spent, and the day is at hand : Already the dawn may be seen in the sky : Rejoicethen, ye saints, 't is your Lord's own command; Rejoice, for the coming of Jesus draws nigh.

2 What a day will that be wben the Saviour appears!

How welcome to those who have shared in his crosst A crown incorruptible tben will be theirs, A. rieh compensation for suff ring and loss.

3 What is loss in this world when compmr'd with that day,

To the glory that then will from heav'n be reveal'd ? " The Saviour is Coming," his people may say ; "The Lord whom we look for, our Sun and our Shleld."

4 O pardon us, Lord, that our love to thy name

Is so faint, with so much our affections to move ! Our deadnessshould fill us with grief and with shame; So much to be loved, and so little to love.

88

THE FALL.

THE FALL.

SCorrupt nalure from Adam. f] ~\A

Born. 5 : 17. V" JkU~

BLESS'D with the joys of innocence, Adam, our father, stood, Till he debas'd his soul to sense, And ate th' unlawful food.

Now we are born a sensual race,

To sinful joys inclin'd ;• Reason hath lost its native place,

And flesh enslaves the mind.

While flesh, and sense, and passion reign

Sin is the sweetest good ; We fancy music in our chains.

And so forget the load.

Great God ! renew our ruin'd frame,

Our broken pow'rs restore ; Inspire us with a heav'nly flame,

And flesh shall reign no more.

Eternal Spirit ! write thy law

Upon our inward parts, And let the second Adam draw

His image on our hearts.

139 Sin Heredüary. 0. M.

WHEN Adam sinned, through all his race The dire contagion spread ; Sickness and death, and deep disgrace Sprang from our fallen head.

I Satan in strong and heavy chains Binds the deluded soul, And every furious passion reigns Without the least control.

\ From God and happiness we fly, To earth and sense coniined, Lost in a maze of misery,

IYet to our misery blind. 80

THE FALL.

4 Whene'er the man begins his race,

The criminal appears, And evil habits keep their pace With our increasing years.

5 Corruption flows through all our veins,

Out moral beauty's gone, The gold is fled, the dross remains — • 0 sin, what hast thou done !

6 Jesus, reveal thy pard'ning grace,

And draw our souls to thee; Thou art the only hiding-place, Where ruined souls can nee.

i a r\ The deceitfulness of sin. Q ^{

SIN has a thousand treach'rous arts To practice on the mind ; With flatt'ring looks she terapts our heart- But leaves a sting behind.

2 With names of virtue she deceives

The aged and the young ; And while the heedless wretch believes, She makes her fetters strong.

3 She pleads for all the joys she brings,

And gives a fair pretense ; But cheats the soul of heav'nly things, And chains it down to sense.

4 So on a tree, divinely fair,

Grew the forbidden food, Our niother took the poison there, And tainted all her blood.

1 AI Hie fall and redemption. T. \\

A*l Ezekiel37: 9. w" m

LOOK down, 0 Lord, with pitying eye, See Adam's race in ruin lie ; Sin spreads its trophies o'er the ground, And scatters slaughter'd heaps around.

90

THE FALL.

L.nd can these moldering corpses live ? And can these perish'd bones revive ? That, mighty God, to thee is known, That wondrous work is all thy own.

Thy ministers are sent in vain To prophesy upon the slain : In vain they call, in vain they cry, Till thy Almighty aid is nigh.

ßut if thy Spirit deign to breathe, Life spreads thro' all the realms of death, Dry bones obey thy pow'rful voice, They move, they waken, they rejoice :

So when the trumpet's awful sonnd Shall shake the heav'ns and rend the ground, Dead saints shall from their tombs arise, And spring to life beyond the skies.

42 Original and aclual sin. .Li. JVL.

LORD, we are vile, conceiv'd in sin, And born unholy and unclean ; Sprung from the man whose guilty fall Corrupts his race, and taints us all.

Soon as we draw our infant breath The seeds of sin grow up for death ; Thy law demands a perfect heart, But we're defiled in every part.

Behold, we fall before thy face ; Our only refuge is thy grace : No outward forms can make us clean ; The leprosy lies deep within.

Nor bleeding bird, nor bleeding beast, Nor hyssop branch, nor sprinkling priest, Nor running brook, nor flood, nor sea, Can wash the dismal stain away.

91

THE GOSPEL.

5 Jesus, thy blood, thy blood alone, Hath power sufficient to atone ;

Thy blood can make us white as snow ; No Jewish types could cleanse us so.

6 While guilt disturbs and breaks our peace, No flesh nor soul hath rest or ease ; Lord, let us hear thy pard'ning voice, And make these broken hearts rejoice.

THE GOSPEL— INVITATION AND

WARNING.

1 \ o And there in room. *!• i'^« VS & o

140 Luke 14:22.

YE dying sons of raen, Immerg'd.in sin and woe, Tlie gospel's voice attend,

Wh ich Jesus sent to you ; Ye perishing and guilty, corae, In Jesus' arms there yet is room.

2 No longer now delay,

Nor vain excuses frame ; He bids you come to-day,

Though poor, and blind, and lame ; All thir;gs are ready ; sinner, come ; For ev'ry trembling soul there's room.

3 Believe the heav'nly word

His messengers proclaim; He is a gracious Lord,

And faithful is his narae : Backsliding souls, return and come, Cast off despair, there yet is room.

4 Compell'd by bleeding love,

Ye wand'ring sheep, draw near. Christ calls you from above,

His charming accents hear ! Let whosoever will, now come ; In mercy's breast there still is room.

92

1

INVITATION AND WARNING.

A A Olad tidings. Q«, 7« Sir A

44 Acts 13: 32. °b> * b Ä *•

SINGERS, will you scorn the inessage Sent in mercy from above? Every sentence — 0 how tender! Every line is füll of love ;

Listen to it, Every line is füll of love.

2 Hear the heralds of the gospel,

News from Zion's King proclaim, To each rebel sinner — " Pardon, Free forgiveness in his name:"

How iraportant! Free forgiveness in his name!

3 Tempted souls, they bring you succor:

Fearful hearts, they quell your fears, And with news of consolation, Chase away the falling tears.

Tender heralds — Chase away the falling tears.

4 False professors, grov'ling worldlings,

tCallous hearers of the word, While the messengers address you, Take the warnings they afford ; We entreat you. Take the warnings they afford.

AK The night cometh, etc. T, TU"

John 9:4. u' iVi'

WHILE life prolongs its precious light, Mercy is found, and peace is giv'n ; But soon, ah ! soon, approaching night Shall blot out every hope of heav'n.

Soon, borne on time's most rapid wing, Shall death command you to the grave,

Betöre his bar your spirits bring, And none be found to hear or save.

93

r ir

Li

THE GOSPEL.

3 In that lone land of deep despair,

No Sabbatlrs heav'nly light shall rise No God regard your bitter pray'r, No Saviour call you to the skies.

4 Silence, and solitade, and gloora,

In those forgetful realms appear ; Deep sorrows tili the dismal tomb, And hope shall never enter there.

5 Now God invites ; how blest the day !

How sweet the gospel's charmingsoun Come, sinners, haste, 0 haste away, While yet a pard'ning God is found.

1 ( (i Life, Lhe Linie Co labor. 1

Eccl. 9: 10. u' -

IFE is the time to serve the Lord, The time t' insure the great reward, And while the lamp holds out to burn, 0 hasten, sinner, to return !

Life is the hour that God has giv'n To 'scape from hell and fly to lieav'n ; The day of grace, when mortals may Secure the blessings of the day.

The living know that they must die, Beneath the clods their dust must lie ; Then have no share in all that 's done Beneath the circle of the sun.

Then what my thoughts design to do, My hands, with all your miglit, pursue: Since no device nor work is found, Nor faith nor hope, beneath the grounc

There are no acts of pardon pass'd In the cold grave to which we haste; O may we all receive thy grace, And see with joy thy smiling face.

94

INVITATION AND WARNING.

t a rt No peaee to the vncked. H "IM"

1*< Isaiah57: 21. Kjm m*

IINNERS, the voice of God regard;

s

His mercy speaks to-day : He calls you, by his sov'reign word, From sin's destructive way.

2 Like the rough sea that can not rest,

You live devoid of peace ; A thousand stings within your breast Deprive your souls of ease.

3 Your way is dark, and leads to hell;

Why will you persevere? Can you in woe and darkness dwell, Shut up in black despair ?

4 Why will you in your crooked ways

Of sin and folly go ? In pain you travel all your days, To reap eternal woe!

5 But he that turns to God shall live,

Th rough his abounding grace ; His mercy will the guilt forgive Of those that seek his face. ,

6 His love exceeds your highest thoughts;

He pardons like a God : He will forgive your num'rous faults, Through a ßedeemer's blood.

1 ^O ITie broad and narrow way. T lyr

BROAD is the road that leads to death, And thousands walk together there But wisdom shows a narrow path, With here and there a traveler.

2 " Deny thyself and take thy cross," - Is the Redeemer's great coramand ; Nature must count her gold but dross, If she would gain this heav'nly land. 95

THE GGSPEL.

3 The fearful soul that tires and faints,

And walks the ways of God no raore, Is but esteem'd almost a saint, And makes his own destruction sure.

4 Lord, let not all my hopes be vain ;

Create my heart entirely new; Which hypocrites could ne'er attain, Which false apostates never knew.

149 Invitation to sinners. ix JsJ

ILONG to see the season come, When sinners shall come flocking homel To taste the heav'n of Jesus' love, And seek the joys that are above.

2 Hark ! 't is the glorious gospel sound, Inviting sinners all around; Behold! the loving Saviour Stands, And spreads for you his bleeding hands.

3 He now is knocking at your heart, Waiting salvation to impart ; To wash you in atoning blood, And seal you heirs and sons of God.

4 Take your companions by the hand, And all your children in a band, And give them up at Jesus' call, To pardon, bless and save them all.

5 And when the day of Christ shall come, And he collects his jewels home, On Zion's mount you all shall stand, And join the bright angelic band.

150 Resolving to go to Christ. 0. M.|

COME, guilty sinner, in whose breast A thousand thoughts revolve; Come with your guilty soul oppress'd, And raake this last resolve : 96

INVITATION AND WARNING.

2 " I'll go to Jesus, though my sin

Hath like a mountain rose ; I know his courts, I'll enter in, Whatever may oppose.

3 " Prostrate I'll lie before his throne,

And there my guilt confess ; I'll teil him I'm a wretch undone Without his sov'reign grace.

4 " I'll to the gracious King approach,

Whose sceptre pardon gives; Perhaps he may command my touch, And then the suppliant lives.

5 " Perhaps he will admit my plea,

Perhaps will hear my pray'r; But if I perish, I will pray, And perish only there.

6 " I can but perish if I go ;

I am resolved to try; For if I stay away, I know I must forever die."

[51 The Aocepted Time. S. M.

NOW is th' accepted time, Now is the day of grace ; Now, sinners, come without delay, And seek the Saviour's face.

2 Now is th' accepted time,

The Saviour calls to-day ; To-morrow it may be too late ; — Then why should you delay?

3 Now is th' accepted time,

. The gospel bids you come ; And every promise in his word Beclares there yet is room. (7) 97

THE GOSPEL.

4 Lord, draw reluctant souls,

And feast them with thy love ; Then shall the angels clap their wings, And bear the news above.

152 The Inviiation Hymn. M. 8s, 7s, & 4

COME, ye sinners, poor and needy, Weak and wounded, sick and sore ; Jesus ready Stands to save you, Füll of pity, love, and power:

He is able, He is willing : doubt no more.

2 Now, ye needy, come and welcome ;

God's free bounty glorify ; True belief and true repentance, — Every grace that brings you nigh, —

Without raoney, Come to Jesus Christ and buy.

3 Let not conscience make you linger ;

Nor of fitness fondly dream : All the fitness he requireth Is to feel your need of him ;

This he gives you, — 'T is the Spirit's glimm'ring beam.

4 Come, ye weary, heavy-laden,

Bruis'd and mangled by the fall; If you tarry tili you're better, You will never come at all;

Not the righteous, Sinners, Jesus came to call.

5 Agonizing in the garden,

Lo ! your Maker prostrate lies! On the bloody tree behold him ! Hear him cry before he dies,

"Itisfiiiished!" Sinners, will not this suffice? 98

INVITATION AND WARNING. j 53 The harvest isjmsL { ^ 12s & 8s.

TTrHEN the harvest is past, and the sn mmcr is gone, \V And sermons and pray'rs shall be o'er ; When the beams cease to break of the blest Sabbath And Jesus invites thee no more. [niorn,

2 When the rieh gales of mevcy no longer shall blow, The gospel no message declare — Sinner, how canst thon bear the deep wailing of Hovv suffer the night of despair ! [woe,

l When the holy have gone to the regions of peace, To dweli in the mansion above ; When their harmony wakes, in the fulness of Miss, Their song to the Saviour of love —

4 Say, O sinner, that livest at rest and secure,

Who fearest no trouble to come, Can thy spirit the swellings of sorrow endure, Or bear the impenitent's doom?

154 WhVUdllyedieLe.lS:Sl. HS.

OTURX ye, O turn ye, for why will ye die, When God in great merey is Coming so nigh ? Now Jesus invites you, the Spirit says, Come, And angels are waiting to welcome you home. '.' How vain the delusion, that while you delay, Your hearts may grow better by staying away ; Come wretched, come starving, come just as you be, While streams of salvation are fiowing so free.

5 Arid now Christ is ready your souls to reeeive, O how can you question i'f you will believe?

If sin is your bürden, why will you not come? 'T is you he bids welcome ; he bids you come home? 4 Come, give us your hand, and the Saviour yoxir And trusting in heaven, we never shall part ; [heart, (), how can we leave you? why will you not come ! We'll journey together, and soon be at home.

1 55 T?ie Gospel Trumpet. C. M.

ET every mortal ear attend,

And every heart rejoiee;

The trumpet of the gospel sounds,

With an inviting voiee. Ho ! all ye hungry, starving souls, . That feed upon the wind, And vainly strive with earthly toils, To fill th' immortal niind!— 99

L]

THE GOSPEL.

3 Eternal wisdom has prepared

A soul-reviving feast, And bids your longing appetites The rieh provision taste.

4 Ho ! ye that pant for living streams,

And pine away and die! Here you may quench your raging thirst With Springs that never dry.

5 Rivers of love and merey, here,

In a rieh ocean join ; Salvation in abundance flows, Like floods of milk and wine.

6 The happy gates of gospel grace

Stand open night and day ; Lord, we are come to seek supplies, And drive our wants away.

156 Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Lt. M.

BEHOLD the Saviour at thy door; He gently knocks, has knock'd before ; Has waited long, is waiting still, You treat no other friend so ill.

2 O! lovely attitude! he Stands,

With melting heart and outstretch'd handsl O! matchless kindness! and he shows This matchless kindness to his foes.

3 Admit him — for the human breast Ne'er entertain'd so kind a guest; Admit him— or the hour's at hand, When, at his bar, denied you'll stand.

4 Open my heart, Lord, enter in— Slay every foe, and conquer sin ; I now to thee my all resign — Mv body, soul, shall all be thine.

100

INVITATION AND WARNING.

1 <rr Prepare to meet thy God. C] M

1J' Arnos 4: 12. ** xu*

VAIN man, thy fond pursuits forbear ; Repent, thy end is nigh ; Death at the farthest can't be far ; O, think before thou die !

2 Refiect, thou hast a soul to save,

Thy sins how high they mount! What are thy hopes beyond the grave? How Stands that dark account?

3 Death enters, and there's no defense ;

His time there's none can teil ; He'll in a moment call thee hence, To heaven or to hell.

4 Thy flesh, perhaps thy chiefest care,

Shall crawling worms consume ; But ah ! destruction stops not there ; Sin kills beyond the tomb.

5 To-day, the gospel calls to-day,

Sinners, it speaks to you; Let ev'ry one forsake his way, And mercy will ensue.

6 Rieh mercy, dearly bought with blood,

How vile soe'er he be, Abundant pardon, peace with God, All giv'n entirely free.

KQ The dose of the day of grace. f] "VT

UJ Gen. 6: 3. ^' m*

THERE is a time, we know not when, A point, we know not where, That marks the destiny of men, To glory or despair.

2 There is a line, by us unseen, That crosses ev'ry path ; The hidden boundary between God's patience and his wrath. 101

TUE GOSPEL.

0 ! where is this mysterious bourne, By which our path is cross'd ;

Beyond which, God himself hath sworn, That he who goes is lost?

How far may we go on in sin?

How long will God forbear? Where does hope end? and where begin

The confines of despair?

An answer from the skies is sent:

" Ye that from God depart ! While it is call'd to-day, repent !

And harden not your heart."

159

The Supper. 11s.

AFOUNTAIN in Jesus, which always runs free, For washing and cleansing such siunei s as we ■ Our sins, though like crimson, made white as thv No lack in the fountain, but ulways is füll. [wool,

2 All things are now ready, he invites us to come, The supper is Erfade by the Father and Son ; Rieh bounties, rieh däinties here'we may reeeive, A living forever, if we will believe.

3 The guests which were bidden refused the call, For they are not ready, tiefe willing at all, [störe, To be stripp'd of the'ir honor, and part with theiv For a feast that was given and made for the poor.

4 If they are not ready, and wish to delay, My house shall be filled, the Father doth säy; The highways and hedges, the halt and thebiind, Shall come änd be welcome, the supper is mine.

160 Free Grace proclaimed. ±j. M.

COME, trembling soul, forget your fear, For your eternal Friend is near; O bow your souls before his face, And share in his redeeming grace.

2 Long time he 's call'd your souls in vain, And yet, behold! he calls again ; Once more in love he 's come to tr-v ; Say, sinners, will vou live or die?

10?.

INVITATION AND WARNING.

3 Though long you have his grace abus'd, And all his calls of love refus'd ; Yet even now he will forgive, 0 sinners, hear his voice and live.

4 Or will you crowd him from your door, That he may never call you more ? Then think, 0 souls, how can you bear To sink in death and long despair ?

5 0 sinners, hear, he calls again, And do not linger on the piain ; Leave all and fly to Jesus' arms, And taste, O taste his heav'nly charms.

m Sinners warned. Q "TV/T

Eze. 3 : 17. °" m

DESTRUCTION'S dang'rous road, What multitudes pursue! White that which leads the soul to God, Is known or sought by few.

2 Believers enter in By Christ, the living door;

Bat they who will not leave their sin, Must perish evermore.

3 If seif must be denied, And sin forsaken quite,

They rather choose the way that's wide, And strive to think it right.

4 Encoinpass'd by a throng, On numbers they depend ;

They think so many can't be wrong, And miss a happy end.

5 But numbers are no mark That men will right be found ;

A few were sav'd in Noah's ark, For many millions drown'd. 103

THE GOSPEL.

6 Obey the gospel call,

And enter while you may ; The flock of Christ remains still small, And none are safe but they.

1 62 L. M.

THAT name to me sounds ever sweet, Where grace and truth do always meet, Where righteousness doth peace embrace, And opens wide a störe of grace.

2 A meeting place it is indeed,

• Where mercy meets a sinner's need, And opens wide a gracious störe, Sufficient to relieve the poor.

3 Hark ! don't you hear the heav'nly call? It soundeth loud, it is to all —

To high and low, to bond and free. That none may say, " 'T is not for me."

4 " Ho ! ev'ry one that thirsts," he cries,

" Here's wine and milk, in large snpplies, Come now to me, and drink your fall, 'Tis free for whomsoever will.

5 " Come, now receive, I ask no pay, But freely give it all away ;

And all that do my word believe, Shall freely now my grace receive

163 Christ inviting sinners to Ms grace 0. M,

AMAZING sight! the Saviour st^n^u. And knocks at ev'ry door; Ten thousand blessings in his hands, For to supply the poor.

2 " Behold, he saith, I bleed and die, To bring poor souls to rest; Hear, sinners, while I'm passing by, And be forever blest.

104

INVITATION AND WAKNING.

3 " Will you despise such bleeding love,

And choose the way to hell? Ör in the glorious realms above, With nie forever dwell ?

4 "Say, will you hear my gracious voice,

And have your sins forgiv'n? Or will you make a wretched choice, And bar yourself from heav'n ?

5 " Will you go down to endless night.

And be forever slain ? Or dwell in everlasting light, Where I in glory reign ?

: 6 "Come now, dear soul, before I go, While I am passing by ; Say, will you bow to me or no ? Say, will you live or die ?"

164 A deathbed lamentation. 0. M.

** C\ 0, bring me," said the dying fair, VJT With anguish in her tone, "My costly robes, and jewels rare, Go! bring them every one."

2 They strew'd them on her dying bed, Those robes of princely cost! "Father!" with bitterness she said, " For these my soul was lost!

\ 3 " With glorious hope I once was blest, Nor fear'd the gaping tomb; With heav'n already in my breast, I look'd for heav'n to come.

\ 4 "I heard a Saviour's pard'ning voice, My soul was filled with peace ; Father ! you bought me with these toys ; . I barter'd heav'n for these. 105

THE GOSPEL.

5 "Take them ! they are the price of blood!

For these I lost ray soul: For these, must bear the wrath of God, While ceaseless ages roll.

6 " Remember, when you look on these,

Your daughter's fearful doom ! That she, her pride and thine to please, Went quaking to the tomb.

7 "Go! bear them from my sight and touch !

Yon gifts I here restore ; Keep them with care : they cost you much— They cost your daughter more I

8 "Look at them, every rolling year

Upon my dying day; And drop for me the burning tear," She said, and sunk away.

165 Whoever will, let Mm come. C. M

Ol WHAT amazing words of grace i Are in the gospel found ! Suited to every sinner's case, Who knows the joyful sound.

2 Poor, sinful, thirsty, fainting souls

Are freely welcome here;

Salvation, like a river, rolls

Abundant, free and clear.

3 Come then, with all your wants and wounds

Your every bürden bring; Here love, unchanging love abounds, A deep, celestial spring.

4 Whoever will (0 gracious word!)

Shall of this stream partake ; Come, thirsty souls, and bless the Lord, And drink for Jesus' sake.

106

I

INVITATION AND WABNING.

1 0 6 Exhortation to Old and Young. 0. M.

DEAR people, all attention give, And hear what I do say : — I long your precious souls sbould live In everlasdng day.

Remember, you are hast'ning on To death's dark, gloomy shade ; rour joys on earth will soon be gone, Your flesh in dust be laid.

3 Death's iron gate you must pass through,

Ere long, my precious friend ; Where do you then expect to go ? 0 ! what will be your end?

4 Pray, ineditate, before too late,

While in a gospel land Behold, King Jesus at the gate Most lovingly doth stand.

5 Young men, how can you turn your face

Frona such a glorious friend? Will you pursue the dangerous race, Regardless of the end ?

6 Young women, too, what will you do,

If out of Christ you die ? Front all God's people you must go, To weep, lament and cry.

7 Come old, come young, who feel your guilt,

The fountain 's open'd wide ; For you that precious blood was spilt, That flow'd from Jesus' side.

8 Here you may drink in endless joy,

And sing redeeming love, Till golden harps your souls employ, In praising Christ above.

107

TUE GOSPEL.

167

L.M.

COME youth and people, one and all, And Lear the Lord in friendship call ; 1 love your souls extremely dear, Therefore incline your ears and hear.

2 His heart is füll of tenderness,

His house the blessed house of peace, His servants shining agents are, Who shall attend you every where.

3 And if you truly willing be

To follow Jesus, come with me, And raarch along the gospel road; It is the only way to God.

4 Why, then, if I to this agree,

What will my brave companions say? This world will soon upon nie frown, 'T will mow my flow'rj' honors down.

5 Besides all this, I see no need

Why I to Christ should make such speed; Because I am both well and young, And do expect my life is long.

6 Have me excused a few years more, Till I take ease in earthly störe, And then I will with this comply, And fiy to Jesus by and by.

7 O lovely youth, don't me deny, Nor put me off, for by and by Your soul and body both shall lie In ruin ; then for refuge fiy.

8 The Master's Son's call is to-day, Come, answer me without delay ; Tt fills my heart with grief and woe To see kind Jesus slisrhted so.

108

INVITATION AND WARNING.

168 Exposlulaiion. M. 7s, Double.

SINNERS, turn ; why will ye die? God, your Maker, asks you why ; God, who did your being give, Made you with himself to live. He the fatal cause demands, Asks the work of his own hands ; — Why, ye thankless creatures, why Will ye cross his love and die?

2 Sinners, turn; why will ye die? God, your Saviour, asks you why ; He who did your souls retrieve, Died himself, that you might live. Will ye let him die in vain? — Crucify your Lord again? Why, ye ransom'd sinners, why Will ye slight his grace and die?

B Svnners, turn ; why will ye die? God the Spirit asks you why ; He who all your lives hath strove, AVoo'd you to embrace his love. Will ye not his grace receive? Will ye still refuse to live? Why, ye long-sought sinners, why Will ye grieve your God and die?

4 What could your Redeemer do, More than he has done for you? To procure your peace with God, Could he more than shed his blood ? After all his flow of love, — All his drawings from above, — Why will ye your Lord deny ? - Why will ye resolve to die ?

109

TUE GOSPEL.

1 £ Q Lei us eat and drink, for lo-morrow we n M 10^ aredead. Kj' m

RUN to and fro in all thy glee, Young man, of all thy joys ; Yet think upon eternity, And what are all thy toys.

2 Will you in endless rnin lie ?

Not heed the kind reprieve? 0 stop and think : why will you die — - Why not repent and live?

3 The Lord still calls thee day and night ;

Yea, calls thee to his arms, 0! come to Jesus, choose that light, And you shall knovv its charms.

4 The Lord is gracious — hear him call,

" 0 turn, why will you die?"

0 come, he will forgive you all ;

Come now, while he is nigh.

170 Call lo the careless. O. M

ATTEND, young friends, while I relate, The dangers you are in, The evils that aronnd you wait, While snbject unto sin.

2 Althongh you flourish like the rose

While in its branches green, Your sparkling eyes in death must close, No more will they be seen.

3 In silent shades you must lie down,

There in your graves to dwell, Your friends will then stand weeping roum And bid a long farewell.

4 How small the world will then appear,

When in that solemn hour ; When you Jehovah's voice shall hear, And feel His mighty power.

Hb

INVITATION AND WARNING.

5 In vain you'll mourn your days are past,

Alas ! those days are gone ; Your golden hours are spent at last ; And neverto return.

6 Oh come just now, dear friends, begin

While life's sweet moments last ; Turn to the Lord, forsake your sin, And he'll forgive what's past.

171 The incorrigible warned. o. M.

SINNER ! awake, to think On what may be thy doom ; Awake and tremble, ere thou sink Below the silent tomb.

2 Sure there is nought on earth

Has half the Saviour's charms ; And wilt thou then, with scornful mirth, Repel him from thy arms?

3 See how he interpos'd

Between the curse and thee; What wondrous words of grace cornpos'd, To set thy spirit free.

4 How bitter was his pain,

What heart can e'er conceive ? And wilt thou see him die in vain? And not his mercy crave ?

How stupid and deprav'd

Must be that wretched soul That still refuses to be sav'd,

And yield to his control.

Where can ye hope to dwell, When from this world ye go?

Why choose the road that leads to hell And everlasting woe ? 111

THE GOSPEL.

172 Sinners Counseled. CM.

YE unconverted, careless souls, Wake up, and turn to God : Or eise you'll surely be condemn'd, And fall beneath his rod.

2 For in the Bible it is said,

By him who cannot lie, '' Repent, believe, be born again — The soul that sins shall die."

3 Now, sinners, lay this well to heart,

And turn without delay ; O, hasten to the Saviour's arms, Whilst it is call'd to-day.

4 It is your wisdom so to do,

'T will be your int'rest too ; Then be entreated now to come To Christ, who died for you.

1 73 The Gospel Feast. L. M

C10ME, sinners, to the gospel feast, ) Let every soul be Jesus' guest; There needs not one be left behind, For Godhath bidden all mankind.

2 The Lord hath sent to you the call ; — The invitation is to all :

Come all the world, come sinner, thou, All things in Christ are ready now.

3 Come all ye souls by sins opprest, Ye restless wand'rers after rest:

Ye poor, and maim'd, and halt, and blind, In Christ a hearty welcome find.

i The message as from God receive ; You all may come to Christ and live, O ! let his love your souls constrain, Nor suffer him to die in vain.

112

INVITATION AND WARNING.

5 This is the time, no more delay, The invilation is to-day; Come in this moment at his call, And live for hiin who died for all.

t The Alarm. 7,6,7,6.7,7,7,6

STOP, poor sinners ! stop and think, Before you further go ! "Will you sport upon the brink

üf everlasting woe? On the verge of ruin stop,

Now the friendly warning take ; Stay your footsteps, ere you drop Into the burning lake.

Say, have you an arm like God,

That you his will oppose? Fear ye not that iron rod,

With which he breaks his foes? Can you stand in that dread day,

Which his justice shall proclann, "YVhen the earth shall rnelt away

Like wax before the flame ?

Ghastly death will quickly come,

And drag you to his bar : Then to hear your awful doom

Will fill you with despair ! All your sins will round you crowd ;

You shall mark their crimson dye ; Each for vengeance crying loud ;

And what can you reply ?

Though your heart were made of steel, Your forehead lined with brass,

God at length will make you feel — He will not let you pass ; (8) 113

THE GOSPEL.

Sinners then in vain will call, — Those who now despise his grace, —

" Rocks and mountains on us fall, And hide us from thy face."

175 The Happy Choicei L. M.

TODAY — if ye will hear his voice, Now is the time to make your choice; Say — will you to Mount Zion go? Say — will you have this Christ or no?

2 Ye wandering souls, who find no rest ! Say — will you be forever blest?

Will you be saved from sin and hell? Will you with Christ in glory dwell?

3 Come now, dear friends, for ruin bound, Obey the gospel's joyful sound ; Come, go with us, and you shall prove The joy of Christ's redeeming love.

4 Once more we ask you in his name,— For yet his love remains the same, — Say — will you to Mount Zion go ? Say — will you have this Christ or no ?

5 Leave all your sports and glitt'ring toys, Come, share with us eternal joys ; Or must we leave you bound to hell? Then 0 ! dear friends, a long farewell.

176 And yet Ihere is room. 0. M.

YE wretched, hungry, starving poor, Behold a royal feast ; Where mercy spreads her bounteous störe, For every humble guest.

2 See, Jesus Stands with open arms ; He calls, he bids you come; Guilt holds you back, and fear alarms, Bat see, there yet is room ! 114

REPENTANCE AND PAITH.

3 Eoom in the Saviour's bleeding heart:

There love and pity meet; Nor will he bid the soul depart, That trembles at his feet.

4 In him the Father reconcil'd,

Invites yonr souls to come ;

The rebel shall be call'd a child,

And kindly welcom'd home.

5 O come, and with his children taste

The blessings of his love : While hope attends the sweet repast Of nobler joys above.

6 There, with united heart and voice,

Before th' eternal throne, Ten thousand thousand souls rejoice In extacies unknown.

7 And yet ten thousand thousand more Are welcome still to come ;

Ye longing souls, the grace adore ; Approach — there yet is room !

REPENTANCE AND FAITH.

.77 Godly Sorrow. C. M.

PROSTRATE, dear Jesus, at thy feet, A guilty rebel lies ; And upward to thy mercy-seat Presames to lift his eyes.

Oh, let not justice frown me hence;

Stay, stay the vengeful storm ! Forbid it that Omnipotence

Should crush a feeble worm.

If tears of sorrow would suffice * To pay the debt I owe, Tears should from both my weeping eyes In ceaseless torrents flow. 115

THE GOSPEL.

But no such sacrifice I plead,

To expjate my guilt; No tears but those which thou hast shed ;

No blood but thou hast spilt.

Think of thy sorrows, dearest Lord !

And all my sins forgive : Justice will well approve the word

That bids the sinner live.

0

1 17 Q Rend your heart. f] M

Joel2: 13. U> M'

SINNER, bring not tears alone, Or outward forin of pray'r, But let it in thy heart be known That penitence is there.

2 To smite the breast, the clothes to rend,

God asketh not of thee ; Thy secret soul he bids thee bend In true humility.

3 0 let us, then, with heartfelt grief,

Draw near unto our God, And pray to him to grant relief, And stay the lifted rod.

4 O righteous Judge, if thou wilt deign

To grant us what we need, We pray for time to turn again, And grace to turn indeed.

1 TQ The prayer of the heavy laden. T \f

1 * •» Matt. 11 : S& XM xu '

OTHAT my load of sin were gone ! 0 that I could at last submit At Jesus' feet to lay it down ! To lay rny soul at Jesus' feet !

2 Rest for my soul I long to find, Saviour of all, if mine thou art, Give me thy meek and lowly mind, And stamp thine image on my heart. 116

XtEPENTANCE AND FAITH.

3 Break off the yoke of inbred sin, And fully set my spirit free ;

I cannot rest tili pure within, Till I am wholly lost in thee.

4 Fain would I learn of thee, my Lord, Thy light and easy burden prove ;

The cross, all stain'd with hallow'd blood, The labor of thy dying love.

5 I would, but thou must give the pow'r; My heart from ev'ry sin release ;

Bring near, bring near the joyful hour, And tili me with thy peri'ect peace.

1 QH Take not thy Holy Spirit from me. T. TV/T l°u Psalm 51: 11. ^ m*

STAY ! thou insulted Spirit, stay ! Though I have done thee such despite ; Cast not the sinner qnite away, Nor take thine everlasting flight. .

J Though I have most unfaithful been Of all who e'er thy grace receiv'd — Ten thousand times thy goodness seen, Ten thousand times thy goodness griev'd,

Yet O, the chief of sinners spare !

In honor of my great High Priest ; Nor in thy righteous anger swear,

I shall not see thy people's rest.

Yet if thou canst my sin forgive, E'en now, 0 Lord! relieve my woes,

Into thy rest of love receive, And bless me with a calm repose.

E'en now my weary soul release, And raise me by thy graoious hand,

Guide me into thy perfect peace, And bring me to the promis'd land. 117

THE GOSPEL.

181

The pool of Bethesda. ' £1 M

John 5:2. °* m'

BESIDE the gospel pool, Appointed for the poor, From year to year my longing soul Has waited for a eure.

How often have I seen

The healing waters move, And others round me steppingin,

Their eflicaey prove.

But I do still remain—

I feel the very same ; As füll of guilt, and fear, and shame,

As when at first 1 came.

How often have I thought,

Whv should I longer lie? Surely the merey I have sought

Is not for such as I ?

But whither shall I go?

There is no other pool, Where streams of sov'reign virtue flow,

To make a sinner whole.

182

Mercy/or ihe Chief of sinners.

lTim. l: 15.

DEPTH of merey! — can there be Mercy still reserved for rae? Can my God his wrath forbear, And the chief of sinners spare?

I have long withstood his grace; Long provoked him to his face ; Would not hear his gracious calls; Grieved him by a thousand falls.

Jesus, answer from above : Is not all thy nature love ? Wilt thou not the wrong forget? Lo, I fall before thy feet. 118

7s.

I

REPENTANCE AND FAITH.

Now incline me to repent ; Let nie now ray fall lament, Deeply my revolt deplore, Weep, believe, and sin no more.

Pleading the merits of Christ. \j. M.

F ÄTHER, I Stretch my hands to thee, No other help T know ; If thou withdraw thyself from me, Ah! whithershall Igo?

2 What did thine only Son endure, Before I drew my breath ? What pain, what labor, to secure My soul from second death?

0 Jesus, could I this believe,

I now should feel thy power; Now my poor soul thou wouldst retrieve,

Nor let me wait one hour !

Author of faith, to thee I lift

My weary, longing eyes ; 0, let me now receive that gift !

My soul, without it, dies.

iQ/i The Pharisee and publican. T ■ M

LÖ4 Luke 18: 9-14. 1Jm m'

BEHOLD how sinners disagree — The publican and Pharisee ; One doth his righteousness proclaim, The other owns his guilt and shame.

Tbis man at humble distance Stands, And cries for grace with lifted hands ; That boldly rises near the throne, And talks of duties he has done.

The Lord their diff'rent language knows, And diff'rent answers he bestows . The humble soul with grace he crowns, Whilst on the proud his anger frowns.

119

r

THE GOSPEL.

4 Dear Father, let me never be Join'd with the boasting Pharisee ; I have no merit of my own, But plead the suffrings of thy Son.

185 S. M.

"F Jesus Christ was sent To save us from our sin, And kindly teach us to repent, We should at once begin.

2 He says he loves to see

A broken-hearted one ; He loves that sinners, such as we, Should mourn for what we've done.

3 'T is not enough to say,

" We're sorry, and repent," Yet still go on from day to day, Just as we always went.

4 Repentance is to leave

The sins we lov'd before, And show that we in earnest grieve, By doing so no more.

5 Lord, niake us thus sincere,

To watch as well as pray ; However small, however dear, Take all our sins away.

6 And since the Saviour carne,

To make us turn from sin, With holy grief and humble shame We would at once begin.

186 Indwelling sin lametUed. L». M.

WITH tears of anguish, I lament, Here at thy feet, my God, My passion, pride and discontent, And vile ingratitude.

REPENTANCE AND FAITH.

2 Sure, there was ne'er a heart so base,

So false as mine has been ; So faithless to its promises, So prone to every sin.

3 How long, dear Savionr, shall I feel

These struggles in my breast? When wilt thou bow my stubborn will, And give my conscience rest?

4 Break, sov'reign grace, 0, break the charm,

And set the captive free ; Reveal, almighty God, thine arm, And haste to rescue me.

187 The stubborn heart. Lt. M.

OFOB, a glance of heavenly day, To melt this stubborn stone away ! And thaw, with beams of love divine, This heart, this frozen heart of rnine !

2 The rocks can rend; the earth can quake ; The seas can roar; the mountains shake :

§0f feeling all things show some sign, But this unfeeling heart of mine.

3 To hear the sorrows thou hast feit,

IDear Lord, an adamant would melt ! But I can read each moving line, And nothing moves this heart of mine.

4 Internal Spirit, mighty God,

»Apply within the Saviour's blood : ' T is his rieh blood, and his alone, Can move and melt this heart of stone.

iöo Sin lamented. o. M.

H ! whither should I go,

Burden'd, and sick, and faint? To whom should I my trouble show, And pour out my complaint ? 121

A1

THE GOSPEL.

2 My Saviour bids me come ;

Oh ! why do I delay ? He calls the weary sinner home, And yet from him I stay.

3 What is it keeps me back,

From which I cannot part, Which will not let the Saviour take Possession of my heart ?

4 Jesus, the hind'rance show,

Which I have fear'd to see ; And let me now consent to know "What keeps me back from thee.

5 Some cursed thing unknown

Must surely lurk within, Some idol which I'll not disown, Some secret bosom sin.

6 My God, now search me through,

My inmost heart now try ; Oh, break my will, thy will to do, And save me, lest I die.

189 JPleading the promise. 0. M

LORD, I approach the mercy-seat, Where thou dost answer prayer ; There humbly fall before thy feet, For none can perish there.

2 Thy promise is my only plea,

With this I venture nigh : Thou call est bnrdened souls to thee, And such, 0 Lord ! am I.

3 Bowed down beneath a load of sin,

By Satan sorely press'd, By foes without and fears within, I come to thee for rest. 122

REPENTANCE AND FAITH.

Be thou my shield and hiding-place, That, sheltered near thy side,

I may my fierce accuser face, And teil him, thou hast died.

0 ! wondrous love, to bleed and die, To bear the cross and sharne,

That guilty sinners, such as I, Might plead thy gracious name !

)0 Imploring mercy. Ij. M.

SHOW pity, Lord; 0 Lord, forgive ! Let a repenting rebel live : Are not thy mercies large and free ? May not a sinner trust in thee?

2 My crimes are great, but can't surpass The power and glory of thy grace ; Great God, thy nature hath no boifhd, So let thy pard'ning love be found.

3 0 ! wash my soul from every sin, And make my guilty conscience clean ; Here on my heart the bürden lies,

, And past offences pain my eyes.

1 My lips with shame my sins confess, Against thy law, against thy grace; Lord, should thy judgment grow severe, I am condemn'd, but thou art clear.

5 Should sudden vengeance seize my breath, I must pronounce thee just, in death: And if my soul were sent to hell, Thy righteous law approves it well.

3 Yet save a trembling sinner, Lord, Whose hope, still hov'ring round thy word, Would light on some sweet promisethere, Some sure support against despair.

123

THE GOSPEL.

191 Blind Bartimeus, M. 8s & 7s.

i ' "TV/TERCY! 0 thou Son of David !" JxL Thus blind Bartimeus cried. "Üihers by thy grace are saved,

Let it be to me applied." For his crying many chid him ;

But he cried the louder still: Till his gracious Saviour bade him,

" Come and ask me what you will."

2 Money was not what he wanted,

Though by begging he did live ; Yet he ask'd, and Jesus granted

Alms that none but he can give. "Lord, remove this grievous blindness,

Let my eyes behold the day :" Straight he saw, and won by kindness,

Follow'd Jesus in the way.

3 Now methinks I hear him praising,

Publishing to all around : "Friends, is not my case amazing?

What a Saviour I have fonnd! 0 that all the blind but knew him !

Or would be advis'd by me ; Sure, if they would come unto him,

He would cause them all to see !"

192 Prayer and supplication. Lt. M|

OTHOU, who hear'st when sinners cry Though all my crimes before thee lie, Behold them not with angry look, But blot their mem'ry from thy book.

2 Create my nature pure within, And form my soul averse to sin : Let thy good Spirit ne'er depart, Nor hide thy presence from my heart.

124

■

EEPENTANCE AND FAITH.

Thongh I have griev'd thy spirit, Lord, Thy help and comfort still afford ; And let a wretch come near thy throne, To plead the nierits of thy Son.

A broken heart, my God, my King, Is all the sacrifice I bring ; The God of grace will ne'er despise A broken heart for sacrifice.

193 A living faith. C. M.

MISTAKEN sonls, that dream of heaven, And make their empty boast Of in ward joys, and sins forgiven, While they are slaves to last.

How vain are fancy's airy flights,

If faith be cold and dead ; None but a living pow'r unites

To Christ, the living Head.

'Tis faith that purifies the heart;

'T is faith that works by love ; That bids all sinfnl joys clepart,

And lifts the thoughts above.

This faith shall every fear control

By its celestial pow'r, "VVith holy triumph tili the soul,

In death's approaching hour.

194 " Just as I am. " L. M.

JUST as I am — without one plea, Save that thy blood was shed for me, And that thou bidst me come to thee, O Lainb of God, I come, I come!

2 Just as I am — and waiting not To rid my soul of one dark blot, To thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot, 0 Lamb of God, I come, I come !

125

THE GOSPEL.

3 Just as I am — poor, wretched, blind ; Life, riches, healing of the mind, Yea, all I want in thee to find, O Lamb of God, I corne, I come!

4 Just as I am — thou wilt receive, Wilt pardon, comfort, cleanse, relieve; Because thy promise I believe,

0 Lamb of God, I come, I come!

5 Just as I am — for love unknown Has broken every barrier down ; Now to be thine, and thine alone,

0 Lamb of God, I come, I come!

1 95 The waV t0 heaven. Li. M,|

JESUS, my all, to heaven is gone, — He, whom I fix my hopes lipon; — His track I see, and I'll pursue The narrow way, tili him I view.

2 The way the holy prophets went, The road that leads from banishment, The King's high-way of holiness, I'll go, for all his paths are peace.

3 This is the way I long have sought, And mourn'd because I found it. not; My grief a bürden long had been, Because I was not saved from sin.

4 The more I strove against its pow'r,

1 feit its weight, and guilt the more, Till late I heard my Saviour say, " Come hither, soul, I am the way."

5 Lo! glad I come, and thou blest Lamb Shalt take me to thee, whose I am: Nothing but seif have I to give, Nothiug but love shall I receive.

126

H(

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

6 Then will I teil to sinners round, What a dear Saviour I have found ; I'll point to thy redeeming blood, And say, " Behold the way to God 1"

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

196 Mari's recovery from ruin. 0. M.

OW sad our state by nature is ! Our sin, how deep it stains! And Satan binds our captive minds

Fast in his slavish chains. But there's a voice of sovereign grace

Sounds from the sacred word ; " Ho ! ye despairing sinners, come,

And trust upon the Lord." 3 My soul obeys th' almighty call,

And runs to this relief : I would believe thy promise, Lord,

O, help my unbelief. To the dear fountain of thv blood,

Incarnate God, I fly; Here let me wash my spotted soul,

From crimes of deepest dye. 5 A guilty, weak, and helpless worm,

On thy kind arms I fall ; Be thou my strength and righteousness,

My Jesus, and my all.

1 Q>7 My grace is sufflcienl for Üiee. T. ~\/[ liJi 2 Cor. 12: 9. XJ' m*

aRACE, 't is a most delightful theme ; 'T is grace that rescues guilty man, 'T is grace divine, all conqu'ring, free, Or it had never rescu'd me.

2 'T was grace that quicken'd me when dead, And grace my soul to Jesus led ;

Grace brought me pardon for my sin, Änd grace subdues mv lust within.

127

THE GOSPEJÜ.

3 'T is grace that sweetens ev'ry cross, And grace Supports in ev'ry loss ; In Jesus' grace my soul is strong ; Grace is my shield, and grace my song.

4 'T is grace defends when danger's near, By grace alone I persevere ;

'T is grace constrains my soul to love, And grace will bear me safe above.

5 Of grace, free grace, alone I boast, And 'tis in grace alone I trust;

And when I rise to heav'n, my horae, I'll shout free grace, free grace alone !

lQQ Sälvalion only in Christ. C\ TU"

-LyO Acts 4: 12. yjm m

WHEN wounded sore, the stricken soul Lies bleeding and unbound, One only hand, a pierced hand, Can heal the sinner's wound.

2 When sorrow swells the laden breast,

And tears of anguish flow, One only heart, a broken heart, Can feel the sinner's woe.

3 When penitence has wept in vain

Because of some dark spot, One only stream, a stream of blood, Can wash away the blot.

4 'T is Jesus' blood that washes white,

This hand that brings relief, This heart that's touched with all ourjoys, And feeleth for our grief.

5 Lift up thy bleeding hand, 0 Lord,

Unseal that cleansing tide ; We have no shelter from our sin Bnt, in thv wounded side.

J2R

I

JUSTTFICATION AND ADOPTION.

199 Efftcacy of Ihe Atoning Blood. C. M.

THERE is a fountain fill'd with blood, Drawn from Immanuel's veins ; And sinners, plunged beneath that flood, Lose all their guilty stains. ■

The dying thief rejoiced to see

That fountain in his day ; And there may I, though vile as he,

Wash all my sins away.

Thou dying Lamb ! thy precious blood

Shall never lose its power, Till all the ransom'd Church of God

Are saved, to sin no more.

E'er since, by faith, I saw the stream Thy flowing wonnds supply,

Redeeming love has been my theme, And shall be, tili I die.

Then in a nobler, sweeter song,

I'll sing thy power to save, When this poor lisping, stam'ring tongue

Lies silent in the grave.

OHO My soul shall rejoice in his salvotion. f\ \f 'V Psalm 35 : 9. V' m-

SALVATION ! 0, the joyful sound ! 'T is pleasure to our ears; A sov'reign bahn for ev'ry wound, A cordial for our fears.

Buried in sorrow and in sin, ,

At helFs dark door we lay; But wTe arise by grace divine

To see a heav'nly day.

Salvation ! let the echo fly

The spacious earth around, While all the armies of the sky

Conspire to raise the sound. (9) 129

THE GOSPEL.

4 Salvation-! 0, thou bleeding Lamb, To thee the praise belongs ! Salvation shall inspire our hearts, And dwell upon our tongues.

O ni Ilooked, and Ihere was none Lo help. f\ Af ^Ui Isaiah63: 5. w* JU'

PLUNG'D in a gulf of dark despair, We wretched sinners lay, Without one cheering beam of hope, Or spark of glimm'ring day.

2 With pitying eyes the Prince of peace

Beheld our helpless grief ; He saw, and (0 amazing love!) He came to our relief.

3 Down from the shining seats above,

With joyful haste he fied ; . Entered the grave in mortal flesh, And dweit among the dead.

4 O, for this love Jet rocks and hüls

Their lasting silence break, And all harmonious human tongues The Saviour's praises speak.

5 Angels, assist our mighty joys;

Ötrike all your harps of gold ; But when you raise your highest notes, His love can ne'er be told.

009 The divine attributes harmonized, elc. T, "VI" ^^^ Psalm 85: lu. ^ -'

OLOVE, beyond conception great, That form'd the vast and wondrous plan, Where all divine perfections meet To reconcile rebellious man.

5 There wisdom shines in füllest blaze, And justice all her right maintains — Astonish'd angels stoop to gaze, While mercy o'er the guiltv reigns. 130

JUSTIFJCATION AND ADOPTION.

3 Yes, mercy reigns, and justice too ;

In Christ they both harmonious raeet; He paid to justice all her due; And now he Ulis the mercy-seat.

,*)AQ A song of deliverance. f\ AT

^uo Tsaini 40 : 1-5. V* ■aL«

T WAITED patient for the Lord, JL He bow'd to hear my cry ; He saw me resting on his word, And brought salvation nigh.

2 He rais'd me from a horrid pit, Where mourning long I lay,

And from the bonds released my feet, Deep bonds of miry clay.

3 Firm on a rock he made me stand, And taught my cheerful tongue

To praise the wonders of his hand, In a new thankful song,

4 I'll spread his works of grace abroad, The saints with joy shall hear,

And sinners learn to make my God, Their only hope and fear.

5 When I'm afflicted, poor and low, And light and peace depart,

My God beholds my heavy woe, And bears me on his heart.

<,}f\A Lovest Ihou mef 7a

6U4 John 21: 16. J b*

HARK, my soul ! it is the Lord, 'T is thy Saviour, hear his word ! Jesus speaks, and speaks to thee ; "Say, poor sinner, lov'st thou me?

2 "I deliver'd thee when bound, And when wounded, heal'd thy wound ; Sought thee wand'ring, set thee riglit, Turn'd thy dptrkness into light. -.

131

THE GOSPEL.

3 " Can a woman's tender care Cease toward the child she bare? Yes, she may forgetful be,

Yet will I remeixiber thee.

4 "Mine is an unchanging love, Higher than the heights above ; Deeper than the depths beneath — Free and faithful — streng as death.

5 " Thou shalt see my glory soon, When the work of grace is done : Partner of mv throne shalt be ; Say, poor sinner, lov'st thou me ?

6 Lord ! it is my chief complaint, That my love is weak and faint; Yet I love thee and adore,

0 for grace to love thee morel

E

cy(\K Rejoidng inhope. Q "M

Rom. 12 : 12. **• "*•

OW happy ev'ry child of grace, Who knows bis sins forgiv'n ! This earth, he cries, is not my place; I seek my place in heav'n ;

2 A country far from mortal sight; Yet, 0, by faith I see

The land of rest, the saints' delight, The heav'n prepar'd for me.

3 0, what a blessed hope is ours! While here on earth we stay,

We more than taste the heav'nly pow'rs, And antedate that day.

4 We feel the resurrection near, Our life in Christ conceal'd,

And with his glorious presence here, Our earthen vessels fill'd. 132

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION. 206 Rejoicing in the Lfrd. g ^ £. }£

OHAPPY day, that fix'd my choice, On thee, my Saviour and my God ; Well may this glowing heart rejoice, And teil its raptures all abroad. Happy day, happy day, When Jesus wash'd my sins away! He taught me how to watch and pray, And live rejoicing ev'ry day.

2 0, happy bond that seals my vows

To him who merits all my love!

Let cheerful anthems fill the house,

While to his altar now I move.

3 'T is done — the great transaction's done ;

I am my Lord's and he is mine; He drew me, and I followed on,

Charmed to confess the voice divine.

4 Now rest, my long-divided heart!

Fixed on this blissful center, rest ; Here have I found a nobler part, Here heav'nly pleasures fill my breast.

High heav'n, that hears the solemn vow, That vow renew'd shall daily hear,

Till, in life's latest hour, I bow, And bless in death a bond so dear.

!07 Filial öbedience. o. M.

BEHOLD, what wondrous grace The Father has bestow'd, On sinners of a mortal race, To call them sons of God !

2 'T is no surprising thing,

- That we should be unknown ; . The Jewish world knew not their King, God's everlasting Son. 133

THE GOSPEL.

3 Nor doth it yet appear

How great we must be made; But when we see our Saviour here, We shall be like our Head.

4 A hope, so much divine,

May trials well endure; May pnrge our souls from sense and sin, As Christ, the Lord, is pure.

5 If in my Father's love

I share a rilial part, Send down thy Spirit, like a dove, To rill and warm my heart.

6 Children no longer lie,

Like slaves, beneath the throne; Their faith shall Abba — Father — cry, And thou the kindred own.

0

208 Joyof the ConverL P. M. 6, 6, 9, 6, 6, 9.

HOW happy are they Who their Saviour obey, And have laid up their treasures above! Tongue can never express The sweet comfort and peace Of a soul in its earliest love.

2 That sweet comfort was mine, When the favor divine

I first found in the blood of the Lamb;

When my heart it believ'd,

What a joy I receiv'd — What a heaven in Jesus' name !

3 'T was a heaven below, My Redeemer to know;

And the angels could do nothing more

Than to fall at his feet,

And the story repeat, And the Lover of Dinners adore.

134

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

4 Jesus, all the day long, Was my joy and my song —

O, that all his salvation might see!

He hath lov'd me! I cried,

He hath suffer'd and died, To redeem such a rebel as I !

5 On the wings of his love, I was carried above

All my sin and temptation and pain ;

And I could not believe

That I ever should grieve, That I ever should suffer again.

6 Could the young aud the old But believe what is told,

Of the love that in Jesus is found,

0 how hastening they'd be

To be also set free Fromthe bondagein whichthey are bound.

7 Will you come to the Lord, And accept of his word,

That his grace you may also confide,

Without money embrace

The sweet gifts of his grace, And a mansion in heaven provide.

!*209 My soitVs experience. 8 & 7.

'LL sing a song that doth belong To all the people round me; I'll spread the fame of Jesus' naine,

And teil how Jesus found me. 'T was in distress and wückedness, These words he spake unto me : " O sinner come, in me there's room ;" . 0 how these words ran through me !

2 1 was like Paul, who was call'd Saul, In bitter persecution ; 135

I

THE GOSPEL.

I did disdain being born again,

I calFd it a delusion. I fought the saints without restraint,

Too proud to cry for mercy : Conviction strong did come along ;

0 how these things did pierce me 1

3 I did notknow which way to go,

My sins were like a niountain; And fill'd with woe, the tears did flow;

My head was like a fountain. I thought Pd been so long in sin,

1 could not be forgiven ;

Then Jesus came, O bless his name ! And fill'd my soul with heaven.

4 I raised my voice, and did rejoice,

Sang glory, glory, glory ; Then I did learn Jesus was mine;

0 what a pleasing story !

I love the Lord, I love his word,

1 love all those around me ; Then, brethren dear, don't it appear,

That Jesus Christ has found me !

210 Christour Advoeate. P. M. 8 & 7.

SAVIOUR, I do feel thy merit, Sprinkled with redeerning biood ; And my troubled, weary spirit, Now finds rest, in thee, my God.

2 I am safe, and I am happy,

While in thy dear arms I lie, Sin and Satan cannot härm me, While my Saviour is so nigh.

3 Now Pll sing of Jesus' merit,

Teil the world of his dear name, That if any want his Spirit, He is still the very sarne. 136

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

He that asketh soon receiveth, He that seeks is sure to find,

Whosoe'er on him believeth, He will never cast behind.

Now our Advocate is pleading, With his Father and our God :

Now for us he' s interceding, As the purchase of his blood.

Now methinks I hear him praying, " Father, spare them ; I have died :"

And the Father answers, saying, " They are freely justified."

211 Knowledge of forgiveness. D.M.

HOW can a sinner know His sins on earth forgiv'n? How can my gracious Saviour show My name inscribed in heaven ?

What we have feit and seen,

With confidence we teil ; And publish to the sons of men, The signs infallible.

We who in Christ believe,

That he for us hath died, We all his unknown peace receive,

And feel his blood applied.

5 His love surpassing far

The love of all beneath, We find within our hcarts to dare The pointed darts of death.

6 Stronger than death or hell,

-The sacred pow'r we prove : And, conqu'rors of the world, we dwell In heav'n, who dwell in love. 137

THE G0SPEL.

212 Regeneration. 8, 8, 6, 8, 8, 6.1

WAK'D by the gospel's powerful sound, My soul in sin and thrall I found, Expos'd to dreadful woe ; Eternal truth did loud proclaim, The sinner must be born again, Or down to ruin go.

2 Surpris'd indeed, I could not teil Which way to shun the gates of hell,

To which I then drew near! I strove, alas! but all in vain! The sinner must be born again,

Still sounded in my ear.

3 I to the law then ran for help7 But still I feit the weight of guilt,

And no relief 1 found ; While sin my burthen'd soul did pain, The sinner must be born again,

Did loud as thunder sonnd.

4 God's justice then I did behold, And guilt lay heavy.on my soul,

It was a heavy load; This solemn truth did still remain, The sinner must be born again,

Or feel the wrath of God.

5 I heard some teil how Christ did give His life tolet the sinner live;

But him I could not see: I read my Bible, it was piain, The sinner must be born again,

Or die eternally.

6 But as my soul, with dying breath, Lay gasping near the second death,

Christ Jesus I did see; Free grace and pardon he proclaim'd, I trust I then was born again,

In gospel libertv.

" 138

JTJSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

J Not angels in the world above, Nor saints could glow with greater love

Than what my soul enjoy'd; My soul did mount on eagles' wings, And glory, glory, I did sing,

To Jesus my dear Lord.

) i Q Con fessing our faults. H IM"

nO Ps. 32:5. KJ' 1VJ-

LOKD, we confess our numerous faults, How great our guilt has been ! Foolish and vain were all our thoughts, And all our lives were sin. \ But, 0 my soul, forever praise, Forever love his name ; Who turns thy feet from dangerous ways Of folly, sin and sliame. 5 'T is not by works of righteousness VVhich our own hands have done ; But we are saved by sovereign grace, Abounding through the Son. [ 'T is from the mercy of our God That all our hopes begin ; 'T is bv the water and the blood, Our souls are washed from sin. > 'T is through the purchase of his death, Who hung upon the tree, The Spiritis sent down to breathe On such dry bones as we. 3 Raised from the dead, we live anew ; And, justified by grace, We shall appear in glory, too, And sef* our Father's face.

214 ihe jPi'odigaVs Oonversion. 0. M.

AFFLICTIONS, though they seem severe, . In mercy oft are sent ; They stop'd the prodigal's career, 'And caus'd him to repent.

139

TUE G0SPEL.

2 Although he no relentings feit

'Till he had spent his störe; His stubborn heart began to melt, When famine pinch'd him sore.

3 " What have I gain'd by sin," he said,

"But hunger, shame and fear? My father's house abounds with bread While I am starving here.

4 " I'll go and teil him all Tve done,

Fall down before his face:

Unworthy to be call'd his son,

I'll seek a servant's place."

5 His father saw him Coming back,

He saw, and ran, and smil'd ; Then threw his arms around the neck Of his rebellious child.

6 " Father, I've sinn'd, but, O, forgive !"—

"Enough," the father said, " Rejoice, my house, my son's alive, For whom I mourn'd as dead.

7 " Now let the fatted calf be slain,

Go spread the news around, My son was dead, but lives again, Was lost, but now is found."

8 'T is thus the Lord his love reveals,

To call poor sinners home : More than a father's love he feels, And welcomes all that come.

215 "Yemustbeborn again." CM.

SINNERS, this solenn n truth regard, — Hear, all ye sons of men ! For Christ, the Saviour. hath declar'd, " Ye must be born again." 140

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

2 Whate'er might be your birth or blood,

The sinner's boast is vain : Thus saith the glorious Son of God, " Ye must be born again."

3 Our nature's totally depraved,

The heart a sink of sin : Without a change we can't be saved, " Ye must be born again."

4 That which is born of flesh is flesh,

And flesh it will remain : Then marvel not that Jesus saith, "Ye must be born again."

5 Spirit of life, thy grace impart,

And breathe on sinners slain ; Bear witness, Lord, with every heart, That we are born again.

6 Dear Saviour, we will now begin To trust and love thy word ;

And by forsakrng every sin, Prove we are born of God.

Convert not ashamed of the Gospel. \j. M .

I' M not ashamed to own my Lord, Nor to defend his cause ; Maintain the honor of his word, The glory of his cross.

Jesus, my God ! — I know his name ;

His name is all my trust ; Nor will he put my soul to shame,

Nor let my hope be lost.

Firm as his throne, his promise Stands ;

And he can well secure What I've committed to his hands, • Till the decisive hour. 141

THE GOSPEL.

4 Then will he own my worthless name, Before his Father's face, And in the New Jerusalem Appoint my soul a place.

217 Amazing Orace. C. M

AM AZING grace ! how sweet the sound— That saved a wretch like me! I once was lost, but now am found ; Was blind, but now I see.

2 'T was grace that taught my heart to fear,

And grace my fears relieved : — How precious did that grace appear, The hour I first believed.

3 Through many dangers, toils and snares,

1 have already come ;

'Tis grace has brought me safe thus far, And grace will lead me home.

4 The Lord has promised good to me ;

His word my hope sec'ures; He will my shield and portion be, As long as life endures.

218 Christ the Great Physician. P. M. 7 s & 6 s

"OW lost was my condition, Till Jesus made me whole ! There is but one Physician Can eure a sin-sick soul. The worst of all diseases

Is light, compared with sin ; On every part it seizes, But rages most within.

2 From men great skill professing, I thought a eure to gain ;

But this proved more distressing, And added to my pain. 142

ff

JUSTIFICATION AND ADOPTION.

Some said that nothing ail'd me,

Some gave me up for lost; Thus every refuge fail'd me,

And all my hopes were cross'd. 3 At length this great Physician —

How matchless is his grace ! — Accepted my petition,

And undertook my case. Next door to death he found me,

And snatch'd me from the grave, To teil to all around me,

His wond'rous power to save.

j|19 Forsaking all lo follow Christ. M. 8s & 7s.

JESUS, I my cross bave taken, All to leave, and follow thee; . Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, —

Thou from henee my all shalt be ! Perish every fond ambition —

All Fve sought, or hop'd, or known ; Yet how rieh is my condition —

God and heav'n are all my own ! Let the world despise and leave me,

They have left my Saviour too, Human looks and hearts deeeive me,

Thou artnot like tbem, untrue, And while thou shalt smile upon me,

God of wisdom, love and might, Foes may hate and friends despise me,

Show thy face, and all is right. Go, then, earthly fame and treasure ;

Come disaster, scorn and pain ;

I In thy service pain is pleasure,

With thy favor, loss is gain ;

I I have call'd thee, Abba, Father; I have set my heart on thee ;

Storms may howl, and clouds may gather; All must work for good to me ! . .143

THE GOSPEL.

220 Con/essing Christ. C. M

DIDST thou, dear Jesus, suffer shame, And bear the cross for ine ? And shall I fear to own thy name, Or thy disciple be?

2 Forbid it, Lord, that I should dread

To suffer shame or loss; 0 let me in thy footsteps tread, And giory in thy cross!

3 Inspire my soul with life divine

And holy courage bold ; Let knowledge, faith and meekness shine, Nor love, nor zeal grow cold.

4 Say to my soul, " Why dost thou fear

The face of feeble eläy ? Behold thy Saviour, ever near, Will guard thee in the way."

5 0 how my soul would rise and run,

At this reviving word! Nor any painful suffering shun, To follow thee, my Lord.

6 Let sinful men reproach, defame,

And call me what they will, If I may glorify thy name, And be thy servant still.

221 JoyinDeath. L. Ts

I'M glad that I was born to die ; From grief and woe my soul shall fiy ; Bright angels shall convey me home, Away to New Jerusalem.

2 I'll praise my Maker while I' ve breath ; T hope to praise him after death : T liope to praise him when I die, And shout salvation as I fiy.

144

THE PEOMISES.

3 And when to that bright world I come, And join my everlasting home, MySQul shall there forever bloom, Until my body leaves the tomb.

4 Then all shall hear the solemn sound : Awake, ye nations under ground ! Arise, and drop your dying shrouds, And meet King Jesus in the clouds!

5 There shall I see my glorious God, And triumph in his blest abode : My theme through all eternity, Shall glory ! — glory ! — glory ! be.

THE PEOMISES.

)QOO IL is well urilh the righteous. Q AT

• &£& Isaiah3: 10. °* iU"

WHAT cheering words are these ! Their sweetness who can teil? In time, and in eternity, 'T is with the righteous well.

2 In ev'ry state secure,

Kept by Jehovah's eye, 'Tis well with them while life endures, And well when call'd to die.

3 'T is well when joys arise,

'T is well when sorrows flow ; ( 'T is well when darkness vails the skies, And strong temptations blow.

4 'T is well when on the mount They feast on dying love ;

And 't is as well, in God's account, When they the furnace prove.

'T is well when, at his throne, ; They wrestle, weep and pray ; 'T is well when at his feet they groan, Yet bring their wants away. (10) 145

THE GOSPEL.

6 'Tis well when Jesus calls: " From earth and sin arise ; Join with the host of virgin souls Made to salvation wise."

OOQ As thy days, so shall thy strength be. 7o

^*3 Deut. 33: 25. ' b-

WAIT, my sonl, upon the Lord; To his gracious promise nee, Laying hold upon his word, " As thy days, thy strength shall be."

2 If the sorrows of thy case

Seern peculiar still to thee, God has promis'd needful grace:

"As thy days, thy strength shall be."

3 Days of trial, days of grief,

In succession thou may'st see ; This is still thy sweet relief,

"As thy days, thy strength shall be."

4 Rock of Ages, I'm secure,

With thy promise füll and free, Faithful, positive, and sure — "As thy days, thy strength shall be."

224 Religion? 's palhs are peace. 0. M.

"OW happy is the man who hears Instruction^ warning voice! And who celestial wisdom makes His early, only choice.

For she has treasure greater far

Than east or west unfold, And her reward is more secure

Than all the gain of gold.

In her right hand she holds to view

A length of happy years ; And in her left the prize of fame

And honor bright appears. 146

K

THE PEOMISES.

4 She guides our youth with innocence

In pleasure's path to tread ; A crown of glory she bestows Upon the hoary head.

5 According as her labors rise,

So her rewards increase ; Her ways are ways of pleasantness, And all her paths are peace.

)ijK The bealitudes. T, "JV/f

jLÜ Matt. 5:1-12, ±J' i~*

BLESS'D are the humble souls that see Their eraptiness and poverty ; Treasures of grace to them are giv'n, And crowns of joy laid up in heav'n.

Bless'd are the men of broken heart, Who mourn for sin with inward smart ; The blood of Christ divinely flows — A healing balm for all their woes.

i fV»o onula tut Vir» fViiraf fr\y

Bless'd are the souls who thirst for grace, Hunger and thirst for righteousness ; They shall be well supplied, and fed With living streams and living bread.

k Bless'd are the men of peaceful life, Who quench the glowing coals of strife; They shall be call'd the heirs of bliss,

1 The sons of God, the ,God of peace.

Bless'd are the suff'rers who partake Of pain and shame for Jesus' sake ; Their souls shall triumph in the Lord: Glory and joy are their reward.

',26 The firm foundation. llS»

HO W. flrm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your faith in Ins excellent word ! What more can he say than to you he hath said — You who unto Jesus for refuge have fled ?

147

THE GOSPEL.

2 In ev'ry condition — in sickness, in health, In poverty's vale, or abounding in wenlth. At home and abroad, on the land, on the sea — As thy day may demand, shall thy strength ever lx

3 E'en down to old age, all my people shall prove My sov'reign, eternal, uneliängeable love ;

Aiid when hoary hairs shall thcir templos adorn,: Like lambs they shall still in my bosom be borüe,

4 The soul that on Jesus hath lean'd for rcpose, I will not, I will not, desert to its foes ; That souljtliough all hell should encleavor to shak« I'll never, no, never, no, never forsake !

THE HOLY SPIRIT.

227 Pentecost'Acts 2. L-M

&REAT was ttie day, the joy was great, When the divine disciples met ; While on their heads the Spirit came, And sat like tongues of cloven flame.

2 What gifts, what miracles he gave !

And pow'r to kiü, and pow'r to save ! [word Furnished their tongues with wondrou Instead of shields, and spears, and swords.

3 Thus armed, he sent the Champions forth, From east to west, from south to north; Go, and assert your Saviour's cause,

Go, spread the mystery of his cross.

4 These weapons of the holy war, Of what almighty force they are, To make our stubborn passions bow, And lay the proudest rebel low !

5 Nations, the learned and the rüde, Are by these heav'nly arms subdued ; While Satan rages at his loss, And hates the doctrine of the cross.

148

THE HOLY SPIRIT.

6 Great King of grace, my heart subdue : I would be led in triumph too, A willing capitve to my Lord, And sing the victories of his word.

'ö

228 GfocPs Spirüvnll not always strive. \j. JV1.

QUENCH not the Spirit of the Lord, The Holy One from heaven; The Comforter, beloved, adored, To man in mercy given.

2 Quench not the Spirit of the Lord;

"He will not always strive:" Oh, trernble at that awful word; Sinner! awake and live.

3 Quench not the Spirit of the Lord,

It is thy only hope; Oh, let his aid be now implored, Let prayer be lifted up.

4 Grieve not the Spirit of the Lord,

Heirs of redeeming grace; With grateful hearts his love record, Whose presence fills the place.

J29 Prayer to Ihe Spirit. M. 7s.

aRACIOUS Spirit, Love divine, Let thy light within me shine; All my guilty fears remove, Fill me füll of heaven and love.

2 Speak thy pard'ning grace to me, Set the burdened sinner free; Lead me to the Lamb of God, Wash me in his precious blood.

3 Life and peace to me impart. Seal salvation on my heart; Breathe thyself into my breast, Earnest of immortal rest.

149

THE CnURCH,

4 Let me never from thee stray, Keep me in the narrow way ; Fill my soul with joy divine, Keep me, Lord, forever thine.

230 Breathing after the Spirit. C M.

COME, Holy Spirit, heav'nly Dove, With all thy quick'ning pow'rs ; Come, shed abroad a Saviour's love In these cold hearts of ours.

2 Look, how we grovel here below,

Fond of these trifling toys; Our souls can neither fly nor go To reach eternal joys.

3 In vain we tune our formal songs ;

In vain we strive to rise ; Hosannas languish on our tongues, And our devotion dies.

4 Dear Lord, and shall we ever live

At this poor, dying rate — Our love so faint, so cold to thee, And thine to us so great?

5 Come, Holy Spirit, heav'nly Dove,

With all thy quick'ning pow'rs ; Come, shed abroad a Saviour's love, And that shall kindle ours.

TUE CHURCH— ITS CHARACTER AND PRIVILEGES.

231 God the defense of Zion. 8s, 7s & 4

ZION Stands with hüls surrounded — Zion, kept by pow'r divine: All her foes shall be confounded, Though the world in arms combine.

Happy Zion, What a favor'd lot is thine ! 150

ITS CHARACTER AND PRIVILEGES.

Every human tie may perish,

Friend to friend unfaithful prove ; Mothers cease their own to cherish,

Heav'n and earth at last remove; Bnt no changes

Can attend Jehovah's love. In the furnace God may prove thee,

Thence to bring thee forth more bright, But can never cease to love thee;

Thou art precious in his sight : God is with thee —

God, thine everlasting light.

OQO Fear not, Utile flock. n, l\f

^oL Luke 12: 32. Kj' m*

TE little flock, whom Jesus feeds, Dismiss your anxious cares ; Look to the Shepherd of your souls, And smile away your fears. 2 Though wolves and lions prowl around, His staffis your defense: [voice

'Midst sands and rocks your Shepherd's

ICalls streams and pastures thence. 3 Your Father will a kingdom give, And give it with delight ; His feeblest child his love shall call To triumph in his sight. 4 Ten thousand praises, Lord, we bring For sure supports like these: And o'er the pious dead we sing Thy living promises.

233 Tlie gracious Visit. 0. jl. M.

THE Lord into his garden comes, The spices yield their rieh perfumes, The lilies grow and thrive ; Refreshing showers of grace divine From -Jesus flow to every vine, Which make the dead revive. 151

THE CHUItCH,

2 0, that this drj' and harren ground, In Springs of water may abound,

A fruitfnl soil become : The desert blossoms as the rose, While Jesus conquers all his foes,

And makes his people one.

3 Come, brethren, you that love the Lord, Who taste the sweetness of his word,

In Jesus' ways go on ; Our troubles and our trials here Will only make us richer there,

When we arrive at home.

4 The glorious time is rolling on, The gracious work is now begun,

My soul a witness is : I taste and see the pardon free For all mankind as well as me;

Who come to Christ may live.

5 Amen, amen, my soul replies,

I hope to meet you in the skies,

And find a mansion there; Now here's my heart, and here's my band, To meet you in that heav'nly land,

Where we shall part no more.

234-4 prayerfor a church newly organized. Jj. M.

LORD, bless thy saints assembled here, In solemn cov'nant now to join; Unite them in thy holy fear, And in thy love their hearts combine.

2 0 give this church a large increase Of such as thou wilt own and bless ; Lord, fill their hearts with joy and peace, And clothe them with thy righteousness.

152

ITS CH AR ACTER AND PRIVILEGES.

3 Make her a garden wall'd with grace, A temple built for God below, Where thy blest saints may see thy face, And fruits of thy bless'd Spirit grow.

i)OK The sure foundation. f] A/T

^0J Isaiali 28 : 16. KJm iVX'

BEHOLD the sure foundation stone, Which God in Zion lays, To build our heav'nly hopes upon, And his eternal praise.

2 Chosen of God, to sinners dear, Let saints adore thy name ;

They trust their whole salvation here, Nor shall they suffer shame.

3 The foolish builders, scribe and priest, Reject it with disdain ;

Yet on this rock the church shall rest, And envy rage in vain.

4 "YVhat though the gates of hell withstood, Yet must this building rise ;

'Tis thine own work, almighty God, And wondrous in our eyes.

)Q£ The church still in confliot wilh /oes. Q TV/f 430 2 Tim. 3: Vi. 0* iVA*

FAR down the ages now, Much of her journey done, The pilgrim church pursues her way, Until her crown be won.

2 No wider is the gate, No broader is the way,

No smoother is the ancient path, That leads to life and day.

3 No sweeter is the cup, * Nor less our lot of ill; *T was tribulation ages since,

'T is tribulation still. 153

THE CIIÜRCH,

4 No slacker grows tue fight,

No feebler is the foe, Nor less the need of arrnor tried, Of shield, and spear, and bow.

5 Thus onward still we press,

Through evil and through good —

Through pain, and poverty, and want,

Through peril and through blood.

6 Still faithful to our God,

And to our Captain true, We follow where he leads the way, The kingdora in our view.

O QT The wheat and the tares. "Vf

*•'« Matt. 13 : 24-30. XJ\

THOUGH, in the earthly chureh below, The wheat and tares together grow, Jesus ere long will weed the crop, And pluck the tares in anger up.

2 Will it relieve their horrors there,

To recollect their stations here ? [knew How much they heard, how much the^ How longamong the wheat they grew?

3 O ! this will aggravate their case ! They perish under means of grace : To them the word of life and faith Became an Instrument of death. '

4 We seem alike when thus we meet-^- . Strangers might think we all were wheat; But to the Lord's all-searching eyes Each heart appears without disguise.

5 But though they grow so tall and strong, His plan will not require them long;

In harvest, when he saves his own, The tares shall into hell be thrown.

154

Ri

ITS CHARACTER AND PRIVILEGES.

iOQQ Attachment lo the church. Q "MT

*«5Ö Psalm 137: 6. »->• ■"*••

ILO VE thy kingdom, Lord, The house of thine abode — The church ourblest Redeemer sav'd With his own precious blood.

I love thy church, 0 God:

Her walls before thee stand, Dear as the apple of thine eye, And graven on thy hand.

For her my tears shall fall ;

For her my pray'rs ascend ; To her my cares and toils be giv'n,

I

:/;

Till toils and cares shall end.

Beyond my highest joy

I prize her heav'nly ways, Her sweet communion, solemn vows,

Her hymns of love and praise.

Jesus, thou Friend divine,

Our Saviour and our King, Thy hand from ev'ry snare and foe

Shall great deliv'rance bring.

6 Sure as thy truth shall last, To Zion shall be giv'n The brightest glories earth can yield, And brighter bliss of heav'n.

J 9 Q The church admonished. Q "IM"

Acts 2 : 42. °* m"

LL you who have confess'd That Jesus is the Lord, And to his people join'd yourselves, According to his word:

In Zion you must dwell,

Her altar ne'er forsake ; "Must come to all her solemn feasts,

Of all her joys partake. 155

A]

THE cnuRcn,

She must employ your thoughts, And your unceasing care ;

Her welfare be your constant wish, And her increase your pray'r.

With humbleness of mind, Among her sons rejoice ;

A meek and quiet spirit is With God of highest price.

Never offen d nor grieve Your brethren by the way ;

But shun the dark abodes of strife, Like children of the day.

In all your Saviour's ways, With willing footsteps move ;

Be faithful unto death, and then You'll reign with hiin above.

o

240 The Christian Chur eh. EL M. 6 & 8.

ALTHOUGH despis'd by men, A little feeble band, Protection we obtain

From the Redeemer's hand. Though oft our foes would us devour, We stand upheld by Jesus' pow'r.

2 While on him we depend,

And truly fear his name, He'll prove a faithful friend,

And ne'er put us to shame ; He'll guard us safe thro' all the way> To the fair climes of endless day.

3 Our Shepherd leads us on,

While we obey his voiee ; He guides us to his throne,

And in him we'll rejoice: Though strait the way, we need not fear, If to the end we persevere.

156

i .

ITS CHARACTER AND PRIVILEGES.

4 Ourselves we must deny,

And daily take our cross; From ev'ry evil fly,

Or we shall suffer loss. Till victory we completely win, We will maintain the war with sin.

5 Lord, when our hearts shall fail,

And earthly comforts die, May thy rieh grace prevail,

And bear our souls on high. There, while our glowing love shall flame, Our deathless tongues shall praise thy name.

241 Organizing a church. \j. M,

PLANTED in Christ, the living virie, This day, with one aecord, Ourselves, with humble faith and joy, We yield to thee, O Lord.

2 Join'd in one body may we be; One in ward life partake ; One be our heart; one heavenly hope In ev'ry bosom wake.

> In pray'r, in effort, tears, and toils, One wisdom be our guide ; Taught by one Spirit from above, In thee may we abide.

: Complete in us, whom grace hath call'd, Thy glorious work begun, O thou, in who-m the church on earth And church in heav'n are one.

• Then, when, among the saints in light, - Our joyful spirits shine, Shall anthems of immortal praise, 0 Lamb of God, be thine. 157

THE CHURCH.

THE MINISTRY. O^O They walch for your souls. Q "VT

LET Zion's watch men all awake, And take th' alarm they give ; Now let them from the mouth of God Their awful Charge receive.

2 'T is not a cause of small import,

The pastor's care demands ; But what might fill an angel's heart, And fill'd a Saviour's hands.

3 They watch for sonls for which the Lord

Did heav'nly bliss forego; For souls, which must forever live In raptures, or in woe.

4 May they in Jesus, whom they preach,

Their own Eedeemer see; And watch thou daily o'er their souls, That they niay watch for thee.

243 Go, labor on. L. M.

&0, labor on ! spend and be spent, And strive to do thy Father's will; It is the way the Master went, Should not the servant tread it still?

2 Go, labor on, while it is day ! —

The long dark night is hastening on : Speed, speed thy work — up from thy sloth , It is not thus that souls are won.

3 See thousands dying at thy side,

Your brethren, kindred, friends at hörne; See millions perishing afar; Haste, brethren, to the rescue corae!

4 Toil on, toil on: thou soon shalt find

For labor, rest; for exile, home; [i0

Soon shalt thou hear the brklegroom's voice, The midnight crv, " Behold, I come "

158

THE MINISTRY.

\ A A Bold to speak the word wiihout fear. T, TV/T '** PM1. 1: U. "u* ■

SHALL I, for fear of feeble man, The Spirit's course in me restrain ? Or, undismay'd in deed and word, Be a true witness of my Lord ?

' Awed by a mortal's frown, shall I Conceal the word of God Most High? How then before thee shall I dare To stand, or how thine anger bear?

Shall I, to soothe th' unholy throng, Soften thy truth, or srnooth niy tongue, To gain earth's gilded toys — or flee The cross endur'd, my Lord, by thee ?

What then is he whose scorn I dread? Whose wrath or hate makes me afraid? A man ! an heir of death ! a slave To sin ! a babble on the wave !

Yea, let men rage ; since thou wilt spread 1 Thy shadowing wings around my head : Since in all pain thy tender love Will still my sure refreshment prove.

Give me thy strength, 0 God of pow'r, Then let winds blow, or thunder roar, Thy faithful witness will I be ; 'T is fix'd ! — I can do all through thee.

145 Prayer for the success of minister s. Li, M.

rATHEE, of mercies, bow thine ear, Attentive to our earnest pray'r : We plead for those who plead for thee ; Successful pleaders may they be.

How great their work, how vast their Charge ! Do thou their anxious souls enlarge ; Their best endowments are onr gain ; We share the blessings they obtain.

159

ff

THE CHURCH.

3 0, clothe with energy divine Their words ; and let those words be thine : To them thy sacred truth reveal ; Suppress their fear, inflarne their zeal.

4 Teach them to sow the precious seed ; Teach them thy chosen flock to feed ; Teach them immortal souls to gain, And thus reward their toil and pain.

5 Let thronging multitudes around Hear from their lips the joyful sonnd, In hnmble strains thy grace implore, And feel thy Spirit's Hving power.

O a f* How beautiful are thefeet, etc. Q "Vf

Rom. 10 : 15. °* m

"OW beauteous are their feet Who stand on Zion's hill ! Who bring salvation on their tongues, And words of peace reveal.

How charming is their voice!

How sweet the tidings are ! " Zion, behold thy Saviour King;

He reigns and triumphs here."

How happy are our ears That hear this joyful sound,

Wh ich kings and prophets waited for, And sought, but never found !

How blessed are our eyes That see this heav'nly light!

Prophets and kings desir'd it long, But died without the sight.

The watchmen join their voice,

And tuneful notes employ ; Jerusalem breaks forth in songs,

And deserts learn the joy. 160

THE MINISTRY.

6 The Lord makes bare his arm Through all the earth abroad: Let all the nations now behold Their Saviour and their God.

1/117 A pray er for a minister. Q TU

M* lThess. 5: 25. °' m>

C\ O with thy servant, Lord, vJT His ev'ry step attend ; All needful help to him afford, And bless him to the end.

2 Preserve him from all wrong ;

Stand thou at his right hand: And keep him from the sland'rous tongue ; And perseeuting band.

3 May he proclaim aloud

The wonders of thy grace ; And do thou, to the list'ning crowd, His faithful labors bless.

4 Farewell, dear lab'rer, go ;

We part with thee in love ; And if we meet no more below, O may we meet above.

)AQ They spake the word of God, etc. Qg fe 7g

BOLD in speech and bold in action, Be for ever ! Time will test, Of the free-soul'd and the slavish, Which fulfils life's mission best.

Be thou like the noble ancients — Scorn the threat that bids thee fear ;

Speak! no matter what betide thee; Let them strike, but make them hear!

Be thou like the great apostle —

Be thou like heroic Paul ; If a true thought seek expression,

Speak it boldly ! speak it all 1 (11) 161

THE CHUßCH.

4 Face thy foes and thy accusers ; Scorn the prison, rack or rod ! And if thou hast truth to utter, Speak ! and leave the rest to God !

O |Q A choicefor minister s. C] "VI

Z**«? Acts 1:23-26. yj* m'

YOUCHSAFE, O Lord, thy presence now, Direct us in thy fear ; Before thy throne we humbly bow, And offer fervent pray'r.

2 Give us the men whom thou shalt choose,

Thy house on earth to guide ; Those who shall ne'er their power abuse, Or rule with haughty pride.

3 Inspir'd with wisdom from above,

And with discretion bless'd; Displaying meekness, temp'rance, love, Of ev'ry grace possess'd ;

4 These are the men we seek of thee,

O God of righteousness : Such may thy servants ever be; With such thy people bless.

250 Faith in the seed of truth. S. M

SOW in the morn thy seed ; At eve hold not thy hand : To doubt and fear give thou no heed ; Broad-cast it o'er the land.

2 The good, the fruitful ground,

Expect not here nor there ; O'er hill and dale by plots 'tis found — Go forth, then, every where.

3 Thou know'st not which may thrive,

The late or early sown ; Grace keeps the precious germ alive, When and wherever strewn.

162

THE MINISTRY.

And duly shall appear, In verdure, beauty, strength,

The tender blade, the stock, the ear, And the füll com at length.

Thou canst not toil in vain ;

Cold, heat, and moist, and dry, Shall foster and mature the grain,

For garners in the sky.

\'j\ WinningsoulsloChrUt. M. VS.

WOTJLD you win a soul to God ? Teil him of a Saviour's blood, Once for dying sinners spilt, To atone for all their guilt.

2 Teil him how the streams did glide From his hands, his feet, his side ; How his head with thorns was crowned, And his heart in sorrow drowned ; —

3 How he yielded up his breath ; How he agonized in death ; How he lives to intercede — Christ, our Advocate and Head.

4 Teil him, it was sovereign grace Led thee first to seek his face — Made thee choose the better part, Wrought salvation in thy heart.

5 Teil him ofthat liberty Wherewith Jesus makes us free ; Sweetly speak of sins forgiven — Earnest of the joys of heaven.

,Kq Trials of Che ministry. TT \\

IJ* 2 Cor. 2: 16. M-L' 1VJ"

WHAT contradictions meet In ministers' employ! It is a bitter sweet, A sorrow füll of joy; 163

THE CHURCH.

No other post affords a place For equal honor or disgrace.

2 Who can describe the pain

Which faithful preachers feel, Constrain'd to speak in vain

To hearts as hard as steel? Or who can teil the pleasures feit When stubborn hearts begin to melt?

3 If sorae small hope appear,

They still are not content ; Butwith a jealous fear,

They watch for the event: Too oft they find their hopes deceiv'd ; Then how their inmost souls are griev'd!

4 Bat when their pains succeed,

And from the tender blade The ripening ears proceed,

Their toils are overpaid : No harvest joy can equal theirs, To find the fruit of all their cares.

COUNCIL AND CONFERENCE MEETINGS. 253 A pray er for union in Council. Li. M.

TNDULGENT God of love and pow'r, _L Be with us at this place and hour ! Smile on our souls ; our plans approve, By which vve seek to spread thy lovTe.

2 Let each discordant thought be gone, And love unite our hearts in one: Let all we have andare,conibine

To for ward objects so divine.

3 O, may we feel the worth of souls, Be men of God, whora grace controls, Fight the good fight, and win the crown, And by our Father's side sit down.

164

BAPTISM.

OK,| Meeting for Council. f] M

^04 Acts 15: 6. v' m"

LORD, in thy presence here we meet May we in thee be found ! 0, make the place divinely sweet, And let thy grace abound.

2 With harmony thy servants bless,

That we may own to thee How good, how sweet, how pleasant 'tis, When brethren all agree.

3 May Zion's good be kept in view,

And bless our feeble aim, That all we undertake to do, May glorify thy name.

BAPTISM.

1 K K ^6 «r^ buried with him by baptism. C] TV/T *2J Rom. 6: 4. KJt XL'

BURIED beneath the yielding wave The great Redeemer lies ; Faith views him in the wat'ry grave, And thence beholds him rise.

2 Thus do his willing saints, to-day,

Their ardent zeal express, And, in the Lord's appointed way, Fulfil all righteousness.

3 With joy we in his footsteps tread,

And would his cause maintain — Like him be number'd with the dead, And with him rise and reign.

)K(t The baptism of Christ. QQ ^a &■ A.

■'00 Matt. 3 : 13-17. ÖS> 'S Ä *•

TO the flowing stream of Jordan Lo! the King of Zion came; There the ancient Baptist waited, 165

the cnuRcn.

To immerse the spotless Lamb:

They descended To the Saviour's wat'ry tomb.

2 Thus baptiz'd, the great Redeemer

Show'd the way his saints should tread, And, when rising from the water, God approv'd and blest the deed,

And the Spirit Rested on his sacred head !

3 Corae, then, ye who love the Saviour,

Fear not now to own your Lord, Joyful though the world should scorn you, Folio w Christ, obey his word:

He'll defend you — Fear ye not to follow him!

4 Hear the Saviour saying to you,

From his glorious throne above — Ye who trust in me for pardon, By obedience show your love :

Be baptized, My exarnple shows the way.

5 Lord, our hearts incline to follow

In the way which thou didst tread; We will turn from ev'ry other, While thy sacred word we read :

0, Redeemer! Gladly now we'll follow thee !

257 Salem' sbright King. C. P. M.

SALEM'S bright King, Jesus by name, In former time to Jordan eame, All righteousness to iill ; 'T was there the ancient Baptist stood, "Whose name was John, a man of God, To do his Master's will. 166

. BAPTISM.

2 Down in old Jordan's rolling stream, The Baptist led the holy Lamb, And there did him baptize; Jehovah saw his darling Son, And was well pleas'd with what he'd done, And owned him from the skies.

Come, converts, come, his voice obey,— Salem's great King has mark'd the way,

And has a crown prepar'd; 0 then arise, and give consent, Walk in the way that Jesus went,

And have a great reward.

Believers, come, now gather 'round, And let your joyful songs abound,

With cheerful hearts arise; See — here is water, here is room, A loving Saviour calling, Come,

Ye converts, be baptized.

Behold, his servant waiting Stands, With willing heartand ready hands,

To wait upon the bride ; Ye candidates, your hearts prepare, And let us join in solemn pray'r,

Down by the water side.

1258 Christ our Exemplar. G. M.

JESUS the cross for me endur'd, And all its shame despised : — And shall I be ashamed, 0 Lord, With thee to be baptized ?

2 Didst thou the great example lead, . In Jordan's swelling üood? And shall my pride disdain the deed, That 's worthy of my God ? 167

THE CHURCH. .

0 Lord, the ardor of thy love Keproves my cold delays ;

And now my willing footsteps niove In thy delightful ways.

O K Q His commandments are not grievous. r\ 1V/T

1 John 5:3. Kj' m*

"T is a very pleasant thing To follow Christ our Lord ; And thus obey onr heav'nly King, According to his word.

r

2 Down to the water-side we go,

By Christ's example led; Into the same we come also, As did our glorious Head.

3 Saviour, we bless thy wondrous name,

For thy example bright; We love to imitate the same, As thou dost us invite.

260 A prayer for the baplized. 0. M.

LET plenteous grace descend on those Who, hoping in thy word, This day have solemnly declar'd That Jesus is their Lord.

2 With cheerful feet may they advance, And ran the Christian race, And, through the troubles of the way, Find all-sufficient grace.

o

Lord, plant us all into thy death, That we thy life may prove—

Partakers of thy cross beneath, And of thv crown above. 168

BAPTISM.

261 After baptism. C. M.

PROCLAIM, saith Christ, my wondrous To all the sons of men ; [grace

He that believes and is baptiz'd, Salvation shall obtain.

2 Let plenteous grace descend on those,

Who, hoping in thy word, This day have publicly declar'd, That Jesus is their Lord.

3 With cheerful feet may they advance,

And run the Christian race ; And, through the troubles of the way, Find all-sufficient grace.

262 Buried by baptism. öS, 7s & 4.

THOU hast said, exalted Jesus, " Take thy cross and follow me ;" Shall the word with terror seize us ? Shall we from the bürden ilee ?

Lord, I'll take it, And, rejoicing, follow thee.

2 While this liquid tomb surveying, Emblem of my Saviour's grave,

Shall I shun its brink, betraying Feelings worthy ofa slave?

No ! I'll enter : Jesus entered Jordan's wave.

3 Blessed sign which thus reminds me, Saviour, of thy love for me !

But more blest the love that binds me, In its deathless bonds to thee :

O what pleasure, Buried with my Lord to be ! 169

^

THE CHURCH.

4 Should it rend sorae fond connection, Should I suffer shame or loss, Still the fragrant, blest reflection, I have been where Jesus was,

Will revive me, When I faint beneath the cross.

263 Baptism is not regeneration. C. M.

THE sacraments are holy signs And precious gospel seals; They 'xhibit what the Lord designs, And what his word reveals.

2 But these are not themselves the grace

Which signs and seals set forth; The supper's not the sacrifice, Nor water the new birth.

3 The sacraments were never rneant

A Substitute for grace, They 're not the truths they represent, Nor must they take their place.

4 Sinners may publicly profess,

And signs and seals receive,

Of what they never did possess,

Of what they don't believe.

5 But Christ, by his own pow'rful blood,

Ascends above the skies; And, in the presence of our God, Shows his own sacrifice.

264 The mode defined. L. M.

ETERNAL Spirit, heavenly dove, On these baptisrnal subjects move ; That they, through love and grace divine, May have the substance with the sign.

170

BAPTISM.

2 We to this place are come to show What we to boundless mercy owe; The Saviour's footsteps to explore, And tread the path he trod before.

3 When Christ his offering was to make, He often of a baptism spake.

And 0! how straitened was he, tili He had fulfilled his Father's will.

4 A double baptism he displayed, Ere all the inighty debt was paid. He was immersed in Jordan's flood, And then baptized in sweat and blood.

5 When wrestling in Gethsemane, He showed baptism how to be: He forward went a little space, Fell three times down upon his face.

6 Thus wasforeshowedthemode and plan, The Son of God laid down for man ; Thus trine immersion was portrayed, When in his sweat and blood he laid.

7 Dear converts, then your Lord pursue, And walk the path he trod for you; Take up your cross with willing heart, That you may have with him a part.

0

265 CM

LAMB of God, for sinners slain, I yield myself to thee ; For thou hast borne my every pain,

And sin wast made for nie ; For thou hast worn this feeble flesh * And feit this aching heart, And tasted all the bitterness Life's anguish can im part. 171

i

THF CHURCH.

2 0 Lamb of God, for sinners slain,

This day I put thee on ; For thou hast purged my guilty stain,

And made me all thine own; I dedicate, O, Lord, to thee,

My every part and power; And pray that thou wilt ever be

My stronghold and my tower.

3 0 Lamb of God, for sinners slain,

That all through thee might live ; Some sinful hearts this day constrain

Thy mercy to receive. Look down, look down upon thy ehurch,

In faith assembled here ; And let thy Spirit move all hearts

To sympathy and prayer.

FEET-WASHING.

266 Ordinance of washing feet. Li. M.

WHEN Jesus Christ was here below He taught his people what to do : And would we yield obedience meet, We must descend to washing feet.

2 For on the night he was betray'd, He for us all a pattern laid : Wheri supper ends, he from his seat Arose and washed his brethren's feet.

3 The Lord, who made the earth and sky, Arose, and laid his garments by,

And washed their feet — to show that we Should always kind and humble be.

4 He washed their feet, tho' they were clean; Nor did he rnean to cleanse from sin ; — But Peter said, " It shall not be ;

Thou shalt not stoop to washing me."

172

FEET-WASIIIXG.

Then Jesus said, " If you refuse, And will not my Instructions choose, Thou hast no part or lot with me :" Then Peter yielded willingly.

6 Like Peter — some still disobey :

" 'T is not essential," they will say ; But such a pretext will not stand Before our Saviour's piain command : —

7 " You call me Lord, and Master too ; Then do as I have done to you : Keep all my words and laws, complete, And prove your love, by washing feet.

8 "Ye shall be happy, if ye know

And do these things, by faith, below ; And I will guide you, tili you die, And then receive your souls on high."

26/ Feet-washing a church ordinance. C. M,

IN Jesus' name once more we meet, To honor him who said : Ye ought to wash each other's feet, As I the way have led.

2 Then come, like loving brethren, bonnd To tread the paths he trod ; Come, do his will, and walk the ground, Which leads to heav'n and God.

8 Shall we forget the sacred rite Our dying Lord ordain'd, Upon that dark and solemn night, When he our woe-cup drain'd?

(4 With words of love, sublime and sweet,

He cheer'd each fainting heart, [feet.

And wash'd, and wip'd those loved ones' From whom he soon must part. 173

THE CHURCH.

5 Girded to serve, the Lord of all,

Thus taucht humility; And still bis voice doth on us call, "Fear not, but follow nie.

6 "If I, your Lord and Master, thought,

A servant's ofiice meet, Be not ashamed, but know ye ought To wash each other's feet."

7 Yea, Lord, we will remember Thee,

And keep this piain command; 0, may our hearts obedient be, In one Jinited band.

268 Christ our Example. Li. M.

THE Chtirch of God believes it right, To think and do as Jesus bade, When on that dark and doleful night He gave his law, and plainly said :—

2 Mark the example which I give ;

Keep it, and show your mutual love: My precepts do, and you shall live In bliss below, and heaven above«

3 My brethren, do we love the Lord?

And are we bound in union yet? If so, like Jesus, let us bow, And let us wash each other's feet.

4 Now, Lord, we'll wash thy people's feet.

And here enjoy their fond embrace ; Each with a kiss of friendship greet ; And hope in love to see thy face.

5 And then we'll feast on heavenly love,

And find our joys to be complete: Yes, then we'll sing thy praise above, And bow, with angels, at thy feet. 174

FEET-WASHING.

269 Feet-washing enjoined. o. JM,

BEHOLD!— Our blessed Lord Met with his chosen band, And said to them, in act and word, " Keep this, my piain conunand."

2 He laid his garments by,

Upon that dolefnl night, When earth and hell combined, to try Man's only hope to blight.

3 Then did our humble Lord

"With towel girded stand,

A basin, füll of water pour'd,

Held in his sacred hand ;

4 And lo ! — he washed their feet !

And then he wiped them dry ! And taught them, thus, a lesson meet, Of deep humility.

5 "Know ye what I havedone?"

Said he to one and all ; " I have to you a pattern shown, — Whom ye your Master call;

6 "As I have washed your feet,

To show my love for you : Ye ought to wash each other's feet, And show your love is true.

7 "The servant must not claim

To be above his Lord;" — Then, Lord, be this my eönstant aim, To keep thy sacred word. 175

THE CHURCH.

THE LOVE-FEAST.

£)7fj Love is the fulfllling of the law. r< \f

^'u Rom. 13: 10. yj' m'

YE follow'rs of the Prince of Peace, Who round his table draw, Remember what his spirit was, Fulfill'ing all God's law.

2 The love which all his bosom filled

Did all his actions guide; Inspir'd by love, he liv'd and taught, Inspir'd by love, he died.

3 Let each the sacred law fulfill ;

Like his be ev'ry mind; Be ev'ry temper form'd by love, And ev'ry action kind.

4 Let nonewho call themselves his friends

Disgrace the honor'd name, But by a near resemblance prove The title which they claim.

r

tyrri All Ihings are ready : come. (^ M

Matt. 22: 4. Kj' 1>J-

"N memory of the Saviour's blood, We hold this feast of love; Rejoicing in the love of God, Who calls us from above.

2 Here let us all his love adore, And praise his gracious name;

Let grateful joy rill every heart, Let all his love proclaim.

3 As we are all invited here, These blessings to receive;

So God is calling far and near, For all to come and live. 176

SALUTATION.

4 0 who will not obey his call; 0 who can still delay;

While free salvation yet proclaims The mercy of to-day.

5 0 happy day, when all shall meet That here his call obey;

O happy day — the joy, how sweet, Ofthat celestial day.

SALUTATION.

o rrc) Lei brotherly love continue. \ , M

^«* Heb. 13: 1. ff' m

"OW blest the sacred tie that binds,

H(

In sweet communion, kindred minds. How swift the heav'nly conrse they run, And strive the crown of life to win!

Come let us join our hearts and hands, All in one band completely;

"VVe're marching thro' Iraraanael's land, Where the waters flow so sweetly.

To each, the soul of each how dear! What watchful love, what holv fear! How doth the gen'rons flame within Kefine from earth and cleanse from sin!

Their Streaming eyes together flow For human guilt and mortal woe ; Their ardent pray'rs together rise, Like mingling flames in sacriflce.

They're one in life and one in death — One in their joy, their trust, their faith ; One in their hope of rest above, One in each other's faith ful love.

Nor shall the glowing flame expire When dimly burns frail nature's fire; In heav'n it will the brighter burn, Since there the graces are matur'd. (12) 177

TUE CIIURCH.

THE LORD'S SUPPER— THE COMMUNION.

070 " It is flnished." Ö«, 7c Ar 4.

* ■ 3 John 19 : 30. °b> ' b ** *'

HARK! the voice of love and mercy Sounds aloud from Calvary ; See, it rends the rocks asunder, Shakes the earth and vails the sky !

It is finish'd! Hear the dying Saviour cry.

2 It is finish'd ! 0 what pleasure

Do these charming words afford ; Heav'nly blessings without measure Flow to us from Christ the Lord.

Itis finish'd! Saints, the dying words record.

3 Finish'd all the typeis and shadows

Of the ceremonial law; Finish'd all that God had promis'd, Death and hell no more shall awe.

It is finish'd ! Saints, from hence your comfort draw.

4 Happy souls, approach the table,

Taste the soul-reviving food; Nothing half so sweet and pleasant As the Saviour's fiesh and blood.

It is finish'd ! Christ has borne the heavy load.

5 Tune your hearts anew,ye seraphs,

Join to sing the pleasing theme ; All on earth, and all in heaven, Join to praise Immanuel's name —

Hallelujah ! Glory to the bleeding Lamb! 178

THE COMMUNION. CVI A The effects of a view of the ci'oss. T A,f

WHEN I survey the wondrous cross, On which the Prince of glory died, My richest gain I count but loss,

And pour contempt on all my pride.

2 Forbid it, Lord, that I should boast, Save in the death of Christ, my Lord ;

All the vain things that charm me most I sacrifice to Jesus' blood.

3 See, from his head, his hands, his feet,

Sorrow and love flow mingled down; Did e'er such love and sorrow meet, Or thorns compose so rieh a crown?

4 Were the whole realm of nature mine,

That were a present far too small ; Love so amazing, so divine,

Demands my soul, my life, my all.

eyijK This do in remembrance of me. Ht "M"

^ ■ ° Luke 22 : 19. ^' 1VJ-

JESUS! thy love shall we forget: And never bring to mind The grace that paid our hopeless debt, And bade us pardon find?

2 Shall we \hy life of grief forget,

Thy fasting and thy pray'r; Thy locks with mountain vapors wet, To save us from despair?

3 Gethsemane, can we forget —

Thy struggling agony — When night lay dark on Olivet, And none to watch with thee?

4 Can we the crown of thorns forget —

The buffeting and shame; When hell thy sinkingsoul beset, And earth revil'd thy name? 179

THE CHURCH.

The nails, the spear can we forget,

The agonizing cry : — "My God! my Father! wilt thou let

Thy Son forsaken die?"

Life's highest joys we may forget — Our kindred cease to love ;

But he that paid our hopeless debt, Our constancy shall prove.

A

OTß And when they had sung a hymn, etc. Q. \f

Matt. 26 : 3J. °' ll'

PARTING hymn we sing, Around thy table, Lord ; Again our grateful tribute bring, Our soleinn vows record.

2 Here have we seen thy face,

And feit thy presence here; So may the savor of thy grace In word and life appear.

3 The purchase of thy blood —

By sin no longer led — The path our dear Redeemer trod May we rejoicing tread.

4 In self-forgetting love

Be Christian union shown, Until we join the Church above, And know as we are known.

cyrfrr " TJiis is my body." T. M

^' • Matt. 26: 26. ±J' m*

^rp WAS on that dark, that dolefnl night, JL When pow'rs of earth and hell arose

Against the Son of God's delight, And friends betray'd him to his foes—

2 Before the mournful scene began,

He took the bread, and bless'd, and brake : What love through all his actions ran ! What wondrous wordsof grace he spake 1

180

THE COMMUNION.

3 " This is my body, broke for sin :

Receive and eat the living food;" Then took the cup and bless'd the wine: " 'Tis the new cov'nant in my blood."

4 " Do this," hecried, "tili time shall end,

In memory of your dying friend ; Meet at my table, and record The love of your departed Lord."

5 Jesus, thy feast we celebrate ;

We show thy death, we sing thy name, Till thou return, and we shall eat The marriage-supper of the Lamb.

278 S. M.

GLORY to God on high ! Our peace is made with heaven ; The Son of God came down to die, That we might be forgiven.

2 His precious blood was shed,

His body braised, for sin; Remember this in eating bread, And this in drinking wine.

3 Approach his sacred board.

In his rieh garments clad; Join every tongue to praise the Lord, And every heart be glad.

4 The Father gives the Son ;

The Son his flesh and blood; The Spirit applies, and faith puts on The righteousness of God.

279 To be sung ai the Lord1 s Supper. CM.

ORD, at thy table I behold The wonders of thy grace, But most of all aclmire that I Should find a welcome place ISi

L(

THE cHtmcn.

2 We who were all defiled by sin,

And rebels to our God ; We who have crucified thy Son, And trampled on his blood.

3 What stränge, surprising grace is this,

That such a soul has room ! My Saviour takes me by the hand, My Jesus bids me come.

4 "Eat, 0 my friends," the Saviour cries,

" The feast was made for you ; For you I groan'd, andbled,and died, And rose, and triumph'd too."

5 With humble faith and bleeding heart,

Lord, we accept thy love ; 'Tis a rieh banquet we have had, What will it be above?

FELLOWSHIP AND UNITY.

r> Q 0 The danger of divisions. n AT

*ÖV Acts 20: 29. KJm *Xt

JESUS, great Shepherd of the sheep, To thee for help we fiy ; Thy little flock in safety keep, For 0, the wolf is nigh.

2 He comes, of hellish malice füll,

To scatter, tear, and slay ; He seizes ev'ry straggling soul As his own lawful prey.

3 Us into thy protection take,

And gather with thine arm ; Unless the fold we first forsake, The wolf can never härm.

4 We laugh to scorn his cruel pow'r,

While by our Shepherd's side; The sheep he never can devour, •Unless he first divide. 182

FELLOWSHIP AND UNITY.

0 do not suffer him to part The souls that here agree ;

But make us of one mind and heart, And keep us one in thee.

Together let us sweetly live,

Together let us die ; And each a starry crown receive,

And reign above the sky.

C)Q1 The saints but one family. p \\

^01 ; Eph. 1: 10. KJ' 1VJ-

THE saints on earth, and those above, But one communion make; Join'd to their Lord, in bonds of love, All of his grace partake.

2 One family, we dwell in him, One church above, beneath,

Though now divided by the stream, The narrow stream of death.

3 One army of the living God, To his commands we bow ;

Part of the host have cross'd the flood, And part are crossing now.

4 Lo ! thousands to their endless home Are swiftly borne away ;

And we are to the margin come, And soon must launch as they.

5 Lord Jesus ! be our constant guide ! Then, when the word is giv'n,

Bid death's cold flood its waves divide, And land us safe in heav'n.

OQO The union of brethren pleasant. Q M

0 ! what an entertaining sight Are brethren that agree ! Brethren whose cheerful hearts unite In bands of pietv. 183

L(

THE CHURCH.

2 When streams of love, from Christ the

Descend to ev'ry soul, [spring,

And heav'nly peace with balmy wing Shades and bedews the whole.

3 'T is like the oil divinely sweet,

On Aaron's rev'rend head : The trickling drops perfum'd his feet, And o'er his garments spread.

4 'T is pleasant as the morning dews

That fall on Zion's hill, Where God his mild est glory shows, And makes his grace distill.

ooo Bear ye one another^ 's bürden. Q *\j[

TRY us, 0 God, and search the ground Of ev'ry sinful heart ; Whate'er of sin in us is found, O, bid it all depart I

2 When to the right or left we stray,

Leave us not comfortless; But guide our feet into the way Of everlasting peace.

3 Help us to help each other, Lord,

Each other's cross to bear;

Let each his friendly aid afford,

And feel his brother's care.

4 Help us to build each other up,

Our little stock improve ; Increase our faith, confirrn our hope, And perfect us in love.

5 Up into thee, the living Head,

Let us in all things grow, Till thou hast made us free indeed, And spötless here below. 184

FELLOWSHIP AND UNITY.

6 Then, when the mighty work is wronght, Receive thy ready bride : Give us in heav'n a happy lot With all the sanctified.

^84 Joyinunüy. Jj. M.

HOW would my heart rejoice, to see The friends in Jesus all agree ; And all to one another say, We'll tread along the good old way.

2 How sweet the place where union dwells, When love divine each bosom svvells ; When ties of grace together bind

And ev'ry action proves them kind.

3 How bright the light when love adorns, ' T is like a lamp when bright it burns ; By this beholders still may see,

Who Jesus' true disciplest>e.

4 It is a mark by Jesus given. And shews us who can get to heaven ; This mark, tho' ancient, yet is true, And shines when worn, as always new.

O may the church this image bear, The pledge of love forever wear ; Perfection's bonds unite in one, Like God the Father and the Son.

,Q& Looking for lhat blessed hope. H P M OO Titus2: 13. yj' x ' m"

COME on, my partners in distress, My comrades in the wilderness, Who feel your sorrows still ; Awhile forget your griefs and fears, And look beyond this vale of tears, To that celestial hill. 185

0

THE CHÜRCH.

Beyond the bounds of time and space, Look forward to that heav'nly place,

The saint's secure abode ; On faith's strong eagle pinions rise, And force yonr passage to the skies,

And scale the mount of God. Who suffer with our Master here, Shall there before his face appear,

And by his side sit down : To patient faith the prize is sure ; And all that to the end endure

The cross, shall wear the crown.

THE ANOINTING.

286 A prayer in affliction. ÖS.

THOU whose compassionate care Does all of thy creatures sustain, Now graciously teach nie to bear The weight of affliction and pain.

2 Though cheerless mjr days seem to flow,

Though weary and wakeful my nights, What cornfort it gives rne to know

' T is the hand of a Father that sniites !

3 A tende'r Physician thou art,

Who woundest in order to heal, And cornfort divine dost impart To soften the anguish we feel.

4 0, let this affliction be blest,

And answer thy gracious design ; Then grant that my soul may find rest In comforts so healing as thine.

O QT Callfor the eiders of the church. T. M

"** James 5: 14. ^' 1V1'

WHEN struggling on the bed of pain, And earth and all itsjoys are vain, How sweet, my God, to know thy po v'r Sustains nie in thi.s trying hour.

186

CHURCH DEDICATION.

T would thy holy word obey E'en while upon my bed I lie: [ call the eiders here, 0 Lord, To do according to thy word.

And while the oll' s by faith applied, 3 may my soul be sanctified ßy the blest unction frorn above, And then be filFd with heav'nly love.

Then shall my cheerful, grateful tongue, | In rapt'rous strains thy praise prolong ;

iMy ransom'd soul adore thy grace, [ 'And swifter run the heav'nly race.

Or, should my days be near their end, jAnd I through death my steps must wend, Then, 0 my Lord, receive me home, To mingle with the blood-wash'd throng.

CHUKCH DEDICATION.

IQ My name shall be there. C\ TL/T

50 1 Kings 8 : 29. K' XVi"

OTHOU, whose own vast temple Stands, Built over earth and sea, Accept the walls that human hands Have raised to worship thee!

Lord, from thine inmost glory send,

Within these courts to bide, The peace that dwelleth without end,

Serenely by thy side.

}May erring minds that worship here

Be taught the better way; vAnd they who mourn, and they who fear, \ Be strengthen'd as they pray.

'May faith grow firm, and love grow warm,

And pure devotion rise, iWhile round these hallow'd walls the storm

Of earth-born passion dies.

187

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEKIENCE,

ftüfl Bethel—thehouse of God. T, XI

^OJ Gen. 28: 19. XJm IU

OBOW thine ear, eternal One ; On thee our heart adoring calls ; To thee the follow'rs of thy Son Haverais'd and now devote these wal!s

2 Here let thy holy days be kept ;

And be this place to worship giv'n, Like that bright spot where Jacob slept, The house of God, the gate of heav'3

3 Here may thine honor dwell; and here,

As incense, let thy children's pray'r, From contrite hearts and lips sincere, Eise on the still and holy air.

4 Here be thy praise devoutly sung ;

Here let thy truth beam forth to save, As when, of old, thy Spirit hung,

On wings of light, o'er Jordan's wave.

5 And when the lips, that with thy name

Are vocal now, to dust shall turn, On others' may devotion's flame Be kindled here, and purely burn.

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCZ- AFFLICTIONS AND TRIALS.

O 00 Thß Rivers shall not overflow thee. f) \

^yy Isaiah 43: 2. V« f

AFFLICTION is a stormy deep, Where wave resounds to wave ; Though o'er our heads the billows roll, We know the Lord can save.

2 When darkness, and when sorrows rose, And press'd on ev'ry side, The Lord hath still sustain'd our steps, And still hath been our guide.

188

.

AFFLICTIONS AND TEIALS.

Perhaps, before the morning dawn,

He will restore our peace ; For he vvho bade the tempest roar,

Can bid the tempest cease.

i Here we will rest, here build our hopes— Nor murmur at his rod ; He's more to us than all the world — Our Health, our Life, our God.

)1 Live to die in Christ. Ju. M.

LIVE, while you live, in mortal days, To seek God's honor, and his praise ; Live, while in life, to do his will, And ne'er submit to doing ill.

2 Let Christ be all your theme below, Whf.e traveling through this world of woe, Keep near his side in transient days, And follow him in all his ways.

3 Then, when your closing scenes prevail, When all you have on earth shall fail, And all a foolish world admires, Or passion craves, or pride desires,

[ At that important hour of need, Jesus shall prove a friend indeed; His hand shall smooth thy dying bed, His arm sustain thy drooping head

'•) And when the painful struggle 's o'er, And this vain world shall be 110 more, He'll bear his faithful child away, To rapture and eternal day.

Come, then, be his in every part; Give him not less than all thy heart ; Then shalt thou, with that heav'nly

throng, His everlasting praise prolong.

189

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

OQo Songs in the night. fj \

Lv& Job 35: 10. v* ^

0THOU who dry'st the mourner's tear, How dark this world would be, If, when by sorrows wounded here, We could not fly to thee !

2 The friends who in our sunshine live,

When winter comes are flown ; And he who has but tears to give, Must weep those tears alone.

3 But Christ can heal that broken heart,

Whieh, like the planfs that throw Their fragrance from the wounded part, Breathes sweetness out of woe.

4 0, who could bear life's stormy doom,

Did not his wing of love Come brightly wafting through the gloom Our peace-branch from above.

5 Then sorrow, touch'd by him, grows brig]

With more than rapture's ray ; As darkness shows us worlds of light, We never saw by day.

QQQ Rejoidng in tribtdotion.

A*° 2 Cor. 7: 4. Xi' J

OLOVE divine, that stoop'd to share Our sharpest pang, our bitterest tea On thee we cast each earth-born care, We smile at pain while thou art near !

P. Though long the weary way we tread, And sorrow crown each ling'ring year, No path we shun, no darkness dread, Our hearts still whisp'ring, thou art nea

3 When drooping pieasure turnsto grief, And trembling faith is changed to fear, The murm'ring wind, the quiv'ring leaf, Shall softlv teil us, thou art neari

190

AFFLICTIONS AND TRIALS.

J94 Afßiclions welcomed. 7s & OS

THOUGH hard the winds are blowing, And loud the billows roar ; Füll swiftly are we going To our dear native shore.

2 The billows breaking o'er us,

The stornis that round us swell, Are aiding to restore us To all we lovd so well.

3 So sorrow often presses

Life's mariner along; Afflictions and distresses Are gales and billows strong.

4 The sharper and severer

The stonn of life we meet, The sooner and the nearer Is heaven's eternal seat.

5 Come, then, afflictions dreary,

Sharp sickness pierce my breast — ■ You only bear the weary More quickly home to rest.

J95 The pilgrini1 's hopes. 8 & 7

DARK and thorny is the desert, Through which pilgrims make their Yet beyond this vale of sorrow vvay,

Lie the fields of endless day : Fiends, loud howling through the desert,

Make them tremble as they go, And the fiery darts of Satan Often bring their courage low.

,! Oh, young pilgrims, are you weary Of the roughness of the way ? Does your strength begin to fail you, And your vigor to decay ? 191

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

Jesus, Jesus will go with you, He will lead you to his throne,

He who dyed his garments for you, And the wine-press trod alone.

3 He whose thunders shake creation,

He who bid the planets roll, He who rides upon the tempest,

And whose sceptre sways the whole. Round him are ten thousand angels,

Ready to obey com m and ; They are always hov'ring round you,

Till you reach the heavenly land.

O Qß Thou hast delivered my soal, etc. C\ M

zyo Psalm 116: 8. ^' m

MY Grod, thy service well demands The remnant of my days : Why was this fleeting breath renew'd, But to renew thy praise?

2 Thine arms of everlasting love Did this weak frame sustain, When life was hov'ring o'er the grave, And nature sunk with pain.

5 Calmly I bow'd my fainting head On thy dear. faithful breast ; Pleas'd to obey my Father's call To his eternal rest.

5 Into thy hands, my Saviour God, Jjid I my soul resign, In firm dependence on that truth Which made salvation mine.

Back from the borders of the grave, At thy co mm and I come;

Nor will I urge a speedier flight To my celestial horae. 192

I

,

AFFLICTIONS AND TRIALS.

1/ Christ sympathizes with us. Lt. M. 6 llD.es,

WHEN gath'ring clouds around I View, And days are dark, and friends are few, On him I lean, who not in vain Experienced every human pain ; He feels my griejs, he sees my fears, And counts and treasures up my tears.

If anght should tempt my soul to stray

From heav'nly wisdom's narrow way,

To fly the good I would pursue,

Or do the ill I would not do ;

■Htill he who feit temptation's pow'r,

Shall guard me in that dang'rous hour.

And 0 ! when I have safely pass'd Through every conflict but the last; Still, still unchanging watch beside My bed of death ; for thou hast died : Then point to realms of endless day, And wipe the latest tear away.

J98 The best protection. 8s, 7s & 4.

WHY those fears? Behold, 't is Jesus Holds the heim and guides the ship; Spread the sails, and catch the breezes Sent to waft us through the deep,

To the regions Where the mourners cease to weep.

! Eendered safe by his protection, We shall pass the watery waste ; Trusting to his wise direction, We shall gain the port at last,

And with wonder Think on toils and dangers past.

Oh, what pleasures there await us! There the tempests cease to roar ; (13) 193

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

There it is that those who hate us Shall molest our peace no more:

Trouble ceases On that tranquil, happy shore !

O Q Q As thy days, so shall ihy strength be. T . M zyy Deut. 33:25. ,

AFFLICTED saints, to Christ draw near, Thy Saviour's gracious promise hear ; His faithful word declares to thee, That as thy days, thy strength shall be.

2 Let not my heart despond and say, How shall I stand the trying day ? He has engaged, by firm decree, That as thy days, thy strength shall be.

3 Thy faith is weak, thy foes are strong ; And if the conflict shonld be long, Thy Lord will make the tempter nee ; For as thy days, thy strength shall be.

4 Should persecution rage and flame, Still trust in thy Redeemer's name ; In fiery trials thou shalt see,

That as thy days, thy strength shall be.

5 When called to bear thy weighty cross, Or sore afiliction, pain or loss,

Or deep distress, or poverty, —

Still as thy days, thy strength shall be.

6 When ghastly death appears in view, Christ's presence shall thy fears subdue ; He comes to set thy spirit free,

And as thy days, thy strength shall be.

300 ^^ art thou casl down ? |y[

BE still, my heart ! these anxious cares To thee are burdens, thorns, and snares ; They cast dishonor on thy Lord, And contradict his gracious word !

194

ÄFFLICTIONS AND TRI ALS.

2 Brought safely by his hand thus far, Why wilt thou now give place to fear? How canst thou want if he provide, Or lose thy way with such a guide?

3 When first before his mercy seat, Thou didst to him thy all commit ; He gave thee Warrant, from that hour, To trust his wisdom, love, and power.

4 Did ever trouble yet befall And he refuse to hear thy call ? And has he not his promise passed, That thou shalt overcome at last?

5 He who has help'd me hitherto, Will help me all my journey through ; A.nd give me daily cause to raise New Ebenezers to his praise.

6 Though rough and thorny be the road, It leads thee home, apace, to God, Then count thy present trials small, For heaven will make amends for all.

101 We have her e no abiding city. M. ts. <fe 4s. "'M a lonely trav'ler here, Weary, oppressed ; But my journey's end is near,

Soon shall I rest : Dark and dreary is the way,

Toiling I've come ; Ask me not with you to stay, Yonder 's my home. ! I'm a trav'ler to a land Where all is fair ; Where are seen no broken bands,

All, all are there ; Where no tears shall ever fall,

No heart be sad ; Where the glory is for all, And all are glad. 195

r

CHEISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

3 I'm a trav'ler, and Igo

Where all is fair ; Farewell all I've loved below;

I must be there. Worldly honors, hopes and gain,

All I resign ; Welcome sorrow, grief and pain,

If heaven be mine.

4 I'm a trav'ler; call me not;

Upward 's my way ; Yonder is my rest and lot ;

I cannot stay. Farewell earthly pleasures all ;

Pilgrim I'll roam ; Hail me not; in vain you call ;

Yonder 's my home.

302 Presenceof Christ de&ir ed. P. M. 11s & öS»

0THOU in whose presence my soul takes dclight, On whom in affliction 1 call; My comfort by day, and my song in tbe night, i\l3r hope, my salvation, my all.

2 Where dost thou at noon-tide resort with thy sheep

To feed on the pastures of love? Say, why in the Valley of death should 1 weep, Or alone in the wilderiiess rove?

3 O why should I wander an alien from thee.

And cry in the desert for brcad? Thy foes will rejoice when my sorrows they see, And smile at the tears I have shed.

4 Ye danghters of Zion, declare have you seen

The star that on Israel shone ? Say. if in j-our tents my beloved has been. And where with Ins flock he is gone ?

5 This is my Beloved, bis form is divine,

His vestments shed odors around ; The locks on his head are as grapes on the vine, When autumn with plenty is crown'd.

6 His ups as a fountain of righteousness flow,

That waters the garden of grace, From which their salvation the Gentiles sliall And bask in the smiles of his face. [know,

196

AFFLICTIONS AND TRIALS.

7 Such is my Beloved, in excefience hright, When pleas'd he looks down from above, [of light, Like theraorn, when he brealhes from the chambei'3 And cornforts Ins people with love.

303 The doubting Christian. M. 7s & ÖS.

COME, my friend, and let us try, For a httle season, Every bürden to lay by ; Conie, and let us reason.

2 What is this that casts you down?

0, what can thus grieve you? Speak, and let the worst be known: Speaking may relieve you.

3 Christ, at tirnes, by faith I view,

And it doth relieve nie ; But my doubts return anew : They are those that grieve me.

4 Troubled like the restless seas,

Feeble, faint and fearful ; Plagued with every sore disease, j How can I be cheerf ul ?

5 Think on what your Saviour bore

In the gloomy garden ; Sweating blood at every pore, To procure thy pardon.

6 View him nail'd upon the tree,

Bleeding, groaning, dying; 0 that thou couldst to him nee, On his grace relying !

i)04 Refugefor the tempted. M. |S.

JESUS, lover of my soul, Let me to thy bosom fly ; While the billows near me roll, . While the tempest still is nigh.

197

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 Hide me, 0 my Saviour, hide,

Till the storm of life is past; Safe into the haven guide,

0 receive my soul at last!

3 Other refuge have I none ;

Hangs my helpless soul on thee: Leave, ah, leave me not alone ! Still support and comfort me.

4 All my trust or '"hee is stay'd,

All my help from thee I bring ; Cover my defenseless head With the shadow of thy wing.

5 Thou of life the fountain art,

Freely letme take of thee; Spring thou up within my heart, Eise to all eternity !

305 The souV s only refuge. b. M.

THOU refuge of my soul, On thee, when sorrows rise, Ou thee, when waves of trouble roll, My fainting hope relies.

2 To thee I teil my grief,

For thou alone canst heal; Thy word can bring a sweet relief For every pain I feel.

3 But O, when doubts prevail,

1 fear to call thee mine ; The spring of comfort seems to fail,

And all my hopes decline.

4 Yet, Lord, where shall I nee ?

Thou art my only trust : And still my soul would cleave to thee, Though prostrate in the dust. 198

ASPIRATIONS.

ASPIRATIONS.

>UD Psalm 55: 5. V" m"

OL AND of rest, for thee I sigh ! When will the moment come When I shall lay my armor by, And dwell with Christ at home ?

2 No tranquil joys on earth I know,

No peaceful shelt'ring dorne ; This world 's a wilderness of woe ; This world is not my home.

3 To Jesus Christ I sought for rest ;

He bade me cease to roam, And fly for succor to his breast, And he'd conduct me home.

4 I would at once have quit this place,

Where foes in fnry roam, Bat, ah ! my passport was not seal'd — I could not yet go home.

5 Weary of wand'riug round and round

This vale of sin and gloom, I long to leave th' unhallow'd ground, And dwell with Christ at home.

ifV7 Communion with Christin worship. T "\/f fJl John 6: 43. W iU<

13! AR from my tho'ts, vain world, begone, ] Let my religious hours alone ; Fain would my eyes my Saviour see ; I wait a visit, Lord, from thee.

2 My heart grows warm with holy fire, And kindles with a pure desire: Come, my dear Jesus, from above, And feed* my soul with heav'nly love.

3 Haste then, but with a smiliug face, And spread the table of thy grace ; Bring down a taste of truth divine, And cheer my heart with sacred wine.

199

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEEIENCE,

4 Bless'd Jesus, what delicious fare ! How sweet thy entertainments are ! Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace, and dying love.

QHQ Oive us thU day our daily bread. T. M

3vö Matt. 6: 11. U' m"

WHILE others pray for grace to die, O Lord, I pray for grace to live ! For ev'ry hour a fresh supply —

0 see my need, and freely give.

2 I do not dread the hour of death — ■

If I am thine, no fears rernain, — I know that with iny parting breath

1 leave for ever mortal pain.

3 And if it should be then thy will

A cloud should on the future be, The bow of promise spans it still, I will believe — I need not see !

4 E'en if the darkness should appear

Too deep for faith as well as sight ; If I am thine, thou wilt be near, And take me to thy heav'nly light.

5 Bnt oh, my Lord! in life's highway

I crave the sunshine of thy face ! And every moment of the day

I need thy strong supporting grace.

6 My weary spirit can not drin k

At Springs which rise from earth alone;

When I can do no more, I think

Of living waters from thy throne.

QflQ The fear of the Lord is Lo hole evtl. TT AT OUy Prov. 8:12. ■*-*-■>**"

"OW whilst I try my heart,

By this unerring word,

My conscience can assert,

I truly fear the Lord.

I cannot tread the paths of sin,

I long for Imliness within.

200

w

ASPIRATIONS.

2 Yes, holiness of heart,

I would more largely share ; I mourn with inward smart,

The evils that are there. I hate my thougbts whenever vain,

1 would frorn ev'ry sin abstain.

3 I hate this wretched pride,

These covetous desires; I'd have thern crucified,

For Christ my heart requires. Jesus, do thou these foes subdue, O make me more sincere and true.

toin The soul longing for God. ßa

OIK) Psalm 119: 20. Ub"

MY spirit longs for thee To dwell within my breast; Although I'm unworthy Of so divine a Guest !

2 Of so divine a Guest —

Unworthy though I be, Yet hath my heart no rest Until it come to thee!

3 Until it come to thee ;

In vain I look around; In all that I can see, No rest is to be found 1

4 No rest is to be found

But in thy bleeding love; 0, let my wish be crown'd, And send it from above !

mThe impor Lance of religion. f] "jVf

Phil. 3:8. w; m"

RELIGION is the chief concern Of mortals here below ; May I its great importance learn, Its sov'reign virtue know. 201

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 More needful this than glitt'ring wealth,

Or aught the world bestows; Not reputation, fond or health, Can give us such repose.

3 Religion should onr thoughts engage

Amidst our youthful blooni; 'T will fit us for declining age, And for the awful toinb.

4 O, may my heart, by grace renew'd,

Be my Redeemer's throne, And be my stubborn will subdued, His government to own !

5 Let deep repentance, faith and love,

Be join'd with godly fear ; And all my conversation prove My heart to be sincere.

6 Let lively hope my soui inspire ;

Let warm affections rise : And may I wait with strong desire To mount above the skies.

312 Perfect heart the Redeemer' 's throne. C M,

OFOR a heart to praise my God ! A heart from sin set free; — A heart that always feels thy blood, So freely spilt for me ; —

2 A heart resign'd, submissive, meek,

My great Redeemer's throne; Where only Christ is heard to speak, Where Jesus reigns alone.

3 0 for a lowly, contrite heart,

Believing, true, and clean ; Which neither life nor death can part From him who dwells within ; — 202

ASPIRATIONS.

A heart in every thought renew'd,

And füll of love divine ; Perfect, and right, and pure, and good,

A copy, Lord, of thine.

Thy holy nature, Lord, impart ;

Come quickly from above, Write thy new name upon my heart,

Thy new, best name of love.

Q l o» Desiring to be weanedfrom earth. T TU" *>LD Psalm 131: 2. JJ" xyi"

OTHAT I cotild for ever dwell With Mary at my Saviour's feet, And view the form I love so well, And all his tender words repeat !

2 The world shut out from all my soul, And heav'n brought in with all its bliss ;

0, is there aught from pole to pole, One moment to compare with this?

3 This is the hidden life I prize — A life of pure and filial love,

When most my follies I despise,

And raise the highest thoughts above.

4 Thus would I live, tili nature fail, And all my former sins forsake;

Then rise to God within the vail, And of eternal joys partake.

U Nearer to thee. ßQ fr A^

James 4:8. üb <M - NEARER, my God, to thee, Nearer to thee! E'en though it be a cross

That raiseth me ; Still all my song shall be — Nearer, my God, to thee, Nearer to thee 1 203

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENOE,

2 Though, like the wanderer —

Daylight all gone, Darkness be over me,

My rest a stone : Yet in my dreams I'd be Nearer, my God, to thee— -

Nearer to thee!

3 There let the way appear,

Steps unto heav'n ; All that thou sendest me,

In mercy giv'n ; Angels to beckon me Nearer, my God, to thee —

Nearer to thee!

4 Then with my waking thoughts,

Bright with thy praise, Out of my stony griefs,

Bethel I'll raise ; So by my woes to be Nearer, my God, to thee —

Nearer to thee!

5 Or, if on joyful wing,

Cleaving the sky, Sun, moon, and stars forgot,

Upward I fly, Still all my song shall be — Nearer, my God, to thee,

Nearer to thee.

Qi K Thirsting afler righleousnes.s. p \f

Matt. 5: 6. yjm m'

THAT the Lord would guide my ways, To keep his Statutes still! O that my God would grant me grace, To know and do his will.

0

0 send thy Spirit down to write Thy law upon my heart! 204

ASPIEATIONS.

Nor let my tongue indulge deceit, Nor act the liar's part.

3 From vanity turn off my eyes;

Let 110 corrnpt design Nor covetous desires arise, Within this soul ofmine.

4 Order my footsteps by thy word,

And make my heart sincere ; Let sin have no dominion, Lord, But keep my conscience clear.

5 My soul hasgone too farastray,

My feet too often slip : Yet since I've not forgot thy way, Restore thy wand'ring sheep.

6 Make me to walk in thy commands,

'T is a delighlful road ; Nor let my head, or heart, or hands, Offend against my God.

316 Walking vnlh God. CM

OFOR a closer walk with God ! A calm and heavenly frame ! A light to shine upon the road That leads me to the Lamb !

2 Where is the blessedness I knew

When first I saw the Lord ? Where is the soul-refreshing view Of Jesus and his word?

3 What peaceful hours I then enjoyed !

How sweet their memory still ! But now I find an aching void The world can never rill.

4 Return, 0 holy Dove! — return,

Sweet messenger of rest; I hate the sins that made thee mourn, And drove thee from my breast. 205

0

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

5 The dearest idol I have known, Whate'er that idol be,

Help ine to tear it from thy throne, And worship only thee.

6 So shall my walk be close with God, Calm and serene my frame ;

So purer light shall mark the road That leads me to the Lamb.

31/ Longing to see Jesus. 7s & OS.

WHEN shall I see Jesus, And dvvell with him above? To drink the flowing fountains

Of everlasting love? When shall I be deliver'd

From this vain world of sin, And with my blessed Jesus,

Drink endless pleasures in ? But now I am a soldier,

My Captain's gone before ; He's given me my Orders,

And teils me not to fear. And if I hold out faithful,

A crown of life he'll give, And all his valiant soldiers

Eternal life shall have, Through grace I am determin'd

To conquer, though I die; And then away to Jesus

On wings of love I'll fly. Farewell to sin and sorrow,

I bid them both adieu : And you, my friends, prove faithful,

And on your way pursue. And if you meet with trouble,

And trials on the way, Then oast your care on Jesus,

And don't forget to pray. 206

ASPIRATIONS.

Gird on the heav'nly armor,

Of faith, and hope, and love, And when your warfare's ended,

You'll reign with hini above. 5 0 do not be discourag'd,

For Jesus is your friend, And if you long for knowledge,

On hira you may depend; Neither will he upbraid you,

Though often you request ; He'll give you grace to conquer

And take you home to rest.

i318 Zeal, irue and false. C. M,

ZEAL is that pure and heavenly flame The fire of love supplies; While thät which often bears the name Is seif in a disguise.

2 True zeal is merciful and mild,

Can pity and forbear ; j The false is headstrong, fierce, and wild, And breathes revenge and war.

3 While zeal for truth the Christian warras,

He knows the worth of peace ; But seif contends for names and forms, Its party to increase. 1 Yes, seif, however well employed, Has its own ends in view; And says, asboasting Jehu cried, "Come, see what I can do." ) Seif may its poor re ward obtain, And be applauded here ; But zeal the best applause will gain When Jesus shall appear. » 0 Lord, the idol seif dethrone, And from our hearts remove; And let no zeal by us be shown, But that which Springs from love. 207

r

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

319 Preparation for dealh. \j. M.

~F I must die, 0 let me die With hope in Jesus' blood — The blood that saves from sin and guilt,

And reconciles to God. If I must die, 0 let me die

In peace with all mankind; And change these fleeting joys below

For pleasures more refined. If I must die — and die I must —

Let some kind seraph come, And bear me on his friendly wing

To my celestial home. Of Oanaan's land, from Pisgah's top,

May I bat have a view ; Though Jordan should o'erflow its banks,

I'll boldly venture through.

ASSUBANCE.

Qon Because I live, ye shall live also. T, M

John 14 : 19. U *m- 1

KNOW that my Redeemer lives !

What com fort this sweet sentence givea ! He lives, he lives, who once was dead; He lives — my ever-living Head. He lives, to bless me with his love ; He lives, to plead for me above ; He lives, my hungry soul to feed ; He lives, to help in time of need. He lives, and grants me daily breath ; He lives, and I shall conquer death; He lives, my mansion to prepare — He lives, to bring me safely there. He lives — all glory to his name ! He lives — my Jesus, still the same; O, the sweet jo}r this sentence gives, " I know that mv Redeemer lives !" ""208

I

BACKSLIDING.

1 Thess. 1:5. °b ^ ' b

KNOW, my soul, thy füll salvation, Rise o'er sin, and fear, and care ; Joy to find in ev'ry Station Something still to do or bear.

2 Think what Spirit dwells within thee;

(Think what Father's smiles are thine ; Think what Jesus did to win thee : Child of heav'n, canst thou repine?

3 God will give thee graee to conqner ;

Fight thy way, and get thy crown ; Canaan's land lies just before thee — There you'll lay your armor down.

4 Soon you'll close your earthly Mission,

Soon you'll pass your pilgrim days ; Hope shall change to glad fruition — Faith to sight, and pray'r to praise.

BACKSLIDING.

-|3QO Declension lamented. QQ ijr 7G

j^ZZ Job 29: 2. °b ^ 'bl

NCE, 0 Lord, thy garden flourish'd, Ev'ry part look'd gay and green ; Tuen thy word our spirits nourish'd,

Happy seasons we have seen ! But a drought has since succeeded,

And a sad decline we see ; Lord, thy help is greatly needed,

Help can only come from thee. Some, in whom we once delighted,

We shall see no more below ; Some, alas, we fear are blighted, —

Scarce a Single leaf they show. Dearest Saviour, hasten hither:

'Thou canst make them bloom again ; 0, permit them not to wither,

Let mt all our hopes be vain I (14) 209

0

I

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

323 S. M

ONCE enjoyed my Lord, Lived happy in his love, Delighted in his holy word, And sought my rest above.

2 But 0, alas, my soul,

Where is my comfort now ; Why did I let my love grow cold, Or why to idols bow?

3 How little did I think

When I did first begin, To join a little with the world It was so great a sin.

4 I thought I might conform,

Nor singular appear, Converse and dress asothers did, But now I feel the snare.

5 My confidence is gone,

I find no words to say, Barren and lifeless is my soul When I attempt to pray.

6 My soul, this will not do,

Thy day is almost past I must repent and turn to God, Or sink to hell at last.

7 Trembling, to Christ I'll fly,

And all my sins confess ; At Jesus' cross I'll humbly bow, And ask restoring grace.

324 Why does the cav.se of Christ run so low f u. M

ALAS ! alas ! why is it so, That Jesus' cause should run so low Is love so cold and faith so weak. That few for Jesus now can speak ? 210

BACKSLIDING.

2 Where is the love and heavenly zeal, That Christians formerly did feel, When they did meet and joyfully teil The love of their Emmanuel?

3 Once Zion's gates did much rejoice, When many met with heart and voice, And fill'd her courts with songs of praise And glory crown'd the heavenly lays.

Youngconvertsthen did praise the Lord, They sung his praise with one aecord ; While older Christians caught the flame, And spake the glory of his name.

Once Christians did religion feel, Abroad, at home, or in the field, And when they saw each other's face, Their theme was all redeeming grace.

6 But now so worldly grown that they But seldom find a heart to pray ; The Christian is but here and there, That daily seeks the Lord by pray'r.

7 Cut short these days, 0 Lord, and come And bring us humble round thy throne, And we again shall love thy laws, Again espouse thy bleeding cause.

I£)K The harren fig-tree. p M

Lü Matt. 21: 19. Y' su-

SEE, in the vineyard of the Lord _ A barren fig-tree Stands ; It yields no fruit, no blossom bears, Though plant ed by his hands.

2 From year to year he seeks for fruit, And still no fruit is found ; It Stands, amid the living trees, A cumb'rer of the ground. 211

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXrERIENCE,

But, see, an Intercessor pleads,

The barren tree to spare ; "Let justice still withhold his hand,

And grant another year. " Perhaps some means of grace untried

May reach the stony heart ; The soft'ning dews of heav'nly grace

May life anew impart. "But if these means should provein vain,

No fruits thy efibrts crown, Then mercy shall no longer plead,

But justice cut it down." 32ß Thebaekslider^prayer. ^ ^ ßs & 3^

JESUS, let thy pitying eye Call back a wand'ring sheep; False to thee, like Peter, I

Would fain like Peter weep; Let me be by grace restor'd,

On me be all its freeness shown ; Turn and look upon me, Lord,

And break my heart of stone. 3 See me, Saviour, from above,

Nor suffer me to die: Life, and happiness, and love,

Smile in thy gracious eye ; Speak the reconciling word,

And let thy mercy melt me down; Turn and look upon me, Lord,

And break my heart of stone.

COMMUNION WITH GOD.

QOT We will come unlo him. Q. "Vf

John 14 : 23. °* iU

jUR heav'nly Father calls,

And Christ invites us near;

With both, our friendship shall be sweet

And our communion dear.

212

0

4

COMMUNION WITH GOD.

2 God pities all our griefs :

He pardons ev'ry day ; Almighty to protect our souls, And wise to guide our way.

3 How large his bonnties are ! What various Stores of good,

Diffus'd from our Redeemer's hand, And purchas'd with his blood!

Jesus, our living Head,

We bless thy faithful care; Our Advocate before the throne,

And our forerunner there.

5 Here fix, my roving heart!

Here wait, my wärmest love! Till the communion be complete, In nobler scenes above.

oQ The safely of believers. Q ]yf

Xi-C l b >• / •

IF Paul in Csesar's court must stand, He need not fear the sea; iSecured from härm on ev'ry hand By the divine decree.

Though neither sun nor stars were seen, Paul knew the Lord was near,

And faith preserv'd his soul serene, When others shook with fear.

Believers thus are toss'd about

On life'stempestuous main, But grace assures beyond a doubt,

They shall their port attain.

They must, they shall appear one day, Before their Saviour's throne ; i The storms they meet with by the way But make his power known. 213

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIEXCE

5 Their passage lies across the brink

Of many a threat'ning wave; The world expects to see them sink, But Jesus lives to save.

6 Lord, though we are but feeble worins,

Yet, since thy word is past, We'll venture through a thousand storms, To see thy face at last.

Di) Q Fellowship with God. f\

d^V 1 John 1:3. KJ'

FROM all that's mortal, all that's vain, And from this earthty clod, Arise, rny soul, and strive to gain Sweet fellowship with God.

2 Not life or all the toys of art,

Nor pleasure's flow'ry road, Can to my soul such bliss impart, As fellowship with God.

3 When I am made in love to bear

Afniction's needful rod, Light, sweet and kind the strokes appear, Through fellowship with God.

4 In fierce temptation's fi'ry blasts,

Or dark desertion's road, I'm happy if I can but taste Some fellowship with God.

5 So when the icy hand of death

Shall chill my flowing blood, With joy I'll yield my latest breath, In fellowship with God.

6 When I at last to heav'n ascend,

And gain my blest abode, There an eternity I'll spend In fellowship with God. 214

II

CONSISTENCY.

2QO The safety of the righteous. QQ fc- 7c

53U Psalm 91: 4-7. OÖ a ' s'

C1ALL Jehovah thy salvation, y Rest beneath th' Almighty's shade ; In bis secret habitation

Dwell, nor ever be dismay'd; There no tumult can alarm thee —

Thou shalt dread no hidden snare, Guile nor violence can härm thee, In eternal safety there.

From the sword, at noonday wasting,

Froni the noisome pestilence, In the depth of midnight blasting,

God shall be thy sure defense: Fear not thou the deadly quiver,

When a thousand feel the blow ; Mercy shall thy soul deliver,

Though ten thousand be laid low.

3 Since with pure and firm affection,

Thou on God hast set thy love, With the wings of his protection

He will shield thee from above: Thou shalt call on him in trouble,

He will hearken, he will save ; Here, for grief, reward thee double,

Crown with life beyond the grave.

CONSISTENCY.

m Love not the world. T. M

1 John 2: 15. aj* m#

REDEEMED ones, the heirs of God, So dearly bought with Jesus' blood Are they not born to heav'nly joys, And shall they stoop to earthly toys?

2 Can laughter feed th' immortal mind? Were spirits of celestial kind Made for a jest, for sport and play, To wear out time and waste the day ? 215

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

3 Doth vain discourse, or empty mirth, Well suit the honors of their birth? Shall they be fond of gay attire, What children love and fools adniire ?

4 Lord, raise our hearts and passions higher; Touch our vain souls with sacred fire ; Then, with a heav'n-directed eye, We'll pass these glitt'ring trifles by.

5 We'll look on all the toys below With such disdain as angels do ; And wait the call that bids us rise To inansions promis'd in the skies.

qqo Ashamed of Jesus ! T. "AT

3J L Mark 8: 38. JJ* •"*■•

JESUS, and shall it ever be, A mortal man ashamed of thee : Ashamed of thee, whom angels praise, Whose glory shines through endless days?

2 Ashamed of Jesus! Sooner far Let ev'ning blush to own a star! He sheds the beams of light divine O'er this benighted soul of niine.

3 Ashamed of Jesus! Just as soon Let morning be ashamed of noon 'T is midnight with ray soul, tili he, Bright Morning Star, bid darkness nee.

4 Ashamed of Jesus! — that dear friend, On whom my hopes of heav'n depend! No! when I blush, be this my shame, That I no more revere his name.

5 Ashamed of Jesus ! Yes, I may, When I've no guilt to wash away, No tear to wipe, no good to crave, No fears to quell, no soul to save.

216

A

CONSISTENCY.

6 Till then — nor is my boasting vam — Till then I'U boast a Saviuur slain ! And 0 ! may this my glory be, That Christ is not ashamed of me !

7 His institutions would I prize,

Take up my cross, the shame despise — Dare to tiefend his noble cause, And yield obedience to his laws.

2 Q Q What do ye more than others f T , "Yf

53 O Matt. 5: 47. ±J' m*

ND do we hope to be with him, Who on the cross resigned his breath? Who died a victirn, to redeem His people from eternal death?

2 Then should the question oft recur—

What do we more than others do ? How do we show that we prefer The things above to things below?

3 Where is the holy walk that suits

The name and character we bear? And where are seen those heav'nly fruits That show we're not what once we were?

4 Allied to him who bore the cross,

And call'd the people of the Lord, The world to us should seem but loss, And little all it can afford.

i) Q \ A conversation becoming the gospel. T j TM" )D4 Phü. 1: 27. XJm m"

WHEN Jesus, our great Master, came, To teach us in his Father's name, In ev'ry act, in ev'ry thought, He lived the precepts which he taught.

2 So let our lips and lives express The holy gospel we profess ; So let our works and virtues shine, To prove the doctrine all divine. 217

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

3 Tb. us shall we best proclaim abroad The honors of our Saviour, God, When his salvation reigns within, And grace subdues the power of sin.

4 Our flesh and sense must be denied, Ambition, envy, lust and pride ;

While justice, temp'rance, truth, and love, Our inward piety approve.

5 Religion bears our spirits up, AVhile we expect that blessed hope, The bright appearance of the Lord, And faith Stands leaning on his word.

CONSECRATION— CONTENTMENT.

O Q K Presenl your bodies. T , M

D0J Rom. 12:. 1. XJ' m'

NOW I resolve with all my heart, With all my po w'rs to serve the Lord ; Nor from his precepts e'er depart, Whose Service is a rieh reward.

2 0 be his Service all my joy !

Around let my example shine, Till others love the blest employ, And join in labors so divine.

3 Be this the purpose of my soul,

My solemn, my determin'd choiee, To yield to his supreme control, And in his kind commands rejoiee.

4 O may I never faint nor tire,

Nor, wand'ring, leave his sacred ways; Great God, aeeept my soul's desire, And give me strength to live thy praise.

•JQß Contentment. T. "\f

PhU.4: 11. AJ' M'

LORD, how füll of sweet content

My years of pilgrimage are spent!

Where'er I dwell, I dwell with thee,

In heav'n, on earth, or in the sea.

218

0

THE CEOSS.

2 To me remains no place nor time, My country is in ev'ry clime ;

I can be calm and free from care On any shore, since God is there.

3 Whiie place I seek, or place I shun, The soal finds happiness in none ; But with my God to guide my way. 'T is equal joy to go or stay.

337 7s & 6.

OWHO'LL stand np for Jesus, The lowly Nazarene9 And raise the blood-stained banner Amid the hosts of sin?

The cross of Christ I'll cherish

Its crucifixion bear ; All hail ! reproach or sorrow,

If Jesus leads me there.

I 0 who will follow Jesus

Amid reproach and shame? Where others shrink or falter, Who'll glory in his name ? — The cross, &c.

\ Though fierce may rage the battle, And wild the storm may blow, — Though friends may go forever,

Who will with Jesus go? — The cross, &c.

[ Though foes shall madly gather And Satan rage and roar, Who'll choose the fiery furnace, With Jesus evermore ? — The cross, &c.

THE CROSS.

>QQ Take up thy cross. T. M

«O * * Matt. 16: 24. U' M'

TAKE up thy cross! the Saviour said, If thou wouldst my disciple be; Take up thy cross with willing heart. And humbly follow after me. 219

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 Take up thy cross ! let not its weight

Fill thy weak spirit with alarm ; My strength shall bear thy spirit up, And brace thy heart and nerve thy arm

3 Take up thy cross ! nor heed the shame,

And let thy foolish pride be still; Thy Lord did not refuse to die Üpon the cross on Calvary's hill.

4 Take up thy cross, then, in his strength,

And calmly sin's wild deluge brave; 'T will guide thee to a better home ; It points to biiss beyond the grave.

5 Take up thy cross, and follow me,

Nor think tili death to lay it down; For only he who bears the cross,

May hope to wear the glorious crown.

r

QQQ -B & good that Ihave beert afßicted. f] "\f

Psalm 119: 71. ^'

"N trouble and in grief, O Lord, Thy smile hath cheer'd my way ; And joy hath budded from each thorn That round my footsteps lay.

The hours of pain have yielded good, Which prosp'rous days refused ;

As herbs, though scentless when entire, Spread fragrance when they're bruised.

The oak strikes deeper, as its boughs By furious blasts are driv'n ;

So life's tempestuous storms the more Have fix'd my heart in heav'n.

All-gracious Lord, whate'er my lot

In other times may be, I '11 welcome still the heaviest grief

That brings me near to thee. 220

THE GROSS.

340 L. M.

EXCEPT a man nimself deny, His lust and pride doth mortify, And take his cross and follow me, He cannot my disciple be."

2 This is the doctrine of our Lord, With which all Scripture doth accord; This is the axe laid at the root, Which doth not carnal nature suit.

3 This is the strait and narrow way That leads to life and endless day ; Of which the Saviour of mankind Thus said that few do ever find.

4 The will and pride of the old man, Would fain devise another plan

Than that which Jesus Christ hath given, By which to raise us up to heaven.

5 But Christ himself to us doth say, If he climb up another way,

He must a thief and robber be, Because he enters not by me.

3 il Tlie benefit ofthe Cross. C. M.

THE cross of Jesus purifies, From seif and sin sets free; His cross does make us truly wise, And brings humility.

2 Reproaches, persecutionT shame,— These must the Christian bear; But when sustain'd for Jesus' name, How light these burdens are !

's1

Must we endure some earthly loss,

' Some keen distresses prove? If these are part of Jesus' cross, We'll bear them all in love. 221

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

4 Must sharp teraptations too beset,

And in ward conflicts seize? The faithful soul will not forget That these shall end in ease.

5 When sin is dead oiir spirits rest,

Comfort and peace are giv'n, The inner man serenely blest, We taste the joys of heav'n.

342 n,**"<sHaM:llC.H;

STEAIT is the way, the door is strait, That leads to joys on high ; 'T is but a few that find the gate, While crowds mistake and die.

2 Beloved seif must be denied,

The mind and will renew'd, Passion supress'd, and patience tried, And vain desires subdued.

3 Flesh is a dang'rous foe to grace,

Where it prevails and rules ; Flesh must be humbled, pride abased, Lest they destroy our souls.

4 The love of gold bebanish.'d hence,

(That vile idolatry,) And ev'ry member, ev'ry sense, In sweet subjection lie.

5 The tongue, that most unruly pow'r,

Requires a strong restraint; We must be watchful ev'ry hour, And pray, but never faint.

6 Lord ! can a feeble, helpless worm,

Fulfill a task so hard? Thy grace must all my works perform, Änd give the free reward. 222

FAITH.

i43 Cross and crown. 0. M.

MUST Jesus bear his cross alone, And all the world go free? ]So ! there's a cross for every one, And there's a cross for me.

2 How happy are the saints above,

Who once went mourning here ; But now they taste unmingled love, y And joy without a tear.

3 I' 11 bear the consecrated cross,

Till from the cross I'm free ; And then go home to wear the crown: For there's a crown for me.

FAITH.

' A A Faüh the evidence of things not seen. C\ ~\f »*4b Heb. 11. ymm JU*

FAITH is the brightest evidence Of things beyond our sight; It pierces through the vail of sense, And dwells in heav'nly light.

2 It sets time past in present view,

Brings distant prospects home, Of things a thousand years ago, Or thousand years to come.

3 By faith we know the world was made

By God's almighty word.; We know the heav'ns and earth shall fade And be again restor'd.

4 Abra'am obey'd the Lord's command/

From his own country driv'n ; By faith he sought a promis'd land, But found his rest in heav'n. 223

0

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXFERIENCE,

5 Thus through life's pilgrimage we stray, The promise in our eye ; By faith we walk the narrow way That leads to joy on high.

d45 Desire for victorious faith. 0. M.

FOR a faith that will not shrink, Though press'd by every foe! That will not tremble on the brink Öf any earthly woe ; —

That will not murmur or complain

tBeneath the chast'ning rod, But, in the hour of grief or pain, Will lean upon its God ; —

3 A faith that shines more bright and clear, When tempests rage without;

That when in danger knows no fear, In darkness feels no doubt; —

4 That bears, unmov'd, the world's dread Nor heeds its scornful smile ; [frown,

That seas of trouble cannot drown, Or Satan's arts beguile :

5 A faith that keeps the narrow way. Till life's last hour is fied,

And with a pure and heavenly ray Illumes a dying bed.

6 Lord, give us such a faith as this, And then, whate'er may corae,

We'll taste, e'en here, the hallow'd bliss Of an eternal hoine.

346 Whal faith is. CM

FAITH is the spirit's sweet control, From which assumnce Springs; Faith is the pencil of the soul, That pictures heav'nly things. 224

FAITH.

2 Faith is the throb oflove, that makes

Man rest on God alone ; Faith is the wondrous pow'r, that shakes The tempter on his throne.

3 Faith is the conqu'ring host, that storms

The battlements of sin; Faith is the quick'ning fire, that warms The trembling soul within.

4 Faith is the smile, that plays around

The dying Christian's brow : Faith was the light, by which he found The hope that fills him now.

5 Faith is the lamp, that burns to guide

His hark, when tempest-dri\Ten; Faith is the key, that opens wide The distant gates of heav'n.

6 0 Kock of ages, Fount of bliss!

Thy needful help afford; And let my constant prayer be this — " Increase my faith, O Lord."

MT Faith looking inlo the fulure. T. AT

r±* Heb. 11: 13. - 1VJ"

Jnp IS by the faith of joys to come J_ We walk through deserts dark as night ; Till we arrive at heav'n, onr home, Faith is our guide, and faith onr light.

I The want of sight she well supplies; She makes the pearly gates appear; Far into distant worlds she pries, And brings eternal glories near.

Cheerful we tread the desert through, While faith inspires a heav'nly ray,

Though Kons roar, and tempests blow, And rocks and dangers tili the way. (15) 225

0

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEKIENCE,

4 So Abra'am, by divine comraand,

Left his own house to walk with God ; His faith beheld the promis'd land, And cheer'd him on his toilsome road.

348 TrlUmph °//ai?John 5 : 4 G' M FOR an overcoming faith,

To cheer my dying honrs, To triumph o'er the monster death, And all his frightful pow'rs.

2 Joyful, with all the strength I have,

My quiv'ring lips should. sing, Where is thy boasted vict'ry. grave? And where the monster's sting?

3 If sin he pardon'd, I'm secure,

Death hath no sting beside ; The law gives sin its damning pow'r, But Christ, my ransom, died.

4 Now, to the God of victory,

Immortal thanks be paid, Who makes us conqu'rors while we die, Thrötigh Christ, our living head.

HOPE.

349 Heavenly rest in anlicipation. 0. M.

WHEN I can read my title clear To mansions in the skies, I'll bid farewell to ev'ry fear, And wipe my weeping eyes.

2 Should earth against my soul engage,

And fiery darte be hurl'd, Then I can smile at Satan's rage, And face a frowning world.

3 Let cares like a wild deluge come,

Let storms of sorrow fall — So I but safely reach m}7 home, My God, my heav'n, my all. 22G

I

LOVE.

4 There I shall bathe rny weary soul In seas of heav'nly rest, And not a wave of trouble roll Äcross my peaceful breast.

oxn The füll assurance of hone. H TM"

3JU Heb. 6: 11. v" m"

WHEN fioating on life's troubled sea, By storms and tempests driv'n, Hope, with her radiant finger, points To brighter scenes in heav'n.

2 She bids the storms of life to cease, The troubled breast be calm ;

And in the wounded heart she pours Religion's healing balm.

3 Her hallow'd influence cheers life's hours Of sadness and of gloom;

She guides us throngh this vale of tears, To joys beyond the tornb.

4 And when our fleeting days are o'er, And life's last hour draws near,

With still unwearied wing she hastes , To wipe the falling tear.

5 She bids the anguish'd heart rejoice:

Thongh earthly ties are riv'n, We still may hope to meet again In yonder peaceful heav'n.

LOVE.

0Ji 1 Cor. 13:1-3. xu m"

HAD I the tongues of Greeks and Jews, And nobler speech than angels use, If love be absent, I am found, Like tinkling brass — an emrty sound.

227

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 Were I inspir'd to preach and teil All that is done in heav'n and bell, Or could my faith the world reinove Still I am nothing without love.

3 Shonld I distribute all my störe, To feed the bowels of the poor; Or give my body to the fiame, To gain a martyr's glorious name:

4 If love to God and love to men Be absent, all my hopes are vain: Nor tongues, nor gifts, nor fi'ry zeal, The work of love can e'erfulfill.

0

QKf) As 1 have loved you. C\ \f

John 13 : 34. ^' m

|UR God is love ; and all his saints His image bear below : The heart with love to God inspir'd, With love to man will glow.

2 None who are trnly börn of God

Can live at enmity ; Then may we love each other, Lord, As we are lov'd by thee.

3 Heirs of the same immortal bliss,

Our hopes and fears the same, With bonds of love our hearts unite, With mutual love inflame.

4 So may the unbelieving world

See how true Christians love;

And glorif}' our Saviour's grace,

And seek that grace to prove.

353 Brotherlylove^^ Q^

"OW sweet, how heav'nly is the sight, When those who love the Lord In one another's peace delight, And so fulfill his word! 228

H'

LOWE.

2 0 may we feel each brother's sigh,

And with him bear a part; May sorrows flow from eye to eye, And joy from heart to heart.

3 Free us from envy, scorn and pride,

Our wishes fix above; May each his brother's failings hide, And show a brother's love.

4 Let love, in one delightful stream,

Through ev'ry bosom flow ; And union sweet, and dear esteem, In every action glow.

5 Love is the golden chain that binds

The happy souls above: And he's an heir of heav'n that finds His bosom glow with love.

1 Q K ,4 Love and charity. C\ \l

Dü* 1 Cor. 13 : 4-13. ^' m'

tET Pharisees of high esteem I i Their faith and zeal declare; All their religion is a dream, If love be wanting there.

2 Love suffers long with patient eye,

Nor is provoked in haste ; She lets the present injury die, And long forgets the past.

3 Malice and rage, those fires of hell,

She quenches with her tongue ; Hopes and believes, and thinks no ill, Though she endures the wrong.

4 She ne'er desires nor seeks to know ■ The scandals of the time,

.Nor looks with pride on those below, Nor envies those that climb. 229

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

5 S'he lays her own advantage by,

To seek her neighbor's good ; So God's own Son came down to die, And bought our lives with blood.

6 Love is the grace that keeps her pow'r

In all the realms above; There faith and hope are known no mor, But saints for ever love.

QKK He flrst loved us. 7<5

dJJ Uohn4: 19.

SAVIOITR ! teach me, day by day, Love's sweet lessons to obey ; Sweeter lessons can not be, Loving him who first lov'd me.

2 With a child-like heart of love, At thy bidding may I move ; Prompt to serve and follow theo, LovinR him who first lov'd me.

'Ö

3 Teach me all thy steps to trace, Strong to follow in thy graee ; Learning how to love from thee — Loving him who first lov'd me.

4 Love in loving finds employ — In obedience all her joy ; Ever new that joy will be, Loving him who first lov'd me.

356 Love and union. IIP.

T?ROM wlience cloth this love and thls union arise, f That knits, and so fastens our souls in such ties, That hatred and malice are conquered by love, So that nature and distance these ties ean't remov'e.

2 In the gar den of nature it cannot be found ; It grows and inereases on Immanuel' s ground ; From the veins of the Saviour it Üoavs ever sweet, And we drink it most plenty at Jesus' blest feet.

230

ff

JOY.

3 Wlien in heavenly places together ve sit, Where the eiders, and brethren, and sisters are met, This love glows so sweetly in every heart, We feel so united we're loth for to part.

i The time so unnotic'd, it passes away, We scavcely can miss a whole night or a day, The union we feel and the love we enjoy 13 such, that our sonls can never be cloy'd.

5 We preach and we pvay, and we talk and we sing, We teil our experience again and again ;

We talk about parting, but still we rernain, • In love so united we cannot contain.

6 Each brother and sister their ty thes must bring in, Each one then does teil of some wonderful thing ; Our love then increases to a glorious fianie,

And we give all the glory to God and the Lamb.

JOY.

l357 True happiness. C M.

OW happy is the Christian's State! His sins are all forgiv'n, A cheering ray confirms the grace, And lifts his hopes to heav'n.

2 Though, in the rugged path of life,

»He heaves the pensive sigh; Yet, trusting in his God, he finds Deliv'ring grace is nigh.

3 If, to prevent his wand'ring steps,

He feels the chast'ning rod, The gentle stroke shall bring him back To his forgiving God.

4 And when the welcome niessage comes

To call his soul away, His soul in rapture shall ascend To everlasting day. >fjO Joy, the fruit of Che Spirit. Q ^

JOY is a fruit that will not grow In nature's barren soil ; -All we can boast, 'tili Christ we know, Is vanity and toil. 231

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 But where the Lord has planted grace,

And made his glories known, Tliere fruits of heav'nly joy and peace Are found, and there alone.

3 A bleeding Saviour, seen by faith,

A sense of pard'ning love, A hope that triumphs over death, Give joys like those above.

4 To take a glimpse within the vail,

To know that God is mine, Are Springs of joy that never fail, Unspeakable, divine.

5 These are the joys that satisfy,

And sanctify the mind ; Which make the spirit mount on high, And leave the world behind.

T

QKQ The pearl of greal price. 7^

Matt 13: 45. <a

IS religion that can give Sweetest pleasure while we live ;

'T is religion must supply

Solid com fort when we die.

After death, its joys will be Listing as eternity ! If the Savionr is my friend, Then my bliss shall never end.

^fift The blessedness of the righteous. C\ \\

Psalm 1. Kjm iU*

LESS'D is the man who sluins the place Where sinners love to meet; Who fears to tread their wicked ways, And hates the scoffer's seat:

ßut in the Statutes of the Lord,

Has placed his chief delight ; ßy day he reads or hears the word,

And meditates by night.

232

B

JOY.

3 Green as the leaf, and ever fair

Shall his profession shine; While fruits of holiness appear Like Clusters on the vine.

4 Not so the impious and unjust ; .

What vain designs they form ! Their hopes are blown away like dust, Or chaff before the storm.

5 Sinners in judgment shall not stand

Among the sons of grace, When Christ, the Judge, at his righthand Appoints his saints a place.

6 His eye beholds thepath they tread,

His heart approves it well ; But crooked ways of sinners lead Down to the gates of hell.

o*

1

n

CHRISTIAN DUTIES.

Occupy tili Icome. Q TV/T

Lnkel9: 13.

ACH ARGE to keep I have, ■> A God to glorify, A never-dying soul to save, To fit it for the sky.

To serve the present age,

My callingto fulfill, 0 may it all my pow'rs engage,

To do my Master's will !

Arm me with jealous care,

As in thy sight to live ; And thy poor servant, Lord, prepare

A strict account to give.

Help me to watch and pray, • And on thyself rely ; Assur'd, if I my trust betray, A second death I'll die. 283

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

M

"Y drowsy pow'rs, why sleep ye so? Awake, 1113' sluggish soul ! Not hing häs half thy work to do, Yet nothing's half so dull.

2 The little ants, for orte poor grain,

Labor, and tug, and strive ; Yet we, who have a heav'n t' obtain, How negligent we live !

3 We, for.whose sake all nature Stands,

And stars their courses move ; We, forwhose guard the angel bands Come flying from above;

4 We, for whom God's own Son came down

And labor'd for our good, How careless to secure that crown He purchas'd with bis blood !

5 Lord, shall we lie so slnggish still,

And never act our parts? Come, holy Dove! from th' heav'nly hill And sit and warm our hearts.

6 Then shall our active spirits move,

Upward our souls shall rise: With hands of faith, and wings of love, We'll fly and take the prize.

Q ß D Justice and equily. f] \\

^°5 Matt. 7: 12. ^' iVM

COME, let us search our ways and see: Have they been just and right ? Is the great rule of equity Our practice and delight?

2 What we wonld have our neighbor do, Have we still done the same? From others ne'er withheld the due Which we from others claim? 234

3:

OBEDIENCE.

13 Do we, in all we seil or buy,

Integrity maintain ?

And, knowing God is always nigh,

Eenounce unrighteous gain?

4 Then inay we raise our modest pray'r

To God, the just and kind;

May humbly cast on bim our care,

And hope his grace to find.

? a Charity to the poor. TUT

'^ Psalm 41 : 1-3. -u- •L¥J-

BLEST is the man whose bowels move, And melt witb pity to the poor : "VVhose soul, by sympathizing love, Feels what his fellow-saints endure.

2 His heart contrives, for their relief,

More good than his own hands can do ; He, in the time of sighs and grief, Shall find the Lord has bowels too.

3 His soul shall live secure on earth,

With secret blessings on his head, When drought, and pestilence, and death,

Around him multiply their dead. Or if he languish on his couch,

God will pronounce his sins forgiv'n, Will save him with a healing touch,

Or take his willing soul to heav'n.

OBEDIENCE.

; f\ To obey is better than to sacrifice. n, "\f

lSam. 15: 22. yj' xyL'

H' importance of a sacred rite

Depends upon the Lord;

For he's a Being infinite,

And awful is his word.

If he a trifle shall command

His creatures to fulfill,

'T is not a trifle to withstand

Or counteract his will.

235

T1

CHRISTIAN LIFE AXD EXPERIENCE,

3 Adam might tliink the thing but small,

And ventur'd to transgress; But it produced a dreadful fall To all the human race.

4 These may appear but little things

To do, or not to do; But see what grievous evil Springs When not attended to.

5 Our business is to learn to know

Our great Redeemer's will, And with a willing heart to go His pleasure to fulfill.

6 Whether the thing be great or small,

It matters not to us; He is the Potter, and we all Are vessels for his use.

366 The Christian character. Li. M

THE Christian knows his God aright, And worships him with strong delight; He's taught of God, and truly wise — Still sets the Lord before his eyes.

2 The Christian hates his every sin — * Evils external or within ;

And with an humble, contrite heart, From all that's sinful doth depart.

3 The Christian has a faith divine, And doth to faith obedience join; Believes the truth, the truth obeys, And always walks in holy ways.

4 The Christian is a man of God — He takes the pure, the heavenly road; All his affections rise above, And all his heart is füll of love.

236

OBEDIENCE.

£>7 Goforward. 7 a

J/ Ex. 14:15. Iöi

"TTTHEN we cannot see our way,

VV Let us trust, and still obey ;

He who bids us forward go,

Can not fail the way to show.

2 Though the sea be deep and wide, Though a passage seein denied; Fearless let us still proceed, Since the Lord vouchsafes to lead.

3 Though it seems the gloom of night, Though we see no ray of light ; Since the Lord himseif is there,

'T is not meet that we should fear.

4 Night with him is never night, Where he is, there all is light ; When he calls us, why delay? They are happy who obey.

)8 For enlire subjeclion to the will of God. 1j. M.

OTHOU! who hast at thy conimand The hearts of all men in thy band! Our way ward, erring hearts incline, To have no other will but thine.

2 Our wishes, our desires, control ; Mould every purpose of the Soul; O'er all may we victorious be, That Stands between ourselves and thee.

5 Twice blest will all our blessings be, When we can look through them lo thee* When each glad heart its tribute pays, Of love, and gratitude, and praise.

[ Still make us, when temptation's near, As öur worst foe ourselves to fear; And each vain-glorious thcught to quell; Teach us how Peter vow'd and feil. 237

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

5 Yet may we, feeble, weak, and frail, Against our mightiest foes prevail; Thy word our safety from alarm, Our strength thine everlasting arm.

6 And while we to thy glory live, May we to thee all glory give, Until the joyful summons come, That calls thy willing servants home.

PERFECTION.

t

Q(\Q Rooted and built up in Mm. Q "\t

TEACH me yet more of thy blest ways, Thou holy Lamb of God ; And fix and root me in the grace So dearly bought with blood.

2 O teil me often of each wound,

Of ev'ry grief and pain ; And let my heart with joy eonfess, From hence comes all my gain.

3 For this, 0 may I freel}' count

AVhate'er I have but loss ; And ev'ry naine, and ev'ry thing, Compar'd with thee, but dross.

4 Engrave this deeply on my heart

With an eternal pen : That I may, in some small degree, Return thy love again.

o^yn Be ye perfecl as your Father, etc. T, ~\' *>* u Matt. 5: 48. ±Jm r1

&REAT Author of the immortal mind ! For noblest tho'ts and views design'd Make me ambitious to express The image of thy holiness. 2 While I thy boundless love admire, Grant me to catch the sacred fire; Thus shall my heav'nly birth be known, And for thy child thou wilt me own.

238

THE CHRISTIAN PILGIilMAGE.

3 Father, I see thy sun arise

To cheer thy friends and enemies ;

And, when thy rain from heav'n deseends,

Thy bounty both alike befriends.

4 Enlarge my soul with love like thine; My moral pow'rs by grace renne;

So shall I feel another's woe, And cheerful feed an hungry foe.

5 I hope for pardon, through thy Son, For all the crimes which I have done; 0 may the grace that pardons me, Constrain me to forgive like thee!

THE CHKISTIAN PILGRIMAGE. >71 The heavenly mariner. H. M. 6 & 8.

THROUGH tribulations deep, The way to glory is, This stormy course I keep,

»On these tempestuous seas: By waves and winds I'm toss'd and driv'n, Freighted with grace and bound to heav'n. 2 Sometimes temptations blow A dreadful hnrricane, And high the waters flow,

And o'er the sides break in : But still my little ship outbraves The blust'ring winds and surging waves. , 3 When I in my distress,

My anchor, hope, can cast, Within the promises,

It holds my vessel fast; Safely she then at anchor rides, 'Midst stormy blasts and swelling tides. 1 4 If ,a dead calm ensues,

And heaven no breezes gives, The oar of prayer I use ; I tug, and toil, and strive; 239

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

Through storms and calms, for many a da; I make but very little way.

5 Bnt when a heavenly breeze

Springs up and fills my sail, My vessel goes with ease

Before the pleasant gale, And runs as mnch an hour, or more, As in a month or two before.

6 Hid by the clouds from sighf:,

The snn doth not appear; Nor can I in the night

Behold the moon or star; Sometimes for days and weeks or more, I cannot see the sky or shore.

7 The Bible is my chart,

By it the seas I know ; I cannot with it part,

It rocks and sands doth show; It is a chart and compass too, Whose needle points forever true.

8 I keep aloof from pride,

Those rocks I pass with care ; I studionsly avoid

The whirlpool of despair; Presumption's quicksands, too, I shun; Near them I do not choose to run.

9 My vessel wonld be lost

In spite of all my care, But that the Holy'Ghost

Himself vouchsafes to steer: And I through all my voyage will Depend upon my steersman's skill.

10 Ere I can reach heaven's coast, I must a gulf pass through, Which dreadful proves to most, For all this passage go. 240

THE CHRISTIAN PILGEIMAGE.

But all death's waves can't me o'erwhelm, For God hirnself is at my heim.

^1 When through this gulf I g-et, Though rough, it is but short,

The pilot angels meet, To bring me into port;

And when I land on that blest shore,

I shall be safe for evermore.

2 Christ our Guide. Q *j Q 7 A 7,

Ps. 47: 14. °> ' i0i'A'

f] UIDE us, O thou great Jehovah, VJT Pilgrims through this bar-ren land; We are weak, but thou art mighty,

Hold us with thy pow'rful hand; Bread of heaven,

Feed us tili we want no more.

Open, Lord, thy crvstal fountain, Whence the healing waters flow,

Let thy fiery, cloudy pillar Lead us all our journey through.

Strong deliv'rer, Be thou still our strength and shield.

Feed us with the heav'nly manna

In this barren wilderness ; Be our sword, and shield, and banner,

Be our robe of righteousness. Fight and conquer

All our foes by sov'reign grace.

When we tread the verge of Jordan,

Bid our anxious fears subside; Foe to death, and hell's destruction, ' Land us safe on Canaan's side.

Songs of praises, We will ever give to thee. (16) 241

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

373 " Hinder me not." CM.

"N all iny Lord's appointed ways

r

Myjourney I'll pursue; " Hinder me not," ye much-loved saints, For I must go with you.

2 Through floods and Harnes, if Jesus lead,

I'll follow where he goes; "Hinder me not," shall be my cry, Though earth and hell oppose.

3 Through duties, and through trials too,

I'll go at Ins command ; "Hinder me not ;" for I am bound To my Immanuels land.

4 And, when my Saviour calls me home,

Still this my cry shall be, — "Hinder me not;" come, welcome Lord ; I'll gladly go with thee.

Q>7/j "As unknown, and yet well knoiim." C\ \\ d'** 2 Cor. 6 : 9. yj' iU

WHAT poor, despised Company Of travelers are these, Who walk in yonder narrow way, Along the rugged maze?

2 Ah! these are of a royal line,

All children of a King ; Heirs of immortal crowns divine, And, lo ! for joy they sing.

3 Why do they, then, appear so mean,

And why so much despis'd? Because of their rieh robes, unseen, The world is not appris'd.

4 But some of them seem poor, distress'd,

And lacking daily bread? 0! they're of boundless wealth possess'd, With hidden manna fed! 242

PRAYEE.

5 But why keep they the narrow road,

That rugged, thorny niaze? Why, that's the way their Leader trod ; They love an<l keep his ways.

6 Why must they shun that pleasant path

That worldlings love so well? Because that is the way to death, The open road to hell.

7 What ! is there then no other road

To Salem's happy ground?

Christ is the only way to God,

None other can be found.

375 Consolalion in trials. Ij. M.

OWHEN shall all these trials cea'se? When shall we lay these burdens down ? When shall we reach that perfect peace? When shall we wear the victor's crown?

2 All sorrows, confücts, toils, and pains, i Wh ich we in trials here endure,

But fit us more for heav'nly gains, And make our minds and hearts more pure.

3 When death shall end these toilsomerounds,

And all our conflicts shall be o'er, 0 may the Saviour take us home, Where we can rest forever more.

I There shall all sorrows, toils, and pain, And conflicts cease, on that blest shore: 0 ! then, press onward, while 't is gain, — Our foes will soon molest no more.

PRAYER. i>76 The mercy-seal. Jj. M.

FROM ev'ry stormy wind that blows, Erom ev'ry swelling tide of woes, There is a calm, a sure retreat — ' T is found beneath the mercy-seat. 243

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXrERIENCE,

2 There is a place, where Jesus sheds The oil of gladness on our heads; A place of all on earth most sweet— It is the blood bought niercy-seat.

3 There is a scene, where spirits blend, Where friend holds fellowship with friend; Though sunder'd far, by faith they meet, Around one common mercy-seat.

4 Ah! whither could we nee for aid, When tempted, desolate, dismay'd? Or how the hosts of hell defeat, Had suff' ring saints no mercy-seat?

5 There, there on eagles' wings we soar, ■ .And sin and sense molest no more ;

And heav'n comes down our souls to greet, While glory crowns the mercy-seat.

01717 Hindranc.es to praver. T, \f

Oll 1 Peter 3: 7. 1J' lV1

WHAT various hindrances we meet In Coming to the mercy-seat; Yet who that knows the worth of pray'r, But wishes to be often there?

2 Pray'r makes the darken'd clouds withdraw Prav'r climbs the ladder Jacob savv ; Gives exercise to faith and love —

Gives ev'ry blessing from above.

3 Restraitiing pray'r, we cease to fight; Pra3r'r makes the Christian's armor bright ; And Satan trembles when he sees

The weakest Saint upon his knees.

4 Were half the breath that's vainly spent, To heav'n in supplication sent,

Onr cheerful song would oft'ner be, "Hear what the Lord has done for me."

244

PRAYER.

378 Whalisprayerf C. M.

P KAYER is the soul's sincere desire, Unutter'd or express'd ; The motion of a hidden fire That treinbles in the breast.

Pray'r is the bürden of a sigh,

The falling of a tear; The upward glancing of an eye

When none but God is near.

Pray'r is the simplest form of speech

That infant lips can try ; Pray'r the sublimest strains that reach

The Majesty on high.

4 Pray'r is the contrite sinner's voice

Eeturning from his ways, While angels in their songs rejoice, And say — " Behold, he prays."

5 Pray'r is the Christian's vital breath, The Christian's native air,

His watchword at the gate of death ; He enters heav'n with pray'r.

(9 Prayer in perplexity. \j. M«

THOU great First Cause! least under- In ev'ry clime ador'd; [stood,

We all know this — that thou art good, The universal Lord !

2 If I am right, thy grace impart, Still in the right to stay ;

If I am wrong, O teach my heart To find that better way.

3 Teach me to feel another's woe,

To hide the fault I see ; That mercy I to others sbow, That merev show to me. 245

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

380 Pray ei answeredby crosses. Li. M.

ASK'D the Lord that I might grow

I

In faith, and love, and ev'ry grace; Might more of bis salvation know, And seek more earnestly his face :

2 I hoped that in some favor'd hour At once he'd answer my request;

And, by his love's constraining pow'r, Subdue my sins, and give me rest.

3 Instead of this, he made me feel The hidden evils of my heart,

And let the angry pow'rs of hell Assault my soul in every part.

4 Yea more, with his own hand he seem'd Intent to aggravate my woe ;

Cross'd all the fair designs I schemed, Blasted my hopes, and laid me low.

5 "Lord, why is this." I trembling cried — " Wilt thou pursue thy worm to death ?"

" 'T is in this way," the Lord replied, " I answer pray'r for grace and faith.

6 " These in ward trials I employ, From seifand pride to set thee free;

And break thy schemes of earthly joy, That thou may'st seek thy all in me."

381 A prayer for Submission. o. M,

WANT a heart to pray,. To pray and never cease ; Never tomnrmur at thy stay, Or wish my sufFrings less.

This blessing above all,

Always to pray, I want ; Out of the deep on thee to call,

And never, never faint. 246

i

TRAYER.

3 I want a true regard, A single, steady aim —

Unmoved by threat'ning or reward — To thee and thy great name.

4 A jealoas, just concern For thine immortal praise;

A pure desire that all rnay learn And glorify thy grace.

5 I want with all my heart Thy pleasures to fülfill ;

To know myself, and what thou art, And what thy perfect will.

6 I want I know not what: I want my wants to see ;

I want, alas ! what want I not, When thou art not in me?

3Q'} Short and fervent prayer the best, p, TU" DO" Matt. 6: 7, 8. ^ m

LORD, in thy courts we now appear, And bow before thy throne ; Before our Ups begin to move, Our wants to thee are known.

2 Thou know'st the language of the heart, The meaning of a sigh ;

Dear Father, hear our humble pray'r, And bring thy blessing nigh.

3 Few be our words, and short our pray'rs, While we together meet;

Short duties keep th' attention up And niake devotion sweet.

383 Pray withthe understanding. ö. M.

OFTEN say my prayers, But do I ever pray ? And do the wishes of my heart Call forth the words I say ? 247

I

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 I may as well kneel down

To worship gods of stone, As offer to the living God A prayer of words alone.

3 For words without the heart

The Lord will never hear, Nor will he ever care for those Whose prayers are not sincere.

4 Lord, teach rne whatl want,

And teach me how to pray, Nor let me e'er implore thy grace, Not feeling what I say.

5 Lord, keep me from the sin

Of praying thee amiss ; In asking thee such humble things, Not willing to receive.

3g4 Spare thy people^ ^ gs, 7s & 4*.

SAVIOUR, visit thy plantation ; Grant us, Lord, a gracious rain ; All will turn to desolation, Unless thou return again;

Lord, revive us! All our help must come from thee!

2 Keep no longer at a distance,

Shine upon us from on high, Lest, for want of thy assistance, Ev'ry plant should droop and die ;

Lord, revive us ! All our help must come from thee!

3 Let our mutual love be fervent;

Make us prevalent in pray'rs; Let each one, esteem'd thy servant, Shun the world's alluring snares; Lord, revive us! All our help must come from thee! 248

PRAYER.

4 Break the tempter's fatal power, Turn the stony heart to fiesh; And begin, from this good hour, To revive thy work afresh ;

Lord, revive us! All our help must come from thee !

iQK Prayer divinely inspired. f] IM"

fOO Rom. 8: 26. ^' m«

PKAY'R is the breath of God in man, Returning when.ce it came ; Love is the sacred fire within, And pray'r the rising flame.

2 It gives the burden'd spirit ease,

And soothes the troubled breast, Yields comfort to the mourner here, And to the weary rest.

3 When God inclines the heart to pray,

He hath an ear to hear; To him there's music in a groan, And beauty in a tear.

4 The humble suppliant can not fail

To have his wants supplied,

Since he for sinners intercedes,

Who once for sinners died.

OD Daily devotion. O. M.

LET sinners take their course, And choose the road to death; Bntin the worship of my God, I'll spend my daily breath.

My thoughts address his throne,

When morning brings the light; I seek his blessings every noon,

And pay my vows at night. Thou wilt regard my cries,

0 my eternal God, While sinners perish in surprke

Beneath thine angry rod. 249

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

4 But I, with all my cares, Will lean upon the Lord; I'll cast my burdens on his arm, And rest upon his word.

387 Pray without ceasing. L. M

PRAY'R, was appointed to convey The blessings God designs to give : Long as they live niust Christians pray, For only while they pray they live.

2 The Christian's heart his pray'r indites,

He speaks as prompted froni within ; The Spirit his petition writes, And Christ receives and gives it in.

3 If pains afflict, or wrongs oppress,

If cares distract, or fears dismay, If guilt deject, or sins distress,

In every case, still watch and pray.

4 Depend on Christ, tbou canst not fail;

Make all thy wants and wishes known Fear not, his merits must prevail; Ask but in faith, it must be done.

THE RACE. OQQ He being dead, yet speoketh. Q ~K[

~D ISE, 0 my soul, pursue the path X\j By ancient worthies trod ; Aspiring, view those holy men Who liv'd and walk'd with God.

2 Though dead, they speak in reason's ear,

And in example live; Their faith, and hope, and mighty deeds, Still fresh Instruction give.

3 'T was through the Lamb's most precioii;

They conquer'd ev'ry foe ; [blooc

To his almighty pow'r and grace Their crowns of life they owe. 250

THE EACE.

4 Lord, may I ever keep in view The patterns thou hast given, And ne'er forsake the blessed road That led them safe to heav'n.

• Q Q The Christian race. P, M

■oy Heb. 12:1. °' M"

AWAKE, my soul, streich ev'ry nerve, And press with vigor on ; A heav'nly race demands thy zeal. And an immortal crown.

. 2 A cloud of witnesses around Hold thee in füll survey ; Forget the steps already trod, And onward urge thy way.

3 'T is God's all-animating voice

That calls thee from on high; 'T is his own hand presents the prize To thine uplifted eye ; —

4 That prize, with peerless glories bright,

Which shall new luster boast, When victors' wreaths and monarchs' gems Shall blend in common dust.

, 90 Prayerfor help to win the prize. o. M.

LORD, help me to live, While here on earth I stay, That I the crown of life receive, When done with life's dark dav.

Help me to win the prize

That Christ has set before, And be with him in Paradise

When time shall be no more.

Temptations oft arise,

Here in this wilderness, And Satan, in his craft, oft tries

To rob our heaven of bliss. 251

0

II

CHRISTIAN LIFE ÄND EXPERIENCE.

4 I put my trust below,

My faith, my all in thee ; For thou hast made a way for all, Hast made a way for me.

5 Strengthen my hope and faith

To march alongin love, And fit me out, in time of grace, To dwell with thee above.

EEPROOF.

QQi " Admonish him as a brother." p \f

Dyi 2Thess. 3: 15. Vy" m

SPEAK gently to the erring ones ; — Ye know not all the pow'r With which the dark temptation came, In some unguarded hour.

2 Ye may not know how earnestly

They struggled, or how well, Until the hour of weakness came, And sadly thus they feil.

3 Speak gently to the erring one : —

0 do not thou forget, However darkly stain'd by sin, He is thy brother yet.

4 Heir of the self-same heritage,

Child of the self-same God, He hath but stumbled in the path Thou hast in weakness trod.

5 Speak gently to the erring ones:

For is it not enough That innocence and peace are gone, Withoutour censure rough?

6 It surely is a weary lot

That sin-crushed heart to bear; And they who share a happier fate Their chidings well may spare. 252

SELF EXAMINATION.

JQO DiUy lo the erring. T IM"

>"^ James 5: 20. ±Jm xvx

WOULBST thou an erring soul redeem, And lead a lost one back to God? Wouldst thou a guardian angel seem To one who long in guilt hath trod?

Go kindly to him — take his hand, With gentlest words, within thine own;

And by his side a brother stand Till thou the deraon, sin, dethrone.

Scorn not the guilty, then, but plead With him in kindest, gentlest mood,

And back the lost one thou inayst lead To God, humanity and good!

Thou art thyself but man, and thou Art weak, perchance, to fall as he ; I Then mercy to the fallen show,

That mercy may be shovvn to thee!

93 Reproof. U.S.

C~ RIDE mildly the erring, kinrl language endears ; Grief follows the sinful, add not to their tears ; Avoirt with reproach.es fresh pain to bestow, The heart which is stricken needs never a blow.

Chide mildly the erring, jeer not at their fall ; lf strength be but human, how weakly were all, No inarvel that footsteps should wander astray, When tempests so shadow life's wearisome way.

Chide mildly the erring, entreat them with care ; Their natures are mortal, they need not despair. ffc all havesomefrailty, we all areunwise, [skie» The grace which redeems us must come i'rom the

SELF EXAMINATION.

[; 1 The Christian 's inquiry. |S.

'IS a point I long to know ;

'&■

X Oft it causes anxious thought: " Do I love the Lord, or no? Am I his, or am I not ? 253

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 If I love, why am I thus —

Why this dull and lifeless frame? Hardly, sure, can they be worse, Who have never heard his name.

3 Could my heart so hard remain,

Prayer a task and bürden prove, Every trifle give me pain, If I knew a Saviour's love?

4 Lord, I mourn my stnbborn will,

Find my sin a grief and thrall; Should I grieve for what I feel, If I did not love at all ?

5 Conld I joy the saints to meet,

Choose the way I once abhorr'd, Find at times the promise sweet, If I did not love the Lord?

6 Lord, decide the doubtful case,

Thon, who art thy people's sun; Shine lipon thy work of grace, If it be indeed begun.

7 Let me love thee more and more,

If I love at all, I pray ; If I have not loved before, Help me to begin to-day.

WATCHFULNESS.

QQ£i Watching against evil lalk. f\ \\

•Jyj Psalm 39: l. V»

THUS I resolv'd before the Lord, " Now will I watch my tongue, Lest I let slip one sinful word, Or do my neighbor wrong."

2 And if I'm e'er constrain'd to stay With men of lives profane, I'U set a double guard that day, Nor let my talk be vain. 254

,

THE WAßFAEE.

I'll scarce allow my lips to speak

The pious thoughts I feel, Lest scoffers should the occasion take

To mock my holy zeal. 4 Yet if some proper hour appear,

I'll not be overaw'd, But let the scomng sinners hear

That I can speak for God.

Q£ The walchful servant. Q. \T

Matt. 24:42. °* m'

YE servants of the Lord, Each in his Office wait, Observant of his heav'nly word, And watchful at his ga'te. \ 2 Let all your lamps be bright, And trim the golden flame ; Gird up your loins, as in his sight, For awful is his name. 3 Watch ! 't is your Lord's command, And while we speak, he's near; Mark the first signal of his band, And ready all appear. ! 4 0 happy servant he.

In such a posture found ! He shall his Lord with rapture see, And be with honor crown'd. i5 Christ shall the banquet spread, With his own bounteous hand, And raise that fav'rite servant's head Amidst th' angelic band.

THE WAEFARE.

yy Jf we svffer, we shall also reign, etc. f] TU" vi 2 Tim. 2 : 12. KJ* 1XL'

AM I a soldier of the cross ? A follow'r of the Lamb? And shall I fear to own his cause, Or blush to speak his name? 255

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 Must I be carried to the skies

On flow'ry beds of ease, Whilst others fought to win the prize, And sail'd through bloody seas ?

3 Are their nn foes for me to face?

Must I not stem the flood? Ts this vile world a friend to grace, To help me on to God?

4 Sure I must fight, if I would reign;

Increase my courage, Lord; I'll bear the toil, endure the pain, Supported by thy word.

5 Thy saints, in all this glorious war,

Shall conquer, though they die ; They vievv the triumph from afar, And seize it with their eye.

6 When that illustrious day shall rise,

And all thy armies shine, In robes of victory, through the skies, The glory shall be thine.

398 CM

ALAS, what hourly dangers rise! What snares beset my way ! To heaven O let me lift mine eyes, And hourly watch and pray.

2'How oft my mournful thoughts complaii: And melt in fiowing tears : My weak resistance, ah, how vain ! How strong my foes and fears !

3 0 »racious God, in whoni I live, My feeble efforts aid; Help me to watch, and pray, and strive, Though trembling and afraid. 256

THE WARFARE.

Increase my faith, oonfirm my hope, When foes and fears prevail ;

And bear my fainting spirit up, Or soon my strength will fail.

Whene'er temptations fright my heart,

Or Iure my feet aside, My God, thy pow'rful aid impart,

My guardian and my guide.

) The way to heaven. 7 & D

CALLED to a sense of dnty, I would obey the call; And for the sake of Jesus,

I freely give up all ; My former vain enjoyments, Of pleasure, pride and gain, That I in Jesus' kingdom A mansion may obtain.

2 How often have I struggled,

But held some foolish sin ; Yet, to the heavenly kingdom

I meant to enter in ; But now I am persuaded

That nothing eise will do, But Jesus for my portion,

And holy joys pursue.

3 Come, who will travel with me

The way that leads to heaven? And follow none but Jesus

The way which he hath given ; And take his word for counsel,

His spirit for a guide ; And make a füll surrender ' Of ev'rything beside?

4 What though the world reproach ua,

And sav we're mean and poor; (17)" 257

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE, •

No matter what we suffer, If we can reach the shore ;

'T will make the glory sweeter, And raise our praises higher;

And we shall be completer, When purified by fire.

Af\C\ Christian walchfvlness. Q \r

4UU 1 Cor. 16: 13. °* m'

MY soul, be on thy guard ; Ten thousand foes arise; And hosts of sin are pressing hard To draw thee from the skies.

ii

2 O, watch, and fight, and pray;

The battle ne'er give o'er ;

Kenew it boldly every day, .

And help divine implore.

3 Ne'er think the victory won,

Nor lay thine armor down ; Thy arduous work will not be done Till thou obtain thy crown.

4 Fight on, my soul, tili death

Shall bring thee to thy Gocl; He'll take thee at thy parting breath, To his divine abode.

a n 1 Thou shall remember all the way which T "\ f 4U1 the Lord thy Gocl led thee. ■Lim x

Deut. S : 2.

THUS far my God hath led me on, And made histruth and niercy known My hopes and fears alternate rise, And comforts mingle with my sighs.

2 Through this wide wilderne^s I roam, Far distant from my blissful home ; Lord, let thy presence be ni)'' stay, And guard me in this dangerous way.

258

THE WARFARE.

3 Temptations everywhere annoy,

Ami sin and snares my peace destroy ; My earthly joys are from me torn, And oft an absent God I mourn.

4 My soul, with varions tempests toss'd Her hopes o'erturn'd, her projectscross'd, Sees every day new straits attend,

And wonders where the scene will end.

5 Is this, dear Lord, that thorny road Which leads us to the mount of God? Are these the toils thy people know, While in this wilderness below?

6 'T is even so, thy faithful love

Doth thus thy children's graces prove; 'T is thus our pride and seif must fall, That Jesus may be All in All.

02 Tribulalion. C. M.

THE souls that would to Jesus press, Must fix this firm and sure, That tribulation, more or less, They must and shall endure.

: 2 From this there can be none exempt; 'T is God's own wise decree, Satan the weakest Saint will tempt, Nor is the strongest free.

3 The world opposes from without, And unbelief within; We fear, we faint, we grieve, we doubt, . And feel the sting of sin.

1 4 Glad frames too often lift us up ; And then how proud we grow ; 'Till sad desertion makes us droop, And down we sink as low. 259

t»

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

5 Ten thousand baits the foe prepares,

To catch the wand'ring heart, And seldom do we see the snares, Before we feel the smart.

6 But let not all this terrify,

Pursue the narrow path: Look to the Lord with steadfast eye, And fight with sin by faith.

7 Though we are feeble, Christ is strong

His promises are true, We shall be conq'rors all ere long, And more than conq'rors too.

403 Pride. S. M,

TNNUMERABLE foes J_ Attack the child of God ; He feels within the weight of sin, A grievous, galling load.

2 Temptations too, without,

Of various kinds assault ; Sly snares beset his trav'ling feet, And make him often halt.

3 From sinners and from saints,

He meets with many a blow: His own bad heart creates a smart Which only God can know.

4 Bnt, though the hosts of hell

Be neither weak nor small, One mighty foe deals dangerous woe, And hurts beyond them all.

5 ' T is pride, accursed pride,

That fiend by God abhor'd ; Do what we will, it haunts us still, And keepsusfrom the Lord.

6 Tt blows its pois'nous breath,

And bloats the soul with air ; 200

THE WARFARE.

The heart uplifts with God's own gifts, And makes e'en grace a snare.

7 Awake, yea, while we sleep,

In all we think or speak, It puffs us glad, torments us sad, Its hold we cannot break.

8 In other ills, we find

The hand of heaven not slack: Pride only knows to interpose, And keep our comforts back.

i9 'Tis hurtful when perceiv'd,

When not perceiv'd 't is worse; Unseen or seen it dwells within, And works by fraud or force.

10 Against its influence pray,

It mingles with the prayer ; Against it preach, it prompts the speech, JBe silent, still ' t is there.

1 This moment, while I write, I feel its power within ;

My heart it draws to seek applause, And mixes all with sin.

2 Thou meek and lowly Lamb,

This haughty tyrant kill, That wounded thee, though thou wast free, And grieves thy spirit still.

3 Our condescending God

To whom eise should we go? Remove our pride whate'er betide, And lay and keep us low.

4 Thy garden is the place, Where pride cannot intrude ;

For should it dare to enter there, 'T would soon be drown'd in blood. 261

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

404

) HP IS my happiness below, X Not to live without the cross; But the Saviour's power to know,

Sanctifying every los<. Trials must and will befall ;

But with humble faith to see Love inscrib'd upon them all,

This is happiness to me.

2 God, in Israel, sows the seeds

Of affliction, pain and toil ; These spring up and choke the weeds

Which would eise o'erspread the soil: Trials make the promise sweet,

Trials give new life to pray'r, Trials bring me to his feet,

Lay me low and keep me there.

3 Did I meet no trials here,

No chastisement by the way ; Might I not, with reason, fear

I shoiüd prove a cast-away ; Bastards may escape the rod,

Sunk in earthly, vain delight; But the true-born child of God,

Must not, would not, if he might.

405 A hymn for young converts. Li. M,

WHEN converts first begin to sing Their happy souls are on the wirigj Their theme is all redeeming love, Fain would they be with Christ above.

2 With admiration they behold The love of Christ, ttiat can't be told; They view themselves upon the shore, And think the battle all is o'er.

262

THE WARFARE.

3 Theyfeel themselvesquite free from pain, And think their enemies are slain: They make no doubt but all is well, And Satan is cast down to hell.

4 They wonder why old saints don't sing, And make the heavenly arches ring; Ring with melodions, joyful sound, Because a prodigal is found.

5 But 't is not long before they feel Their feeble Söuls begin to reel :

They think their former hopes are vain, For they are bound in Satan's chain.

6 The morning, that did shine so bright, Is turned to the shades of night; Their hearts that did with music sing, Are now untuned in ev'ry string.

7 0»! foolish child, why didst thon boast In the enlargeraent of thy coast? Why didst thou think to fly away, Before thou leav'st this feeble elay ?

8 Come, take up arms, and face the field, Come, gird on harness, sword, and shield ; Stand fast in faith, fight for your king, And soon the vict'ry you shall win.

Christian warf are. 7S.

BRETHREN, while we sojourn here, Fight we mnst, but should not fear ; Foes we have, but we've a friend,

One who loves us to the end; Forward then with courage go,

Long we shall not dwell below; Soon the joyful news shall come, Child, your Father calls — come home. 263

1

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE,

2 In the world a thousand snares

Lie to take us unawares ; Satan, with malicions art,

Watches each unguarded heart; But froni Satan's malice free,

Saints shall soon victorious be; Soon the joyful news will come, Child, yonr Father calls — come home.

3 But of all the foes we meet,

None so apt to turn our feet, None betray'us into sin,

Like the foes we have within ; Yet let nothing spoil your peace,

Christ will also conquer these : Then the joyful news will come, Child your Father calls — come home.

407 The Christian war/are. M. 8s & 7s

CHRISTIAN soldiers, wake to glory ! Hark, your Leader bids von rise; See the crown of life before vou, March to seize the heavenly prize.

2 Let the hope of füll salvation,

Helmet-like, your head adorn ; Be the gospel's preparation

On your feet like sandals worn.

3 Let your loins around be girded

By the truth your lips profess; From vour breast be danger warded By the plate of righteousness.

4 Let your prayers ascend with fervor,

Without ceasing to the Lord: Not an unconcerned observer, Timely succor he'll afford.

5 Faith and hope must never languish,

All your cares upon him cast; He'll enable you to vanquish Every enemv at last. 264

DEATH.

08 Self-denial. C. M.

THE way of life in Qhrist doth lead Us all beneath the cross; \Ve must, who future life would find, Of seif sustain a loss.

2 If we the Saviour would obey,

We must forsake the worid, And choose thestraight and narrow way He showeth in bis word.

3 Ourselves we always must deny

Of all our lust and pride, And pluck out the offending eye, Which with the world would side.

4 'T is death to seif, thus to eomply ;

But God we ne'er can praise Unless we do ourselves deny, From all our evil ways.

5 Then let us always earnest strive

And willingly obey, That we may gain eternal life In that amazing day.

DEATH.

Death and the resurr ection. o. M.

ND must this body die?

A

This mortal frame decay? And must these active limbs of mine,

Lie mould'ring in the clay ? Corruption, earth and worms,

Shall but refine my flesh, Till my triumphant spirit comes,

To put it on afresh.

God, my Redeemer, lives,

And often from the skies Looks down and watches all my dust,

Till he shall bid it rise. 265

DEATH.

4 Array'd in glorious grace

Shall these vile bodies shine, And every shape, and every face, Look heavenly and divine.

5 These lively hopes we owe

To Jesus' dying love ; We would adore his grace below, And sing his pow'r above.

6 Dear Lord, accept the praise

Of these our humble songs, Till tunes of nobler sound we raise, With our immortal tongues.

410 Separaiions in Urne. ÖS & c.i.

FRIEND after f'riend departs:' Who hath not lost a friend? There is no union here of hearts

That finds not here an end; Were this frail world our only rest, Living or dying, none were blest.

2 Beyond the flight of time,

Beyond this vale of death, There surely is some blessed clime

Where life is not a breath. Nor life's affections transient fire, Whose sparks fly upward to expire.

3 There is a world above,

Where parting is unknown; A whole eternity of love,

Form'd for the good alone; And faith beholds the dying here Translated to that happier sphere.

ni Here wehave no continuing city. \\

»11 Heb. 13: 14. ^' 1A

•*TTTE'VE no abiding city here:"

VV This raay distress the worldly minJ

But should not cost a saint a tear,

Who hopes a better rest to find.

266

11JU1U

DE A.TH.

2 "We've no abiding city here:"

Sad truth, were this to be our home; But let this thought our spirits oheer, "We seek a city yet to come."

3 "We've no abiding city here,"

Then let us live as pilgrims do ; Let not the world our rest appear, But let us haste from all below.

4 " We've no abiding city here,"

We seek a city out of sight : Zion its narae — the Lord is there, It shines with everlasting light.

5 0! sweet abode of peace and love,

Where pilgrims freed from toil are Had I the pinions of the dove, [blest; I'd fly to thee and be at rest.

6 But hush, my soul, nor dare repine,

The time my God appoints is^best: While here, to do bis will be mine ; And his to fix my time of rest.

2 Go to thy rest, fair child. S. M.

&0 to thy rest, fair child ! Go to thy dreamless bed, While yet so gentle, undefil'd, With blessings on thy head.

2 Before thy heart had learn'd

In waywardness to stray; Before thy feet had ever turn'd The dark and downward way ;

3 Ere sin had sear'd the breast,

Or sorrow woke the fear; Eise to thy throne of changeless rest, In yon celestial sphere! 4-Because thy smile was fair, Thy lip and eye so bright, Because thy loving cradle care Was such a dear delight; 267

DEATII.

5 Shall love, with weak embrace, Thy upward wing detain? No! gentie angel, seek thy place Amid the eher üb train.

413 Death of an infanl. -L. M.

SO fades the lovely, blooming flow'r, Frail, smiling solace of an hour; So soon our transient comforts fly, And pleasure only blooms to die.

2 Is there no kind, no healing art, To soothe the angaish of the heart? Divine Redeemer, be thou nigh: Thy comforts were not made to die.

3 Then gentie patience smiles on pain, And dying hope revives again ; Hope wipes the tear from sorrow's eye, And faith points upward to the sky.

i i i The death of the righteous. T , Af

414 Num.23: 10. U' M"

HOW blest the righteous when he dies! When sinks a weary soul to rest ! How mildly beam the closing eyes ! How gently heaves th' expiring breast !

2 So fades a summer cloud away ;

So sinks the gale when storms are o'er; So gently shuts the eye of day ; So dies a wave along the shore.

3 A holy quiet reigns around,

A calm which life nor death destroys ; And naught disturbs that peace profound Which his unfetter'd soul enjoys.

4 Farewell, conflicting hopes and fears,

Where lights and shades alternate dwell! How bright th' unchanging morn appearsi Farewell, inconstant world, farewell.

268

DEATH.

5 Life's labor done, as sinks the clay, Light from its load the spirit flies, While heav'n and earth combine to say, "How blest the righteous when he dies !'

A i k The promised land. C] TV/T

*lD Rev. 21: 4. ^' 1V1

FAR from these narrow scenes of night, Unbounded glories rise, And realms of infinite delight, Unknown to mortal eyes.

2 There pain and sickness never eome,

And grief no more complains ; Health triumphs in immortal bloom, And endless pleasure reigns.

3 No clouds those blissful regions know,

For ever bright and fair ; For sin, the source of mortal woe, Can never enter there.

4 There no alternate niycht is known,

Nor sun's faint, sickly rav ; But glory from the sacred throne Spreadseverlasting day.

5 0, niay the heav'nlv prospect fire Our hearts with ardent love,

Till wings of faith and stroncr desire Bear ev'ry thought above !

6 Prepare us, Lord, by grace divine,

For thy bright courts on high; Then bid our spirits rise and join The chorus of the skv.

1 £ Blessed are the dead, etc. C\ \f

10 Rev. 14: 13. Kj' m'

HEAE, what the voice from heav'n pro- For all the pious dead ; [claims

:': Sweet is the savor of their names, And soft their sleeping bed.

269

DEATH.

2 They die in Jesus, and are bless'd;

How kind their slumbers are! From suff 'ring: and from sin releas'd, And freed from every snare.

3 Far from this world of toil and strife,

They're present with tbe Lord; The labors of their mortui life End in a large reward.

417 Death the gate of heaven. Li. M.

WHY sbould we start, and fear to die? What tim'rous worms we mortals are ! Death is the gate of endless joy, And yet we dread to enter there.

2 The pains, the groans, the dying strife,

Fright our approaching souls aWay; Still we shrink back again to life, Fond of our prison and our clay.

3 0 ! if my Lord would come and meet,

My soul should Stretch her wings in haste-, Fly fearless through death's iron gate, Nor feel the terrors as she pass'd.

4 Jesus can make a dying bed

Feel soft as downy pillows are, While on his breast I lean my head, And breathe my life out sweetly there.

AI Q Christ blessing chihlren. (~) \f

410 ]\latt. 19: 15. KJ' J

THY life I read, my dearest Lord, With transport all divine; Thine image trace in ev'ry word, Thy love in ev'ry line.

2 Methinks I see a thousand charms, Spread o'er thy lovely face, While infants in thy tender arras Receive the smiling grace. 270

DEATH.

\ "I take these tender lambs," said he, " And lay them on my breast ; Protection they shall find in me, In me be ever blest.

• "Death raay the bands of life unloose, Bat can't dissolve ourlove; Millions of infant souls compose The family above.

( " Their feeble frames my pow'r shall raise, And inould with heav'nly skill : TU give them tonguesto sing my praise, And hands to do my will."

His words the happy parents hear,

And shout, with joys divine, Dear Saviour, all we have and are

Shall be forever thine.

19 Tliehappy change. -Li. M.

FROM his low bed of mortal dust, Escap'd the prison of his clay, The new inhabitant of bliss To heaven directs his upward way.

Ye fields! that witness'd once his tears, Ye winds ! that wafted oft his sighs,

Ye mountains, where hebreath'd his pray'rs, Where sorrowrs shadow vail'd his eyes —

No more the weary pilgrim mourns, No more affiiction wrings his heart;

Th' unfetter'd soul to God returns— Forever he and anguish part.

Receive, O earth, his faded form, In-thy cold bosom let it lie;

Safe let it rest from ev'ry storm — Soon must it rise, no more to die. 271

DEATH.

420 The Christian1 s parling hour. L.LI.

HOW sweet the hour of closing day, When all is peaceful and serene, And when the sun, with cloudless ray, Sheds mellow luster o'er the scene!

2 Such is the Christian's parting hour;

So peacefully he sinks to rest; Whenfaith,enduedfromheaven with poir'r, Sustains and cheers his languid breast.

3 Mark but that radiance of his eye,

That smile upon his wasted cheek! They teil us of his glory nigh,

In language that no tongue can speak.

4 A beam from heav'n is sent to cheer

The pilgrim on his gloomy road ; And angels are attending near, To bear him to their bright abode.

5 Who would not wish to die like those

Whom God's own spirit deigns to bless? To sink into that soft repose, Then wake to perfect happiness?

421 - On the dealh of a child. 0. M

WAKE up, my muse, condole the loss Ofthose who mourn this day; Let tears run down on every face, And every mourner pray.

2 Thetyrant, death, came rushing in, And here, his pow'r to show, With icy hand he touched this child, And laid its visage low.

No more the pleasant child is seen, To please the parent's eye ;

The tender plant, so fresh and green, Is in eternity.

272

DEATH.

4 The golden bowl by death is broke,

The pitcher burst in twain; The cistern wheel has feit the stroke, The pleasant child is slain.

5 The winding-sheet enfolds its limbs,

The coffin holds it fast; To-day 't is seen by all its friends, But this must be the last —

6 Until the Lord doth come to judge

The nations great and small ; When you and I the test shall stand, Or at his presence fall.

'422 Death of a pastor. 8s & 7s.

PASTOR, thou art from us taken In the glory of thy years, As the oak, by tempest shaken, Falls ere tirne its verdure sears.

2 Pale and eold we see thee lying In God's temple, once so dear, And the mourners' bitter sighing Falls unheeded on thine ear.

5 May the conq'ring faith that cheer'd thee When thy foot on Jordan press'd,

»Guide our spirits while we leave thee In the tomb that Jesus bless'd.

1:23 The death of children. C M.

YE mourning saints, whose Streaming Flow o'er your children dead, [tears Say not in transports of despair, That all your hopes are fled.

2 While cleaving to that darling dust, In fond distress ye lie, Kise, and with joy and rev'rence view A heav'nly parent nigh. (18) 273

=

DEATH.

3 Though, your young branches torn away,

Like wither'd trunks ye stand, With fairer verdure shall ye bloom Touch'd by th* Almighty's hand.

4 We welcome, Lord, those rising tears,

Through which thy face we see, [hearts And bless tbose wounds which through 011^ Prepare a way for thee.

42t Adieu to the dying saint. Li. M

FAREWELL, bright soul, a short farewell Till we shal! meet again above ; In the sweet groves where pleasures dwell And trees of life bear fruits of love.

2 There glory sits on every face,

There friendship smiles in every eye ; There shall our tongues relate the grace That leads us homeward to the sky.

3 O'er all the names of Christ, the King,

Shall our harmonious voices rove ; Our harps shall sound from every string The wonders of his bleeding love.

4 Come sov'reign Lord ! dear Saviour, come

Remove these separating days ; Send thy bright wheels to fetch us home, That golden hour, how long it stays !

Sweet soul, we leave thee to thy rest;

Enjoy thy Jesus and thy God, Till we, from bands of clay released,

Spring out and climb the shining road.

Actn Death of a minister in his prime. 1 A,

*LO Deut. 34:7. xv

C\ O to thy grave in all thy glovious prime, VT In fall activity of zeal and power: A Christian's always reacly for his time : The Lorcl'a apporntraent is the servant's hour. I

274

DEATn.

2 Go to the grave : at noon from labor cease ;

Rest on thy sheaves : thy liarvest task is done. Come from the heat of battle, and in peace, Soldier, go hörne ; with thee tlie flght is won.

5 Go to the grave ; for there thy Saviouv lay In death's embrace, ere he arose on high ; And all the ransom'd, by that narrow way, Pass to eternal life be'yond the sky.

1 Go to the grave? — no ; take thy seat above ;

Be thy pure spirit present with the Lord, • Wliere thou, for faith and hope, hast perfect love,

And open vision for the written word.

126 The bereaved husband. Li. M.

YES, she is gone — yet do not thou The goodness of the Lord distrust; But meekly to his wisdom bow,

Who lays thy lov'd one in the dnst. The form is there — but seek not there

The spirit born for light and love ; Look upward — free from sin and care, It rests in joy with God above.

Through many checker'd scenes of life,

Ye hand in hand have journey'd on; For her the labor and the strife

Are o'er — the peaceful goal is won. The pleasant voice and cheering smile,

Which oft hath sooth'dthy harass'dmind, Are gone but for a little while,

She hath not left thee far behind.

Then mourn not that an heir of grace

Has reach'd the goal of hope and faith ; Press onward in the Christian race ;

Brief is your parting now by death. Soon thou too wilt be called to leave

This earth, where sadly thou dost roam ; Soon joyfully wilt thou receive,

In heav'n, her gentle "Welcome Home." 275

DEATH.

427 The widow's God. L. M <

IN this lone hour of deep distress, When heavy sorrows round me press, Encourag'd by thy gracious word, I trust thee as the widow's God.

2 A husband lies in death's embrace, The grave is now his resting-place ; 0, as I pass beneath thy rod, Reveal thyself the widow's God.

3 Assuage my grief, remove my fears, Suppress my murm'ring, dry my tears; Help me to own thee as my Lord, And bless thee as the widow's God.

4 Be thou my connsellor and stay, Protect by night, and guide by däy ; Then, as I travel life's rongh road, I'll praise thee as the widow's God.

428 A funeral Ihought. CM

HARK! from the tomb a doleful sound; My ears attend the cry: " Ye living men. come view the ground, Where you must shortly lie."

2 "Princes, this clay must be your bed,

In spite of all your tow'rs ! The tall, the wise, the rev'rend head Must lie as low as ours."

3 Great God! is this our certain doom?

And are we still secure? Still Walking downward to our tomb, And yet prepare no more ?

4 Grant us the pow'r of quick'ning grace,

To fit our souls to fiy ; Then, when we drop this dying flesh, We'll rise above the sky.

276

DEATH.

J-29 Deathofamother. L. M. Double.

THE time is short, the season nears, That I must leave this vale of tears ; Dear friends, you need not mourn that I Am called so early for to die. I hope to rest in that abode, Where my dear Saviour and my God Together there in union are, And angels sing the happy choir.

2 I leave you in God's care below, My husband and my children too, Now try to serve your Saviour here. And travel through this vale with fear; That, when you leave this world below, That Christ to you may mercy show, And to his Kingdom take you in, No more to be defiled by sin.

i 30 Bister, thou wast mild and lovely. ÖS & 7s.

S ISTER, thou wast mild and lovely, Gentle as the summer breeze, Pleasant as the air of ev'ning, When it floats among the trees.

Peaceful be thy silent slumber — Peaceful in the grave so low :

Thou no more wilt join our number; Thou no more our songs shalt know.

Dearest sister, thou hast left us ;

Here thy loss we deeply feel; But 't is God that hath bereft us:

He can all our sorrows heal.

Yet again we hope to meet thee,

When the day of life is fled, Then in heaven with joy to greet thee,

Where no farewell tear is shed. 277

DEATH.

40 i Asleep in Jesus. "Vf

*> t 1 Tliess. 4 : 14. ^ JtL*

ASLEEP in Jesus! blessed sleep From wbich noneever wakes to weep; A calm and undisturb'd repose, Unbroken by the last of foes.

2 Asleep in Jesus! 0, how sweet To be for such a slumber meet! With holy confidence to sing That death has lost its venom'd sting!

3 Asleep in Jesus ! peaceful rest, Whose waking is supremely blest: No fear, no woe, shali dirn that hour That manifests the Saviour's pow'r.

4 Asleep in Jesus ! 0, for nie May such a blissful refuge be : Securely shall my ashes lie, And wait the summons from on high.

5 Asleep in Jesus! time nor space Affects this precious hiding-place : On Indian plains or Lapland snows Believers find the same repose.

jon Ye are not your own Q A]

WHY should our tears in sorrow flow, When God recalls his own; And bids them leave a world of woe For an immortal crown ?

2 Is not e'en death a gain to those

Wbose life to God was giv'n? Gladly to earth their eyes they close, To open them in heav'n.

3 Their toils are past, their work is done,

And they are fully blest: They fought the fight, the vict'ry won, And enter'd into rest.

278

DEATH.

4 Then let our sorrows cease to flow— God has recall'd bis own ; And let our hearts, in ev'ry woe, Still say— " Thy will be done !"

433 Death oj a youth. \j. M.

WHEN blooming youth is snatch'd away By death's resistless hand, Our hearts the mournful tribute pay, Which pity must dem and.

2 Wbile pity prompts the rising sigh,

O may this truth,imprest With awful pow'r — I too must die — Sink deep in every breast.

3 Let this vain world engage no rnore;

Behold the gaping tomb! It bids us seize the present hour, To-morrow death may come.

4 The voice of this alarming scene,

May ev'ry heart obey ; Nor be the heav'nly warning vain, Which calls to watch and pray.

\ 5 0 let us fly, to Jesus fly,

Whose pow'rful arm can save; Then shall our hopes ascend on high, And triumph o'er the grave.

6 Great God, thy sov'reign grace impart, With cleansing, healing pow'r ; This only can prepare the heart, For death's surprising hour.

434 Death disarmed. 0. M.

WHY do we mourn departing friends, Or shake at death's alarms? 'T is but the voice that Jesus sends, To call tbem to his arms. 279

DEATH.

2 Are we not tending upward, too,

As fast as tirne can move? Nor should we wish the hours more slow, To keep us from our love.

3 Why should we tremble, to convey

Their bodies to the tomb ? There the dear flesh of Jesus lay, And left a long perfume.

4 The graves of all the saints he blest,

And softened ev'ry bed; Where shall the dying members rest, But with their dying Head?

5 Tlience he arose ; ascended high,

And show'd our feet the way ; Up to the Lord our flesh shall fly • At the great rising day.

6 Then let the last loud trumpet sound,

And bid our kindred rise; Awake, ye nations under ground, Ye saints, ascend the skies.

AOK Our mortality. f] fJT

*öü Psalm 90: 12. v* m"

TEACH me the measure of my days, Thou Maker of my frame! I would survey life's narrow space, And learn how frail I am.

2 A span is all that we can boast,

An inch or two of time ; Man is but vanity and dust, In all his flow'r and prime.

3 See the vain race of mortals move,

Like shadows o'er the piain, They rage and strive, desire and love, But all their noise is vain. 280

DEATH.

4 Some walk in honor's gaudy show ;

Some dig for golden ore; They toil for heirs they know not who, And straight are seen no more.

5 What shonld I wish or wait for, then,

From creatures earth and dust ? They make our expectations vain, And disappoint our trust.

6 Now I forbid my carnal hope,

My fond desire recall ; I give my mortal int'rest up, And make my God my all.

36 Maris future desliny. o. M.

AND am I born to die ? To lay this body down ? And must my trembling spirit fly Into a world unknown?

2 Soon as from earth I go,

IWhat will become of me? Eternal happiness or woe Must then my portion be.

I must from God be driv'n,

Or with my Saviour dwell : Must come at his command to heav'n,

Or eise — depart to hell.

4 Show me the way to shun Thy dreadful wrath severe ; That when thou comest on thy throne, I may with joy appear.

Thou art thy seif the way —

Thyself to me reveal ; So shall I spend my life's short day

Obedient to thy will. 281

I

DEATH.

437 Deaih and immediate glory. 0. M.

THERE is a house not made with hands. Eternal and on high ; And here my spirit waiting Stands, Till God shall bid it fly.

2 Shortly this prison of my clay

Must be dissolved and fall ;

Then, O my soul, with joy obey

Thy heavenly Father's call.

3 'T is he, by his almighty grace,

That forms thee fit for heaven And, as an earnest of the place, Has his own Spirit given.

4 We walk by faith of joys to come ;

Faith lives upon his word ; But while the body is our home, We're absent from the Lord.

5 'T is pleasant to believe thy grace,

But we had rather see ; We would be absent from the flesh, And present, Lord, with thee.

438 Death of a mother. C M

"Y mother died, and is no more, Upon this vale of tears ; ier spirit's fied to that bright shore Where pleasures banish fears.

2 Her body 's lyin'g in theground, Her soul is with its God ;

Nothing of her on earth is found ; She gained the rest she sought.

3 Released from all her fears and pains And all her tears below;

T^orever on those brighter plains, Where living fonntains flow.

282

M"

DEATH.

; 4 She dwells secnre from Satan's power, With Christ, her living Head; She reaps reward from sorrow's hour, And joys for tears she shed.

AQQ Sorrow twned lojoy. Qa Jk- 7q

*3y John 16: 20. °b ** » b'

HAPPY soul! thy days are ended, All thy mourning days below Go, by angel guards attended,

To the sight of Jesus go ! Waiting to receivethy spirit,

Lo ! the Saviour Stands above ;

Shows the purchase of his merit,

Reaches out the crown of love.

2 Struggling through the latest passion

To thy dear Redeemer's breast, To his uttermost salvation,

To his everlasting rest ; For the joy he sets before thee,

Bear thy transitory pain ; Die, to live a life of glory ;

Suffer, with the Lord to reign.

Brevity and uncertainty of life. C] "Vf

Psalm 39 : 4-7. KJ' 1J"

THEE we adore, eternal name, And humbly own to thee, How feeble is our mortal frame, What dyiug worms are we !

2 Our wasting livesgrow shorter still, As days and montlis increase, And ev'ry beating pulse we teil, Leaves but the number less.

S The year rolls round, and steals away The breath that first it gave; Whate'er we do, where'er we be, We're trav'ling to the grave. 283

DEATH.

4 Pangers stand thick thro' all the ground, To push us to the tomb ;

And fierce diseases wait around, To hurry mortals home.

5 Infinite joy, or wretched woe, Attends on ev'ry breath ;

And yet how unconcern'd we go, Upon the brink of death !

6 Waken, 0 Lord, our drowsy sense, To walk this dang'rous road ;

And if our souls are hurried hence May they be found with God.

441 Death of a child. C. M.

N early summons Jesus sends To call a child above : And whispers o'er the weeping friends, 'T is all the fruit of love.

A]

2 To save the darling child from woe,

And guard it from all harms, From all the griefs you feel below, I calPd it to my arms.

3 Ah, do not rashly with me strive,

Nor vainly fast or weep ; The child, though dead, is yet alive, And only fall'n asleep.

4 'T is on the Saviour's bosom laid,

And feels no sorrow there ; 'T is by a heavenly parent fed, And needs no more your care.

5 To you the child was only lent,

While mortal it was thine; But now, in robes immortal pent, It lives forever mine. 284

DEATH.

442 Death 0/ a molher. L. M.

THE bosom where I oft have lain, And slept m3r infant hours away, Will never beat for me again, 'T is still in death ! 'T is lifeless clay !

2 How many were the silent prayers

My mother offered up for me ! How many were the bitter cares

She feit, when nonebutGod could see!

3 Well, she is gone, and now in heaven

She sings hispraise, who died for her; And to her hand a harp is given, And she's a heavenly worshiper.

4 0 let me think of all she said,

And all the kind advice she gave ; And let me do it now she's dead, And sleeping in her lowly grave.

5 And let me choose the path she chose, And her I soon again may see,

Beyond this world of sin and woes, VVith Jesus, in eternitv.

j-43 A thoughl of death and glory. C M

MY bouT, eome, meditate the day. And think how near it Stands, IWhen thou must quit this house of clay And fly to unknown lands. 2 And you, mine eyes, look down and view The hollow, gaping tomb: This gloomy prison waits for you, Whene'er the summons come.

S 0, could we die with those who die, And place us in their stead ! Then would our spirits learn to fly, And converse with the dead. 285

DEATH.

4 Then should we see the saints above

In their own glorious forms, And wonder why our souls should love To dwell withmortal worms.

5 How should we scorn these clothes of flesh,

These fetters, and this load, And long for evening, to undress, That we may rest with God.

6 We should almost forsake our clay,

Before the summons come ; And pray, and wish our souls away To their eternal home.

ü

444 Best for the weary. S. M.

WHERE shall rest be found— Rest for the weary soul? 'T were vain the ocean's depths to sound, Or pierce to either pole.

2 The world can never give

The bliss for which we sigh ; 'T is not the whole of life, to live, Nor all of death, to die.

3 Beyond this vale of tears

There is a life above, Unmeasured by the flight of years, And all that life is love.

4 There is a death, whose pang

Outlasts the fleeting breath : — O, what eternal terrors hang Around the second death !

5 Lord, God of truth and grace,

Teach us that death to shun ; Lest we be banished from thy face, And everrnore undone. 286

DEATH.

Death of a sisler. ±. M. ÖS

JHP IS finished! the conflict is past, ]_ The heaven-born spirit is fled ; Her wish is accomplish'd at last,

A sister's entornb'd with the dead. The months of affliction are o'er,

The days and the nights of distress ; We see her in anguish no more — She's gain'd her souPs happy release.

I No sickness, or sorrow, or pain,

Shall ever disquiet her now ; For death to her spirit was gain,

Since Christ was her life, here below. Her soul has now taken its fiight

To mansions of glory above, To niingle with angels of light,

And dwell in the kingdom of love.

*» -■■

3 The victory now is obtain'd—

She's gone her dear Saviour to see, Her wishes she fully has gain'd — -

She's gone where she long wish'd to be. Then let us forbear to complain,

That she has now gone from our sight; "We soon shall behold her again,

With new and redoubled delight.

-46 Let me die the death ofthe righleous. C M.

WITH what a fix'd and peaceful mind, The righteous man expires! Behold him breathing out his soul, In hopes and blest desires !

'. 2 No sin or fears disturb his soul, No terror from below; Nor worldly glory stops his fiight, Or makes him loth to go. 287

DEATH.

3 Bricht hosts of angels 'round his bed,

With holy ardor stand ; Eeady to bear aloft his soul, At Jesus' high command.

4 How thisbright hope, this blessed hope

My longing spirit charms! O let me live and die like him, Enclos'd in Jesus' arms.

H(

.

447 Death of a young person. G.J

OW short the race our friend has mn Cut down in all his bloom!— The cöurse but yesterday begun, Now finish'd in the tomb.

2 Few are thy days, and füll of woe,

0 man, ofwoman born! Thy doom is written — dust thou art, To dust thou shalt return.

3 Thou joyous youth, hence learn how soon

Thy years may end their flight; Long, long before life's brilliant noon, May come death's gloomy night.

5 To serve thy God no longer wait, To-day his voice regard ; To-morrow mercy's open gate May be forever barred.

5 And thus the Lord reveals his grace, Thy youthful love to gain — The soul that early seeks my face, Shall never seek in vain.

448 Peaceful death of the righteous. C M

ILOOKED upon the righteous man, And saw his parting breath, Without a struggle or a sigh, Serenely yield to death:

288

DEATH.

There was no anguish on his brow,

Nor terror in his eye : The spoiler aimed a fatal dart,

Bat lost the victory.

2 I looked upon the righteous man,

And heard the holy prayer Which rose above that breathless form.

To soothe the mourners' care, And feit how precious was the gift

He to his loved ones gave — The stainless memory of the just,

The wealth beyond the grave.

3 I looked upon the righteous man;

And all our earthly trust Of pleasure, vanity, or pride,

Reemed lighter than the dust, Compared with his celestial gain —

A home above the sky: 0, grant us, Lord, his life to live,

That we like him may die.

^4:9 Voice from the dead. C. M.

MY youthful mates, both small and great Stand here and von shall see A solemn sight, which is a type Of what you soon must be.

2 I did appear once fresh and fair,

Among the youthful crowd ; But now behold me dead and cold, Wrapped in a sable shroud.

3 My cheeks, once red like roses spread,

My sparkling eye so gay; jfl But now you see how 't is with me, A lifeless lump of clay.

4 When you are dressed in all your best, In fashion so complete,

You soon must be, as you see me, Wrapped in a winding-sheet. (19) 289

THE RESURRECTION.

5 When you unto your frolics go,

Remember that I say, ' In a short time, though in your prime, You may be called away.

6 Now I am gone, I can't return,

And nie no more you'll see ; But it is true that all of you Must shortly follow me.

7 When you unto my grave do go,

The gloomy place to see ; I say to you who stand and view* Prepare to follow me.

THE RESURRECTION.

AP\(\ Triumph over death. (~) "IM

^JV Job 19: 25-27. ^•-LU-

&REAT God, I own thy sentence just, That nature must decay ; I yield my body to the dust, To dwell with fei low clay.

2 Yet faith may triumph o'er the graves,

And trample on the tombs, My Jesus, my Redeemer lives, My God, my Saviour comes.

3 The mighty conqu'ror shall appear

High on a royal seat, And death, the last of all his foes, Lie vanquish'd at his feet.

4 Though greedy worms devour my skin,

And gnaw my wasting Üesh, When God%hall build my bones again, He'll clothe them all afresh.

5 Then shall I see thy lovely face

With strong, immortal eyes, And feast upon thy unknown grace With pleasure and surprise. 290

THE RESUKRECTION.

[51 Exulting in the resurr ection. C. M.

WHEN the last trumpet's awful voice This rending earth shall shake, When opening graves shall yield their Charge And dust to life awake, —

Those bodies that corrupted feil

Shall incorrupt arise, And mortal forms shall spring to life

Immortal in the skies.

Behold, what heavenly prophets sung

Is now at last fulfill'd; And death yields up his ancient reign,

And, vanquish'd, quits the field.

i Let faith exalt her joyful voice, And now in triumph sing: — 0 grave, where is thy victory? And where, O death, thy sting?

Ki) The dead and living soints meetivg. f\ "Vf OL 1 Thess. 4: 17. jj'

T^HE time draws nigh, when from the clouds

JL Christ shall with shouts descend

^nd the last trumpet's awful voice

The heav'ns and earth shall rend.

IThen they who live shall changed be, And they who sleep shall wake ;

The graves shall yield their ancient Charge, While earth's foundations shake.

iThe saints of God, from death set free, With joy shall mount on high ;

The heav'nly hosts, with praises loud, Shall meet them in the sky.

A few short years of exile past,

We reach the happy shore ; Where death-divided friends, at last,

Shall meet to part no more. 291

;

0

TIME AND ETERNITY.

453 The last lovely morning . 11s.

THE last lovely morning, all blooming and fair, Is fast onward fleeting, and soon will appear. The Bridegroom from glory to earth shall deseeixl, And thousands of angels around hiin attend.

2 The graves will be opened, the dead will arise, And with their Redeemer will meeo in the skies. The Saint s, then immortal, in glory shall reign, The bride with the Bridegroom forever remam

TIME AND ETERNITY.

454 Importanceoftvm^ _^ L M

TIME! how few thy value weigh !

How few will estimate a day ! Days, months and years are rolling on, The soul neglected and undone.

2 In painful cares, in empty joys, Our life its precious hours destroys; While death Stands watching at our side, Eager to stop the living tide.

3 Was it for this, ye mortal race, Your Maker gave you here a place? Was it for this his thoughts design'd The frame of your immortal mind?

4 For nobler cares, for joys sublime, He fashion'd all the sons of time ; Then let us ev'ry day give heed, That we his servants be indeed.

455 Timefleeting. 7s & 6s

TIME is winging us away To our eternal home ; Life is but a winter's day —

A journey to the tomb : Youth and vigor soon will flee,

Blooming beauty lose its charms; All that's mortal soon will be Enclos'd in death's cold arms. 292

_

TIME AND ETERNITY.

2 Time is winging us away

To our eternal home; Life is but a winter's day —

A journey to the tomb: But the Christian shall enjoy

Health and beauty soon above, Far beyond the world's alloy,

Secure in Jesus' love.

56 Eapidity and unceriainty of time. \j. x . JM-

MY days, ray weeks,my months, my years Fly rapid as the whirling spheres,

Around the steady pole; Time, like a tide, its motion keeps, And I must launch through endless deeps,

Where endless ages roll. The grave is near the cradle seen; How swift the moments pass between,

And whisper as they fly : Unthinking man, remember this — Though fond of sublunary bliss—

That thou must groan and die. • 3 My soul, attend the solemn call! Thy earthly tent must shortly fall,

And thou must take thy night, Beyond the vast expansive blue, To sing above, as angels do,

Or sink in gloomy night,

\ri Vanity of earthly enjoyments. f] TV/T

Eccl. 1 : 2. yj' ■UJ- OW vain are all things here below, How false, and yet how fair! Each pleasure has its poison, too, And ev'ry sweet a snare.

The brightest things below the sky

Give but a flatt'ring light; We should suspect some danger nigh

Where we p Dssess delight. 293

ff

TIME AND ETERN1TY.

3 Our dearest joys and nearest friends,

The partners of our blood, How they divide our wav'ring minds, And leave but half for God!

4 The fondness of a creature's love,

How strong it sirikes the sense ! Thither the warm affections inove, Nor can we call them the nee.

5 Dear Saviour! let thy beauties be

My soul's eternal food ; And grace command my heart away From all created good.

A KQ Your fathers, where are they f Q "\

4JO Zech. 1: 5. °* *

.

H

OW swift the torrent rolls That bears us to the sea;

The tide that hurries thoughtless souls To vast eternity.

2 Our fathers, where are they,

With all they call'd their own? Their joys and griefs, and hopes and cares And wealth and honor, gone.

3 God of our fathers, hear,

Thou everlasting Friend! While we, as on life's utmost verge, Our souls to thee commend.

4 Of all the pious dead

May we the footsteps trace, Till with them, in the land of light, We dwell before thy face.

459 Value of a moment. Li. M

T every motion of our breath, Life trembles on the brink of death; A taper's flame that upward turns, While downward to the dust it burns. 294

A^

r

TIME AND ETERN1TY.

Moment by moment years are past, And one ere long wili be our last; There is a point no eye can see, Yet on it hangs eternity. This is that moment — who shall teil, Whether it leads to heaven or hell V This is that moment — as we choose, Th' immortal soul we save, or lose. Time past and time to come are not — Time present is our only lot; 0 God ! henceforth our hearts incline, To seek no other love than thine.

iißfl Boast not thyself of to-morrow. Q M

40U Prov. '27: 1. °* iVJ *

<0-MOKROW, Lord! is thine, Lodg'd in thy sov'reign hand ; And if its sun arise and shine, It shines by thy command.

2 The present moment flies, And bears our life away;

O, make thy servants truly wise, That they may live to-day.

3 Since on this fleeting hour Eternity is hung,

Awake, by thine almighty pow'r, The aged and the young.

4 One thing demands our care ; 0, be it still pursued !

Lest, slightecl once, the season fair Should never be renew'd.

[ Serious prospect of eternity. O. Jr. M

LO ! on a narrow neck of land, ' Twixt tvvo unbounded seas I stand ; . Yet how insensible ! A point of time, a moment's Space, Removes me to yon heavenly place, Or shuts me up in hell. 295

TIME AND ETEKNITY.

2 O God, my inmost soul convert, And deeply on my thoughtless heart

Eternal things impress; Give me to feel their solemn weight, And save me, ere it be too late :

Wake me to righteousness.

3 Before me place, in bright array, The pomp of that tremendous day,

When thou with clouds shalt come To judge the nations at thy bar ; And teil me, Lord, shall I be there,

To meet a joyful doom ?

4 Be this my one great business here, With holy trembling, holy fear,

To make my calling sure ; Thine ntmost counsel to fulfill, And suffer all thy righteous will,

And to the end endure.

40 Z 1 Peter 1: 24. yjm 1Vi'

LET others boast how strong they be, Nor death nor danger fear ; But we'll confess, O Lord, to thee, What feeble things we are.

2 Fresh as the grass our bodies stand,

And fiourish bright and gay ; A blasting wind sweeps o'er the land, And fades the grass away.

3 Our life contains a thousand Springs,

And dies if one be gone; Strange ! that a harp of thousand strings Should keep in tune so long!

4 But 'tis our God supports our frame,

The God who form'd us first; Fraise be to his almighty name, That rear'd us from the dust. 296

TIME AND ETERNITY.

While we have breath, or life, or tongues,

Our Maker we'll adore; His Spirit moves our heaving Jungs,

Or they would breathe no more.

63 Here we have no abiding city. JLi. M.

WE are not here for earth — no, no ! We soon must leave all here below , Our labors here shall soon be done, When we must leave for worlds unknown.

2 Hovv should we then our time employ, To reach the place of endless joy? How should we live, so that we may, Secure the bliss of endless day ?

3 Come, let us then go hand in hand, All joining in a loving band,

To help each other from the snares Which lie to take us unawares.

4 And when our warfare here shall cease, We reach the land of perfect peace : There can we all forever sing, Hosanna to our God and King.

14 Eternity. L. M.

ETERNITY is just at hand ! And shall I waste niy ebbing sand ? And careless view departing day ? And throw my inch of time away?

Lo ! an eternity there is, Of endless woe, or endless bliss : And, swift as time fulfils its round, We to eternity are bound.

What countless millions of mankind Have left this fleeting world behind ! [see : They're gone! but where? ah, pause and Gone to a long eternity ! 297

TIME AND ETERNITY.

4 Sinner, eanst thou forever dwell In all the fiery deeps of hell? And is death nothing, then, to thee — Death and a dread eternity?

465 Timeisshort. C. M

**rpHE time is short!" the season near, JL When death will us remove, To leave our friends, however dear, And all we fondly love.

2 "The time is short!" sinners, beware,

Nor trifle time away ; The word of your salvation hear, While it is call'd to-day.

3 "The time is short !" ye rebels, now

To Christ, the Lord, submit ; To mercy's golden sceptre bow, And yield at Jesus' feet.

4 "The timeis short!" ye saints, rejoice,

The Lord will quickly come ; Soon shall you hear the Bridegroom's voict To call you to your home.

5 " The time is short!" it swiftly flies ;

The hour is just at band, When we shall mount above the skies And reach the wished-for land.

j-66 Rejoicing in view of death. \j. N

AND let this feeble body fail, And let it droop and die; My soul shall quit this mournful vale. And soar to worlds on high ; —

2 Shall join the disembodied saints, And find its long-sought rest — That only bliss for vvhich it pants — In my Redeemer's breast. 298

TIME AND ETEKNITY.

In hope of that immortal crown,

I now the cross sustain ; And gladly wander up and down,

And smile at toil and pain.

O, what are all my sufferings here, If, Lord, thon count me meet

With that enraptnred host t' appear, And worship at thy feet?

Give joy or grief, give ease or pain, Take life or friends away —

But let me find them all again, In that eternal day.

457 Bhortness of time. M.7&

SWIFT the moments fly away — First the hour, and then the day, Next the week, the month, the year, Steal away, and disappear.

2 Time is ever on the wing, While I speak, or think, or sing! Wh etiler night, or whether day, Time is roll mg fast away !

3 Think, my soul! awake and see What will soon become of thee ! Whither tending, canst thou teil — Up to heaven, or down to hell?

: Jesus, I would humbly pray, Guide and keep me in the way ; Every gift and grace bestow; Wean my heart from things below. 299

JUDGMENT.

JUDGMENT.

468 Christ Coming to judgment. OS, 7s, & 4.

0! he comes, vvith clouds descending,

L(

Once for favored sinners slain Thousand thousand saints attending, Swell the triumph of his train:

Hallelujah ! Jesus comes, and comes to reign.

2 Every eye shall now behold him,

Robed in dreadful majesty ; Those who set at naught, and sold him, Pierced and nailed him to the tree,

Deeply wailing, That they now condemn'd must be.

3 Now the Saviour, long expected,

See in solemn pomp appear: All his saints, by man rejected, Now shall meet him in the air:

Hallelujah ! See the day of God appear.

469 Wheat and tares, or last harvest. Lt. M.

THIS is the field, the world below, In which the sowers came to sow; Jesus the wheat, Satan the tares — For so the word of truth declares: And soon the reaping time will come, And angels take the harvest home.

2 To love my sins, a saint appear, To grow with wheat and be a tare — May serve me while on earth below, AVhere tares and wheat together grow :

But soon the reaping time will come, &&

3 Most awful truth! and is it so? Must all mankind the harvest know ?

300

JÜDGMENT.

Is every one a wheat or tare? Me for the harvest, Lord, prepare : For soon the reajring time will come, dcc.

4 Then all who truly righteous be, Their Father's kingdom there shall see; But tares in bundles shall be bound. And cast to hell — O, doleful sound ! For soon the reaping time will come, &c.

t70 Banishmenl from Goddreadful. \j. JVL

THAT awful day will surely come, Th' appointed hour makes haste, When I must stand before my Judge, And pass the solemn test.

2 Thou lovely chief of all my joys,

Thou sovereign of my heart, How could I bear to hear thy voice Pronounce the sound, Depart?

3 The thunder of that dismal word Would so torment my ear,

'T would tear my soul asunder, Lord, With most tormenting fear.

4 What ! to be banish'd from my life, And yet forbid to die !

To linger in eternal pain, Yet death forever fly !

5 0 wretched state of deep despair! To see my God remove,

And fix my doleful Station, where I cannot taste his love!

Otell me that my worthless name

Is graven on thy hands! Show me some promise in thy book,

Where my salvation Stands! 301

B

JUDGMENT.

4/1 The solemn parling. G. M,

■EHOLD tfratgreat and awful day üf parting soon will come, When sinners mnst be hurl'd away, And Christians gather'd hoine.

2 Perhaps the parent sees the child Sink down to endless flames,

With shrieks, and howls, and bitter cries Never to rise again.

3 "0 father! see my blazing hands, Mother ! behold vour child :

Agaiust you now a vvitness Stands Amidst the flames confin'd !"

4 The child perhaps the parents view Go headlong down to hell :

Gone with the rest of Satan's crew, And bid the child farewell !

5 The husband sees his piteous wife, With whom he once did dwell,

Depart with groans and bitter cries My husband ! fare you well !

6 But 0 ! perhaps the wife may see The man she once did lov-e,

Sink down to endless misery, Whilst she is crown'd above.

D

472 Day of Judgment. 8s, 7s k 4

!AY of judgment, day of wonders! Hark! the trumpet's awful sound— Londer than a thonsand thunders, — Shakes the vast creation round !

How the summons Will the sinner's heart confound!

See the Judge, our nature wearing, Clothed in majestv d.vine! 302

z

JUDGMENT.

You, who long for his appearing, Then sbaii say, " This God is mine :"

Gracious Saviour, Own me in that day for thine!

At his call the dead awaken — Eise to life from earth and sea ;

All the pow'rs of nature, shaken By his looks, prepare to flee :

Careless sinn er, "What will then become of thee?

Horrors, past imagination, Will surprise your trembling heart

When you hear your condemnation, " Hence, accursed wretch, depart !

And with Satan And his angels have thy part!"

But to those who have confessed,

Lov'd and serv'd the Lord below, He will say, " Come near, ye blessed, See the kingdom I bestow :

You forever Shall my love and glory know." 7Q Behold he cometh wüh clouds. 8 7 8 7 4 7

SEE th' Eternal Jndge descending, Seated on his Father's throne; Now, poor sinner, Christ will show thee That he's with the Father one:

Trumpets call thee, • Stand and hear the awful doom.

Hear the sinner now lamenting,

At the sight of fiercer pain ; Cries and tears he now is venting, But he weeps and cries in vain;

Greatly mourning, That he ne'er was born again. 303

JUDGMENT.

3 Yonder sits my slighted Saviour,

With the marks of dying love: 0 that I had sought his favor, When I feit his Spirit move!

Doom'd I'm justly, For I have against him strove.

4 All his wooing 1 have slighted,

While he daily sought my soul, If my vows to him I plighted, Yet for sin I broke them all ;

Golden moments, How neglected did they roll !

5 There I see my godly neighbors,

Who were once despised by me, Now they're clad in dazzling splendor, Waiting my sad fate to see:

Farewell, neighbors — Dismal gulf, I'm bound for thee.

474 Reflection on the Judgment. 0. M

AND must I be to judgment brought, And answer, in that day, For every vain and idle thought, And every word I say?

2 Yes, every secret of my heart

Shall shortly be made known, And I reeeive my just desert For all that I have done.

3 How careful, then, ought I to live!

With what religious fear! Who such a strict account must give For my behavior here.

4 Thou awful Judge of quick and dead,

The watchful power bestow; So shall I to my ways take heed, To all I speak or do. 304

HELL.

5 If now thou standest at the door, O, let me feel thee near; And make my peace with God, before I at thy bar appear.

475 C. P. M.

WHEN thou rny righteous Judge shalt come, To call thy ransom'd people home, Shall I amorig them stand? Shall such a worthless worni as I, Who sometimes am afraid to die, Be fouud at thy right hand ?

! I love to meet among them now — Before thy gracious throne to bow —

Though' weakest of them all. But can I hear the piereing though t, To have my worthless name left out, When thou for them shalt call ?

! Prevent, prevent it hy thy grace ! Be thou, dear Lord, my hiding place,

In that expected day : Thy pard'ning voice Ö let me hear, To still each unbelieving fear;

Nor let me fall, I pray.

[ Let me among thy saints he found, Whene'cr the archangel s trump shall sound,

To see thy smiling face ; Then loud through all the erowd I'll sing, While heaven's resounding mansions ring,

"With shouts of boundless grace.

HELL. 176 Hell. L. M.

HELL! 't is a word of dreadful scmnd ! It chills the heart and shocks the ear, It spreads a sickly damp arotmd, And makes the guilty quake with fear.

Far from the utmost verge of day, Its frightful, gloomy region lies!

Fierce fiames amidst the darkness play, And thick, sulphureous vapors rise. (20) 305

HELL.

3 Conseience, the never-dying worm,

With constant torture gnaws the heart; And woe and wrath, in every form,

Inflame the wounds, increase the smart.

4 The wretches rave, o'erwhelmed with woe,

And bite their everlasting chains; And with their rage, their torments grow; Resentment bnt augments their pains.

5 Sad world, indeed ! what heart can bear

Hopeless in all those pains to lie ; Rack'd with vexation, grief, despair — And ever dying — never die?

6 " Lord, save a gnilty soul from hell,

Who seeks thy pard'ning, cleansing blood ; 0 ! let me in thy kingdom dwell, To praise my Saviour and my God."

477 Perdition. C. M.

FAE, from the utmost verge of day, Hell's gloomy regions lie ; Where flames amid the darkness play, The worm shall never die.

2 The breath of God, his angry breath,

Supplies and fans the fire ; There sinners taste the second death, And would, but can't expire.

3 Conseience, the never-dying worm,

With tortnre gnaws the heart ; And woe and wrath, in every form, Is now the sinner's part.

4 Sad world, indeed ; ah ! who can bear

Forever there to dwell, — Forever sinkingto despair, In all the pains of hell? 306

HELL.

478 Where Che worm dieth not. M. 8s & 7s.

S INNER, can yon slight the Saviour, Press your down ward way to hell, Sink your priceless soul forever, Where the lost in anguish dwell?

2 Conscience is a worm undying, Guilt an everlasting fire ; Hope, its blessed beam denying, Must from that dark world retire.

In that prison, endless moanings, Blasphemies and madness dwell ;

Chains of darkness, shrieks and groanings, This, 0 sinner, this is hell.

4 Sinner, can you slight the Saviour, Press your downward way to hell, Sink your priceless soul forever, Where the lost in anguish dwell ?

479 The rieh man and Lazarus. Li. M.

IN what confusion earth appears — God's dearest children bathed in tears ! While they who heaven itself deride, Biot in luxury and pride.

But patient let my soul attend, And, ere I censure, view the end ; That end how different ! who can teil The wide extremes of heaven and hell ?

See the red flames around him twine Who did in gold and purple shine ; Nor can his tongue one drop obtain T' allay the scorching of his pain ;

While round the saint, so poor below, Füll rivers of salvation flow; On Abrah'm's breast he leans his head, Änd banquets on celestial bread,

307

HEAVEN.

HEAVEN.

480 Longing for Heaven. M. IIS.

I WOULD not live alway ; I ask not to stay W here Storni after Storni rises dark o'er Uie way; The few lucid moriungs that clawn on us here Are foilowed by gloom, orbeelouded witli fear.

2 I woüld not live alway, if fettered by sin — Ternptation without and corruption within ; And tli' rapture of pardon be niingled with fears, And th' cnp of thanksgiving with penitent tears.

3 I would not live alway.; no — welcome the tornb : Since Jesus hath lain there, 1 dread not its glooin: There sweet be my rest, tili he bid nie arise To hau bim in triimiph descending the skies.

4 Who, who would live alway, away from bis God— Away from yon heaven, that blissfui abode,[pkuns, VVhere th' r'ivers of pleasure flow bright o'er the And the noontide of glory eternally reigns?

5 There saints of all ages in harmony meet, Their Saviour and brethren transported to greet: While anthems of rapture unceasingly roll, And th' smile of the Lord is the feast of the soul.

,j Q 1 Ever wiih Ihe Lord. Q M

4Ö1 IThess. 4:17. °* m*

"T?OK ever with the Lord!" _L Amen! soletitbe; Life from the dead is in that word — 'T is immortality.

2 LIere in the body pent,

Absent from him. I roam, Yet nightly pitcli my moving tent A day's march nearer home.

3 My Father's house on high —

Home of my soul — how near, At tirnes, to faith's foreseeing eye The golden gates appear

4 " Foreverwith the Lord!"

Father, if 't is thy will, The promise ofthat faithful word

I

E'en here to me fuliill. 308

HEAVEN.

5 So, when my latest breath Shall rend the vail in twain,

In death I shall eseape froni death, And life eternal gain.

6 Knowing as I am known, How shall I love that word,

And oft repeat before the throne, " For ever with the Lord !'

482 What must it be to be theret öS.

WE speak of the realms of the blest — That country so bright and so fair; And oft are its glories confess'd: But what must it be to be there?

2 We speak of its pathways of gold — Its walls, deck'd with jewels so rare —

Its wonders and pleasures untold : But what mustitbe to be there?

3 We speak of its freedom from sin, From sorrow, temptation, and care —

From trials without and within : But what must it be to be there?

4 We speak of its Service of love — The robes which the glorified wear —

The church of the first-born above: But what must it be to be there?

5 O Lord, amidst gladness or woe, For heaven our spirits prepare ;

And shortly we also shall know, And feel what it is to be there.

AQO No lears in heaven. C] TU"

100 Kev. 21 : 4. V« ■uu-

WHAT, if our bark, o'er life's rough wave, By adverse winds be driv'n, And howling tempests 'round us rave? — There are no tears in heav'n. 309

HEAVEN.

2 What, though affliction be our lot,

Our hearts with anguish riv'n ! Still, let it never be forgot — There are no tears in heav'n.

3 Our sweetest joys here vanish all,

And fade like hues at even ; Our brightest hopes like meteors fall — There are no tears in heav'n.

4 The mourner sad, who, drown'd in grief,

Hath long in sorrow striv'n, Shall find, at last, a sweet relief — Tears wiped away in heav'n.

5 Thou, God, our joy and rest shalt be,

And sorrow far be driv'n ; And sin and death forever nee ; There are no tears in heav'n.

6 There, from the blooming tr-ee of life

The healing fruit isgiv'n; There, there shall cease the painful strife; There are no tears in heav'n.

A

A Q A A Utile while. Q M T)

John 16: 16. D 1VJ" 1J'

FEW more years shall roll, A few more seasons corne ; And we shall lie with them that rest, Asleep within the tomb.

Then, 0 my Lord, prepare My soul for that great day ;

0 wash me in thy precious blood, And take my sins away.

A few more suns shall set O'er these dark hüls of time,

And we shall be where suns are not, A far serener clime.

A few more storms shall beat On this wild, rooky shore ; 310

HEAVEN.

And we shall be where tempests cease, And surges swell no more.

A few more struggles here,

A few more partings o'er, A few more toils, a few more tears,

And we shall weep no more.

A few more meetings here

Shall cheer us on our way ; And we shall reach the endless rest,

Th' eternal Sabbath day.

Q K Termination of Christian warfare. Q 7 Q 7 7 7 öO Eev. 2 : 10. °» ' >°> ' > ' j • •

WHEN we pass through yonder river, When we reach the farther shore, There's an end of war for ever ;

We shall see our foes no more: All our conflicts then shall cease, Followed by eternal peace.

After warfare, rest is pleasant: 0, how sweet the prospect is !

Though we toil and strive at present, Let us not repine at this :

Toil, and pain, and conflict past, All endear repose at last.

When we gain the heav'nly regions, When we touch the heav'nly shore —

Blessed thought ! — no hostile legions Can alarm or trouble more :

Far beyond the reach of foes, We shall dwell in sweet repose.

; 0, that hope! how bright, how glorious! 'T is his people's blest reward; In the Saviour's strength victorious, They at length behold their Lord : In his kingdom they shall rest, In his love be fully blest. 311

G]

HEAVEN.

AQ£ So great a cloud of witnesses. C\ M

4o0 y Heb. 12:1. ^' M"

1VE me the wings offaith, to rise

Within the vail, and see

The saints above, how great their joys,

How bright their glories be !

2 Once they were mourning here below,

And wet their couch with tears; They wrestled hard, as we do now, With sins, and doubts, and fears.

3 I ask them whence their vic'try came;

They, with united breath, Ascribe their conquest to the Lamb, Their triumph to his death.

4 They mark'd the footsteps that he trod.

His zeal inspir'd their breast ; And, following their incarnate Lord, Possess the promis'd rest.

5 Our glorious Leader claims our praise

For his own pattern giv'n, While the long cloud of witnesses Show the same path to heav'n.

4 87 The Christian 's hom». P. M.

AN alien from God and a stranger to grace, 1 Avander tlirougli earth, its gay pleasiires to In the pathway of sin 1 continue to roam, [trace ; Unmindful, alas ! that it leads me fiom home.

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, O Saviour, direct me to heaven, ray home.

2 The pleasures of earth I have seen fade away, They hloom for a season, bnt soon they decay ; .ßnt pleasnres more lasting in Jesus ai:e giv'n — Salvation on earth, and a-mansion in heav'n.

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, The saints in those mansions are ever at home.

AI Iure me no longer, ye false glowing charms, The Saviour invites me, I'll go to his arms ; At the banquet of mercy, I laear tiiere is roota,

312

HEAVEN.

O tliere may 1 feast with Ms children at home ! Home, home, sweet, sweet home,

0 Jesus, conduct nie to heaven, my home ! Farewell, vain amusements— my follies, adieu, While Jesus, and heaven, and glory I view ;

1 feast on the pleasures that flow from his throne, The foretaste of heaven, sweet heaven, my home.

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, O when shall I share the fruition of home ?

qo My Father^s home. T, "IM"

OO John 14 : 2. ±i' iVJ"

MY heavenly home is bright and fair, No pain nor death can enter there ; Its glitt'ring towers the sun outshine, That heav'nly mansion shall be mine. I'm going home, I'm going home, I'm going home, to die no more. I My Father's house is built on high, Far, far above the starry sky ; When from this earthly prison free, That heav'nly mansion mine shall be. ! While here, a stranger far from home, Affliction's waves may round me foam; And though, like Lazarus, sick and poor, My heav'nly mansion is secure.

: Let others seek a home below, Which flames devour or waves o'erflow; Be mine the happier lot to own, A heav'nly mansion near the throne.

> Then fail this earth, let stars decline, And sun and moon refuse to shine, All nature sink and cease to be — This heav'nly mansion Stands for me.

J Q There remainelh there fore a rest to the p l\,r JV people o/God. yj' iyL'

Heh. 4 : 9.

THE happy shore, on Eden's plains, The realms of endless day, Are far removed from earthly pains, Unseen by mortal clay. 313

HEAVEN.

2 O may we in that kingdom meet,

There from our toils to rest; 0 may we there each other greet, And be forever blest!

3 There will our evil passions cease;

Then is the conflict o'er; There we can rest with God in peace, Where sin will be no more.

4 0, then, how should we strive to be

Redeemed from all our fears, And go where Gcd himself will be, And wipe away our tears.

| OH ■£■ better counlry. n \\

'±yu Heb. 11: 16. ^' m

OWHAT a lonely path were ours, Could we, O Father, see No home of rest beyond it all, No guide or help in thee!

2 But thou art near, and with us still,

To keep us on the way That leads along this vale of tears, To the bright world of day.

3 There shall thy glory, O our God!

Break fully on our view; And we, thy saints, rejoice to find That all thy word was true.

4 There Jesus, on his heav'nly throne,

Our wond'ring eyes shall see; While we the blest associates there, Of all his joy shall be.

5 Sweet hope ! we leave without a sigh

A blighted world like this; To bear the cross, despise the shame, For all that weicht of bliss. 314

HEAVEN.

Your redemption draweth nigh. C] "Vf

Luke 21 : 28. V" J"-

YE weary, heavy-laden souls, Who are oppressed sore, Ye trav'lers through the wilderness,

To Canaan's peaceful shore ; Through chilling winds, and beating rain,

And waters deep and cold,

And enemies surrounding you,

Take courage and be bold!

For Canaan's land is just before,

Sweet spring is Coming on; A few more beating winds and rains,

And winter will be gone. Methin ks I now begin to see

The borders ofthat land; The trees of life, with heav'nly fruit,

In beauteous order stand.

0, what a glorious sight appears

To my believing eyes; Methinks I see Jerusalem,

A city in the skies: Bright angels whisp'ring me away —

"O come, my brother. come!" And I am willing to be gone

To my eternal home.

12 The shining shore. ÖS & 7S.

MY days are gliding swiftly by, And I, a pilgrim stranger, Would not detain them as they fly — Those hours of toil and danger.

For now we stand on Jordan's Strand, Our friends are passing over,

'And, just before, the shining shore We may almost discover. 315

HEAVEN.

2 We'Il gird our loins, my brethren dear>

Our heavenly home discerning; Our absent Lord has left us word, Let every lamp be burning.

3 Should Coming days be cold and dark,

We need not cease our singing; That perfect rest naught can molest, Wbere golden harps are ringing.

4 Let sorrow's rudest tempest blow,

Each chord on earth to sever, Our King says come, and there's our home, For ever ! 0, for ever !

4QQ They shall walk with mein white. T^ ~K\

OHAPPY saints, that dwell in light, And walk with Jesus clothed in white. Safe landed on that peaceful shore, Where pilgrims meet to part no more!

2 Releas'd from sorrow, sin and strife, Death was the gate to endless life, And now they ränge the heav'nly plains, And sing his love in melting strains.

3 They gaze upon his beauteous face, And teil the wonders of his grace ; Or, overwhelm'd with raptures sweet, Sink down, adoring, at his feet.

4 Ah, Lord! with falt'iing steps I creep, And sometimes sing, and sometimes weep; When shall I wake in heaven, to prove The heights and depths of Jesus' love?

AQA A prospect of heaven, elc. C\ \f

^yi Deut. 34:5. v-,# JUm

THERE is a landof pure delight, Where saints immortal reign ; Infinite day excludes the night, And pleasures banish pain.

316

HEAVEN.

There everlasting spring abides, And never-with'ring flow'rs;

Death, like a narrow sea, divides That heav'nly land from ours.

Sweet fields, beyond the swelling flood, Stand dress'd in living green;

So to the Jews old Canaan stood, While Jordan roll'd between.

4 But tim'rons mortals start and shrink, To cross this narrow sea; And linger, shiv'ring on the brink, And fear to launch away.

: 5 O, could we make our donbts remove — These gloomy doubts that rise — And see the Canaan that we love, With unbeclouded eyes;

6 Could we but climb where Moses stood, And view the landscape o'er — [flood, Not Jordan's streams, nor death's cold Could fright us from the shore.

95 Prospeclofheaven. CM.

ON Jordan's stormy banks I stand, And cast a wishful eye To Canaan's fair and happy land, Where my possessions lie.

0, the transporting, rapt'rous scene,

That rises to my sight! Sweet fields array'd in living green,

And rivers of delight.

3 There gen'rous fruits that never fail,

On trees iminortal grow : There rocks and hüls, and brooks and vales, With milk and honey flow. 317

o

HEAVEN.

4 All o'er those wide extended plains

Shines one eternal day; There God the Sern for ever reigns And scatters night away.

5 No chilling winds, nor pois'nous breath

Can reach that healthful shore: Sickness and sorrows, pain and death, Are feit and fear'd no more.

6 When shall I reach that happy place,

And be for ever blest? When shall I see my Father's face, And in his bosom rest?

7 FilPd with delight, my raptur'd soul

Can here no longer stay ; Though Jordan's waves around me roll, Fearless I'd launch away.

AOfi Are.it for God1 speople. Q ~y

LORD, I believe a rest remains, To all thy people known, A rest where pure enjoyment reigns, And thou art lov'd alone.

2 A rest where all our soul's desire

Is fix'd on things above — Where fear, and sin, and grief expire, Gast out by perfect love.

3 0 that I now the rest might know,

Believe and enter in ! Now, Saviour, now thy pow'r bestow, And let me cease from sin.

4 Remove this hardness from my heart,

This unbelief remove; To me the rest of faith impart — The Sabbath of thy love. 318

HEAVEN.

5 I would be thine, thou know'st I wonld, And have thee all my own :

Thee, 0 my all-sufficient good, I want, and thee alone.

6 Thy name to me, thy nature grant ! This — only this be giv'n —

Nothing beside my God I want— Nothing in earth or heav'n.

197 Tlie heavenly Jerusalem. O. M.

JERUSALEM, my happy home, 0, how I long for thee! When will my sorrows have an end? Thy joys when shall I see?

2 Thy walls are all of precious stones,

Most glorious to behold ! Thy gates are richly set with pearl, Thy streets are paved with gold.

3 Thy gardens and thy pleasant greens

My study long have been; Such sparkling Tight, by human sight, Has never yet been seen.

4 If heavenbe thus, 0 glorious Lord,

Why should I stay from thence? What folly 't is, that I should dread To die, and go from hence.

198 The peace and repose of heaven. 0. M.

THERE is an hour of hallowed peace For those with cares opprest, When sighs and sorro wing tears shall cease And all be hushed to rest.

'T is then the soul is freed from fears - And doubts which here annoy ; Then they who oft had sown in tears Shall reap again in joy. 319

IIEAVKN.

3 There is a home of sweet repose, Where storms assail no ntore;

The stream öf endless pleasure flows On that celestial shore.

4 There purity with love appears, And bliss without alloy ;

There they who oft had sown in tears Shall reap again in joy.

499 Thespiritland. C. M

YES, there is a happier shore, A land of sweeter bliss ! More radiant, bright and beautiful, And lovelier far than this.

0

2 Where stainless spirits wander free,

In shining garments clad; And every eye is lit with joy, And every heart is giad.

3 No pain or sorrow ever can

Enter this world so fair, No seenes of woe, oft feit below, Are ever witnessed there.

4 This blissful region ever was,

And ever still shall be; And never will it pass away, Through all eternity.

5 It is the weary pilgrim's home,

The rest to wand'rers given ; The great reward of holy sonls, The Christian's fature heaven.

1

500 The glorified saints. M. 7.

WHO are these array'd in white, Brighter than the noon-day sun? Foremost of the sons of light, Nearest the eternal throne? 320

MEETING AND PARTING.

These are they who bore the cross, Nobly for their Master stood ;

Suff 'rers in bis righteous cause, Followers of the dying God.

Out of great distress they came ;

Wash'd their robes by faith below In the blood of yonder Lamb,

Blood that vvashes white as snow; Therefore are they next the throne,

Serve their Maker day and night ; God resides among bis own,

God doth in bis saints delight.

'&■

3 Hunger, thirst, disease unknown,

On immortal fruits they feed ; Them the Lamb amidst the throne

Shall to living fountains lead ; Joy and gladness banish sighs,

Perfect love dispels their fears, And for ever frorn their eyes

God shall wipe away their tears.

MEETING AND PARTING.

)01 A better country—a heavenly. Li. M.

THERE is a heav'n above the skies, A heav'n where pleasure never dies A heav'n I sonie time hope to see, But fear again 't is not for me.

2 The way is difficult and strait, And narrow is the gospel gate ; Ten thousand dangers are therein, Ten thousand snares to take me in.

3 I travel through a world of foes, Through conflicts sore my spirit goes ; -The tempter cries, — I ne'er shall stand, Nor reach fair Canaan's happy land.

(21) 321

MEETING AND PARTING.

4 Comelife,comedeath,comethen whatwill, His footsteps I will follow still ;

'Mid thickening toils, and hell's alarms, I sliall be safe in his dear arrns.

5 Then, 0 my soul, arise and sing, Behold thy Saviour, Friend and King, With pleasing smiles he now looks down. And cries " press on and take the crown."

6 Prove faithful, then, a few more days, Fight the good fight, and win the race, And then the kingdom thou shalt share ; Thy head a crown of glory wear.

KC)i) Itis good tobe Tiere. Q M

LORD, when together here we meet, And taste thy heav'nly grace, Thy smiles are so divinely sweet, We're loth to leave the place.

2 But, Father, since it is thy will

That we nrnst part again, 0, may thy special presence still With ev'ry one remain.

3 And let. us all in Christ be one,

Bound with the cords of love; Till we, before thy glorious throne, Shall joyful meet above.

4 All sin and sorrow from each heart

Shall then forever fly ; Nor shall a thought that we must part Once interrupt our joy.

503 A farewell hymn. Li. M

MY dearest friends, in bonds of love, Onr hearts in sweetest union prove; Your friendship's like a drawing band, Yet we must take the parting hand.

322

MEETING AND PARTING.

1 Your presence sweet, your union dear, Your words delightful to my ear; And when I see that we must part, You draw like chords around my heart.

How sweet the hours have pass'd away, When we have met to sing and pray ; How loath I've been to leave the place AVhere Jesus shows his smiling face ! 0 could I stay with friends so kind, How would it cheer my struggling mind! But duty makes me understand, That we must take the parting hand.

And since it is God's holy will, We must be parted for a while, In sweet Submission all in one, We'll say, our Father's will be done. Dear fellow-youth in Christian ties, \Vho seek for mansions in the skies ; Fight on, you'U win the happy shore, Where parting hands are known no more.

How oft I've seen the flowing tears, And heard you teil your hopes and fears; Your hearts with love have seem'd to fiame, Which makes me hope we'll meet again. Ye mourning souls, in sad snrprise, Jesus remembers all your cries ; 1 0 taste his grace ! — in all that land We'll no more take the parting hand.

>04 Upon the closing of a series of Services. Kj. M.

"VTOW, brethren, to your homes repair; _1\| And as you pass along, Employ your hearts in humble pray'r, And raise the cheerful song.

Praise God for what your ears have heard, For what your eyes have seen ; 323

MEETING AND PARTING.

Praise him for what has here occurr'd — For all you feel within.

3 Improve the strength you here have

To do God's holy will; [gain'd,

Improve the knowledge here attained, To love and serve him still.

4 Let not the world have cause to say

You've serv'd your God for noug'ht: But grow in grace, from day to day, As you have here been taught.

5 Farewell — and to your homes repair

And as you pass along, Employ your hearts in humble pray'i And raise to God a song.

505

The pariing prayer.

8s & 7s.

JESUS, grant us all a blessing, Send it-down, Lord, from above; May we all go homeward praying,

And rejoicing in thy love! Farewell brethren, farewell sisters, Till we all shall meet above.

Jesus, pardon all our follies, While together we have been

Make ns humble, make us holy, Cleanse us all from ev'ry sin !

Farewell brethren, farewell sisters, Till we all shall meet again.

May thy blessing, Lord, go with us, To each one's respective home,

And the presence of our Jesus, Rest upon us ev'ry one!

Farewell brethren, farewell sisters, Till we all shall meet at home. 324

A1

MEETING AND PARTING.

506 Acknowledgment for preserving mercy. O. M.

ND are we yet alive, And see each other's face ? ölory and praise to Jesus give,

For his redeeming grace : Preserv'd by power divine

To füll salvation here, Again in Jesus' praise we join, And in his sight appear.

What troubles have we seen !

What conflicts have we pass'd ! Fightings without, and fears within,

Since we assembled last ; But out of all the Lord

Hath brought us by his love ; And still he doth his help afford,

And hides our life above.

Then let us make our boast

Of his redeenaing pow'r, Wh ich saves us to the ütterrnost,

Till we can sin no niore : Let us take up the cross,

Till we the crown obtain. And gladly reckon all things loss,

So we may Jesus gain.

07 When shall we meet again. OS & OS.

WHEN shall we meet again? Meet ne'er to sever? When will peace wreathe her chain

Round us for ever? Our hearts will ne'er repose Safe from each blast that blows In this dark vale of woes — - Never — no, never!

2- When shall love freely flow Pure as life's river? 325

MEETING AND PARTING.

When shall sweet friendship glow

Changeless for ever? Where joys celestial thrill, Where bliss each heart shall fill, And fears of parting chill —

Never — no, never !

ITp to that world of light

Take us, dear Saviour ; May we all there unite,

Happy for ever: Where kindred spirits dwell, There may our music swell, And time our joys dispel,

Never — no, never!

508 Parting of ministers. b. M.

NOW, brethren, though we part, And to our homes repair — May we be true, and join'd in heart, Like friends of Jesus are.

2 0 let us still proceed

In Jesus' work below; And, following our triuinphant Head, To further conquests go.

3 The vineyard of the Lord

Before his lab'rers lies ; And, lo ! we see the vast re ward Which waits us in the skies.

4 O let our heart and mind

With ev'ry day ascend, That haven of repose to find, Where all our labors end.

5 When all our toils are o'er,

Our suff ring and our pain : We'll meet on that celestial shore, And never part again. 326

■

MEETING AND PARTING.

509 The happy meeling. L. M.

OHAPPY day ! when saints shall meet To part no more ; the thought is sweet; No more to feel the rending smart, Oft feit below when Christians part.

2 0 happy place, I still must say, Where all but love is done away ; All cause of parting there is past; Their social feast will ever last.

3 Such union here is sought in vain, As there, in ev'ry heart will reign There Separation can't compel The saints to bid the sad farewell.

.4 On earth, when friends together meet, And find the passing moments sweet, Time's rapid motions soon compel, With grief to say — dear friends, farewell.

The happy season soon will come, [home; When saints shall meet in heaven, their Eternally with Christ to dwell, Nor ever hear the sound, farewell.

510 Hope of meeting again. -Li. JV1.

COME, Christian brethren, ere we part, Join every voice and every heart: One solemn hymn to God we raise, One final song of grateful praise.

Brethren, we here may meet no more ; But there is yet a happier shore, And there, released from toil and pain, Dear brethren, we shall meet again.

And now, dear brethren, though we part, Which brings to us an inward smart, 'T is joy to know there is a land Where none shall take the parting hand.

327

MEETING AND PARTING.

4 Then face the trials on tbe way ; Be zealous. while 't is called to-day ; For soon the conflict will be o'er, When we shall rest for evermore.

511 At parting. P. M. 7s.

T^OR a season call'd to part, J] Let us now ourselves commend To the gracious eye and heart Of our ever present Friend.

2 Jesus, hear our humble pray'r!

Tender Shepherd of thy sheep! Let thy merey and thy care, All our souls in safety keep.

3 In thy strength may we be strong,

Sweeten every cross and pain: Give us, if we live, ere long, In thy peace to meet again.

4 Then, if thou thy help afford,

Ebenezers shall be rear'd, And our souls shall praise the Lord, Who our poor petitions heard.

512 Parting, with a hope to meet again. C M.

kTOW, pilgrims, let us go in peace, While through this world we rove, Till all these parting moments cease, And we shall meet above.

2 Though trials here our souls annoy, And foes beset the road.

We 're hast'ning to eternal joys, Where we shall rest with God.

3 Let us rejoice in God our King, While pilgrims here we rove ;

And join with heart and voice to sing The wonders of his love. 328

N

MEETING AND PARTING.

4 Soon we shall reach the heavenly land And tread the peaceful shore ; And there unite, a glorious band, Our Jesus to adore.

0

Meeting offriends. Li. M.

NCE more a pleasant interview The Lord doth grant us, to renew Our social friendship, kind and dear; Our hearts to warm, our souls to cheer.

2 While we were absent far abroad, We saw the kindness cf our God; Therefore his love let us adore, That we are here alive once more.

3 How many souls have launch'd away To everlasting night or day ; In sickness many more remain, Whilst we our life and health retain.

4 Into his presence let us haste. And thank bim for his favors past; Down on your knees devoutly all, Before the Lord, our Maker, fall.

I 4 Blessed prospect of meeting again. i S.

WHILE We sojourn here below, Toils we have, and troubles too ; But the Saviour is our friend, He will help us to the end; He will guide us in the way, To the realms of endless day.

I Let us all go hand in hand Through this bleak and barren land, Till our conflicts will be o'er, Till our trials are no more : Then on Canaan's shore we'll meet, Where the rest will be so sweet. 329

FAMILY WORSHIP, K i K £7i? (man) fleeth also as a shadow, 7« "Hrm V»la

anrf continueth not.

Job. 14 : 2.

WHILE, with ceaseless course, the sui Hasted round the former year, Many Söuls tlieir race have run,

Nevermore to meet us here. Fixed in an eternal State,

They haye done with all below; We a little longer wait,

But how little, none can know. 2 If to three-score years and ten,

Death his fatal dart delay, Still 't is sure to come, and then

We from earth must pass away. May we, then, all strive to live

That our parting be in peace, And the Lord to us may give

Joys that nevermore shall cease.

FAMILY WORSHIP— MORNING HYMNß 516 Morning hymn. 0. M

LORD, in the morning I will send My prayer to reach thine ear; Thou art my Father and my friend, My help, forever near.

2 O lead me, keep me all this day

Near thee, in perfect peace; Help me to wateh — to watch and pray, To pray and never cease.

3 I know my roving feet will err,

Unless thou be my guide ; —

W"arn me of every foe and snare,

And keep me near thy side.

4 Thus, while my moments smoothly run,

I'll sing my hours away, Till evening shade and setting sun Conclude in endless day. 330

MORNING HYAINS.

TA/r

517 A morning invocation. Li. M.

A WAKE, niy soul, and with the sun Thy daily stage of duty run ! Shake off dull sloth, and eariy rise, To pay thy morning sacrifice !

2 Redeem thy misspent tirne that's past, And live this day as 't were thy last ; T' improve thy talents take due care, 'Gainst the great day thyself prepare!

3 Let all thy converse be sincere, Thy conscience as the noonday clear! Think how th' all-seeing God thy ways And every secret thought surveys.

4 Glory to God, who safe hath kept, And hath refresh'd rae while I slept, Grant, Lord, when I fromdeath shall wake, I inay of endless life partake.

' K 1 Q A morning prayer. f* M

/ «JlO Psalm 5: 3. XJ' m"

LORD, in the morning thou shalt hear My voice ascending high ; To thee will I direct my pray'r To thee lift up mine eye.

Up to the hüls where Christ is gone

To plead for all his saints, Presenting at his Father's throne

Our songs and our complaints.

3 Thou art a God before whose sight The wicked shall not stand : Sinners shall ne'er be thy delight, Nor dvvell at thy right hand.

-0 may thy spirit guide my feet

In ways of righteousness ; Make every path of duty straight, And piain before my face. 331 ' I

FAMILY WORSIIIP,

N * Q Prayer at evening, morning and noon. Q \\ ** * y Psalm 55 : 17. °" jyj-l

COME to the morning pray'r, Come let us kneel and pray ; Pray'r is the Christian pilgrim's staff To walk with God all day.

2 At noon, beneath the Rock

Of Ages rest and pray ; Sweet is that shadovv from the heat When the sun smites by day.

3 At eve, shut to the door,

Round the home altar pray, And fihding there "the house of God," At "heav'n's gate" close the day.

4 When midnight seals onr eyes,

Let each in spirit say, "I sleep, but my heart waketh, Lord, With thee to watch and pray."

520 A morning hymn. C. M.

|NCE more, ray soul, the rising day Salutes thy waking eyes ; Onee more, my voice, thy tribute pay To him who rules the skies.

2 How mahy souls from earth have fled

Since the last setting sun! And yet God lengthens out my thread, And yet my moments run.

3 Great God, let all my hours be thine,

While I enjoy the light; Then shall my sun in smiles decline, And bring a peaceful night.

KZ) 1 Begin with God. G \f

JZrI Matt. 6: 33. °' aV1,

BEGIN the day with God ! He is thy sun and day ; His is the radiance of thy dawn, To him address thy lay. 332

0:

MORNING HYMNS.

2 Look up, beyond these clouds! Thither thy pathway lies ;

Mount up, away, and linger not, Thy goal is yonder skies.

3 Cast ev'ry weight aside ! Do battle with each sin ;

Fight with the faithless world without. The faithless heart within.

4 Take thy first m'eal with God ! He is thy heav'nly food;

Feed wiik and on him; he with thee Will feast in brotherhood.

5 Take thy first walk with God ! Let him go forth with thee ;

By stream or sea or mountain-path, Seek still his Company.

6 Thy first transaction be With God himself above ;

So shall thy business prosper well, And all the day be love.

&£).) Morning reminding us of etemity. Q TVf &4 2 Cor. 5:2. "' m*

THE night is past and gone, The evening shades are fled ; O may each morning bring to mind Our rising from the dead !

2 We put our garments on, Our labor to pursue ;

So in the resurrection morn Saints shall be clothed anew.

3 Lord, keep us safe this day, Support us by thine arm ;

May angels guard us on our way, Secure from ev'ry härm.

•4 Now may we all as one

The Christian course pursue ; 333

FAMILY WOKSHIP,

And with new strength and courage run

To win the prize in view. 5 And when our nights are past,

And time bears us away, May we possess a crown of life

In an eternal day.

523 Morning hymn. 0. M

THROTJGH all the dangers of the nighl Preserv'd, 0 Lord, by thee, Again we hail the cheerful light, Again we bow the knee.

2 Preserve us, Lord, throughout the day,

And guide us by thine arm ; For they are safe, and only they, Whom thou preserv'st from härm.

3 Let all our words and all our ways

Declare that we are thine ; That so the light of truth and grace Beibre the world may shine.

4 Let us ne'er turn away from thee;

Biest Saviour, hold us fast, Till, with immortal eyes, we see Thy glorious face at last.

524 Morning tribute of praise. o. M, !EE how t-he morning sun

s:

*o

Pursues his shining way; And wide proclaims his Maker's praise. With every bright'ning ray.

2 Thus would my rising soul

Its heavenly Parent sing, And to its great original The humble tribute bring.

3 Serene I laid me down,

Beneath his guardian care; I slept — and I awoke, and found My kind Preserver near. 334

"

MORNING HYMNS.

4 My life I would anew

Devote, 0 Lord, to thee; And in thy Service I would spend A long eternity.

25 Morning hymn. 0. M,

WHEN we, witfa welcome slumber press'd Had clos'd our weary eyes, A pow'r unseen secnr'd our rest, And inade us joyful rise.

2 Numbers this night have doubtless met

Their long eternal doom, And lost the joys of morning light In death's tremendous gloom.

3 But life to us its light prolongs —

Let wärmest thanks arise ; Great God, accept our morning songs, Our willing sacrifice.

26 A morning song. C. M.

&0D of my life! my morning song To thee I cheerful raise: Thy acts of love 'tis good to sing, And pleasant 't is to praise.

2 Preserved by thine almighty care

I pass'd the shades of night, Serene, and safe from every härm, To see the morning light.

3 0, let the same almighty care Through all this day attend ;

From every danger, every snare, My heedless steps deferid.

\i Smile on my minutes as they roll, "And guide my future days ;

(And let thy goodness fill my soul With gratitude and praise. 335

FAMILY WORSHIP,

52 / Morning hymn. M. 7

ATOW the shades of night are gone, j_M Now the morning light is come ; Lord, we would be thine to-day; Drive the shades of sin away.

2 Make our souls as noon-day clear, Banish every doubt and fear;

In thy vineyard, Lord, to-day, We would labor, wateh and pray.

3 Keep our haughty passions bound, Save us from our foes around ; Going out and Coming in,

Keep us safe from every sin.

4 When our work of life is past, O, receive us then at last! Night of sin will be no more, When we reach the heav'nly shore.

528 Morning thanks. 0. N

GAIN, from calm and sweet repose, I rise to hail the dawn ; Again my waking eyes unclose, To view the smiling morn.

2 Great God of love, thy praise I'll sing ;

For thou hast safely kept My soul beneath thy guardian wing, And watched me while I slept.

3 Glory to thee, eternal God ;

O teach my heart to pray, And thy blest Spirit's help afford, To guide me through the day.

529 Morning thanks. M. 7

THOU who dost my life prolong! Kindly aid my morning song; Thankful, from my couch I rise,

A'

Praising God who rules the skies.

336

EVEN1NG HYMNS.

2 Thou hast kept me through the night, — ' T was thy hand restored the light; Lord! thy mercies still are new, Plenteous as the morning dew.

3 Gently, with the dawning ray, On my soul th}r beams display; Sweeter than the smiling morn, Let thy cheering light return.

EVENING HYMNS. 530 Thoug Ms sug gesied by evening. D. M.

THE day is past and gone, The ev'ning shades appear, O may we all remember well, The night of death draws near.

2 We lay our garments by, Upon our beds to rest ;

So death will soon disrobe us all Of what we here possess.

3 Lord, keep us safe this night, Secure from all our fears ;

May angels guard us while we sleep, Till morning light appears.

4 And if we early rise, And view th' unwearied sun,

May we set out to win the prize, And after glory run !

5 And when our days are past, And we from time remove,

O may we in thy bosom rest — The bosom of thy love!

Evening: numberless mercies. ü. M.

"VTOW from the altar of our hearts, .LN Let wärmest thanks arise ; - Assist us, Lord, to offer up Our evening sacrifice. (22) 337

FAMILY WORSHIP,

2 This day God was our sun and shield,

Our keeper and our guide ; His care was on our weakness shown, His inercies multiplied.

3 Minutes and mercies, multiplied,

Have made up all this day ; Minutes came quick, but mercies were More swift and free than they.

4 New time, new favors, and new joys,

Do a new song require: Till we shall praise thee as we would, Accept our hearts' desire.

r

532 Cheerful confidence. 0. M

"N mercy, Lord, remember me, Through all the hours of night, And grant to me most graciously The safeguard of tb"y might.

2 With cheerful heart I close mine eyes,

Since thou wilt not remove: O, in the morning let me rise Rejoioing in thy love.

3 Or, if this night should prove my last,

And end my transient days, Lord, take me to thy promis'd rest, Where I may sing thy praise.

}33 An evening hymn. C. ^|

LORD, thou wilt hear me when I pra)J I am for ever thine ; I fear before thee all the day, Nor would I dare to sin.

2 And while I rest my weary head, From cares and business free ; 'T is sweet conversing, on my bed, With my own heart and thee. 338

EVENING HYMNS.

3 I pay this ev'ning sacrifice,

And when my work is done, Great God ! my faith and hope rely Upon thy grace alone.

4 Thus, with my thoughts compos'd to peace,

Pll give mine eyes to sleep ; Thy hand in safety keeps my days, And will my slumbers keep.

534 Evening contemplation. M. 7s.

SOFTLY, now, the light of day Fades upon my sight away ; Free from care, from labor free, Lord, I would commune with thee.

Soon. for me, the light of day Shall forever pass away ; Then, from sin and sorrow free, Take me, Lor<J, to dwell with thee.

KOK Hide me under the shadow of Lhy wings. T. TV/T °d° Psalm 17: 8. JJ" m-

&LOEY to thee, my God, this night, For all the blessings of the light; Keep me, O, keep me, King of kings, Beneath the shadow of thy wings.

Forgive me, Lord, for thy dear Son, The ill which I this day have done, That with the world, myself and thee, I, ere I sleep, at peace may be.

3 Teach me to live, that I may dread The gra ve as little as my bed ; Teach me to die, that so I may Eise glorious at thy judgment day.

0, let my soul on thee repose, And may sweet sleep mine eyelids close! Sleep which shall me niore vigorous make To serve my God when I awake. 339

FAMILY WORSHIP,

5 Lord, let my soul forever share The bliss of thy paternal care ; 'T is heaven on earth, 't is heaven above, To see thy face and sing thy love.

536 -4 review al the dose ofthe day. C. M

THOU sov'reign, let my ev'ning song Like holy incense rise ; Assist the off' ring of my tongue To reach tHe lofty skies.

2 Through all the dangers of the day,

Thy hand was still my guard, And still to drive my wants away Thy mercy stood prepar'd.

3 Perpetual blessings from above,

Encompass nie around; But, 0, how few retarns of love Hath my Creator found !

4 Sprinkled afresh with pard'ning blood,

I lay nie down to rest, As in th' embraces of my God, Or on my Saviour's breast.

53/ Self-examination. O. M

NOW, O my soul ! the circling sun Has all his beams withdrawn; Once more his daily race is run, And gloomy night comes on.

2 Thus, one day more of life is gone,

A doubtful few remain : Come, then, review what thou hast done Eternal life to gain.

3 Dost thon get forward in thy race,

As time still postsaway? And die to sin, and grow in grace, "With ev'rv passing day? 340

EVENING HYMNS.

This day, what conquest hastthougain'd?

What sin is overcome? What fresh degree of grace obtain'd,

To bring thee nearer home?

Thus let us still onr course review,

Our real State to learn ; And, with redoubl ed zeal, pursue

Our great and chief concern.

18 One day'sjourney less. Ju. M.

NOW one day's journey less divides Me frointlie world where God resides ; If I have walk'd by faith, in fear, A stranger and a pilgrim here,

I've one day less my watch to keep, My foes to fear, my falls to weep ; I've one day less to see within Confiict, defeat, remorse and sin.

And 0, reflect, my fainting soul, Thou'rt one stage nearer to the goal, Thou'rt one stage nearer to the shore, Where thou wilt grieve for sin no more.

If the sweet presence of thy God To-day has cheered and blest thy road, Think what must be that glorious place Where he will never hide his face.

>39 Evening hymn. Li. M.

THUS far the Lord has led me on, Thus far his pow'r prolongs my days, And ev'ry ev'ning shall make known Some fresh memorial of his grace.

2 Much of my time has run to waste, And I, perhaps, am near my home' But he forgives my follies past, He gives me strength for days to come. 341

r

FAMILY WORSHIP,

3 I lay my body down to sleep ; Peace is the pillow for my head;

While well-appointed angels keep Their watchful stations round my bed.

4 Thus, when the night of death shall come, My flesh shall rest beneath the ground,

And wait thy voice to rouse my tomb, With sweet salvation in the sound.

540 C. M,

"N Jesus' name we come to thee, Thou God of holiness! For Jesus' sake, look down, and see Us at a throne of grace.

We thank thee, Lord, for every good

Conferr'd on us and ours: For house, apparel, health and food,

For all thy bounty pours.

0, take us in thy arms, and keep Us through the silent night;

Give us refreshment in our sleep, And fit us for the light.

541 In Jesus* arms. C. M

LAY me down in Jesus' arms, To sleep in his embrace; 0, whathas half the Saviour's charms? What 's equal to his grace?

My Saviour and my dearest Friend, Wouldst thou my refuge be —

Let angels guard me to the end, And bring me home to thee?

Then, in that better world on high,

To thee all praise shall be, When gathered there, no more to die,

In all eternitv.

"342

I

)

0

TABLE HYMNS.

TABLE HYMNS.

54 rt Be content with such things as ye have. T , AT ** Heb. 13 : 5. «• 1VX*

IF peace and plenty crown my days, Then help me, Lord, to sing thy praise ! If bread of sorrow be my food, Those sorrows work my real good.

Be present at our table, Lord ! Be here, and ev'ry where adored ! Thy people bless, and grant that we May feast in Paradise with thee.

543 Divine goodness. k5. M.

BLESS the Lord, my soul; Let all within me join, And aid my tongne to bless bis name Whose favors are divine.

0, bless the Lord, my soul ;

Nor let his mercies lie Forgotten in unthankfulness,

And without praises die.

344 Praise for daily foöd. L. M.

I "VTTE bless the Lord, the Just and Good, VV Who kindly gives our daily food: Who pours his blessings from the skies, And loads our days with rieh supplies.

0, let us, then, with joy record The truth and goodness of the Lord ; How great his works! how kind his ways! Let every tongue pronounce his praise !

)45 Priendshipof God. H. M. 6s & 8s.

TO God, the mighty Lord, Your joyful thanks repeat ; To him due praise afford, As good as he is great ; 343

' ■ -■ -

FAMILY WORSUIP,

For God doth prove our constant friend His boundless love shall never end.

2 He does the food supply

On which all creatures live ; To God who reigns on high,

Eternal praises give ; For God doth prove our constant friend : His boundless love shall never end.

546 Orace after meat. Jj. M.

BLESSINGS to God, forever blest— To God, the Master of the feast — Who hath for us a table spread, And from his hand us creatures fed.

2 0, give us all a thankful heart; Help us from evil to depart: Our daily meat, Lord, let it be, Thy will to do, and follow thee.

547 0. M.

WE praise thee, Lord of earth and skies, The giver of all good, For all thy kind and rieh supplies— For raiment, health and food.

2 Our wants supplied, our hunger stay'd,

Our mortal part restored — 0! that our inmost souls be made To love and praise the Lord.

3 Then, when our earthly wants shall end,

And earthly toils are o'er, We'll feast with Christ, our dearest Friend, On Canaan's happy shore.

543 God thefount of all good g# ^.

o einlas i • x/«

&0D is the fountain whence Ten thousand blessings.flow ; To him my life, my health and t'riends, And ev'ry good, I owe.

zu

TABLE HYMNS.

The comforts he affords Are neither few nor sinall ;

He is the source of fresh delights, My portion and my all.

0

)49 Psalm 106. L. M.

BENDER thanks to God above, The Fountain of eternal love, Whose mercy firm through ages past Has stood, and shall forever last.

2 Lord, give us all a thankful heart; Help us from evil to depart ; Our daily meat, Lord, let it be, Thy will to do, andfollow thee.

.50 L. M.

WE thank thee, Lord, for this our food, But more because of Jesus' blood; I Let inanna to our souls be given, The bread of life sent down from heaven.

51 L. M.

Y\7"E thank thee, Lord, for daily bread, VV Whichfromthybounteoushandisgiv'n, 0 may our souls through grace be fed, On Christ, the bread of life from heaven.

52 L. M.

~n ÄTHER, thy mercy hath supplied ' Jö Our wants from thine unbounded störe ; 0 may our souls, through Christ that died, Be fed, and never hunger more.

153 L.M.

n^O God, who from the earth and skies, [_L So kindly gives these rieh supplies. Let-praises rise from shore to shore, Till we shall praise him evermore.

345

■

___

-

FAMILY W0RSHIP,

PARENTAL HYMNS.

554 Parenls1 concern /or Iheir children. C M

rpHOH, who a tender parent art, J_ Kegard a parent's plea ; My offspring, with an anxious heart, I now conimend to thee.

2 My children are my greatest care—

A Charge which thou hast giv'n ; In all thy graces let them share, And all the joys of heav'n.

3 On nie thou hast bestow'd thy grace,

Be to my children kind ; Among thy saints give them a place, And leave not one behind.

4 Happy we then shall live below,

The remnant of our days ; And when to brighter worlds we go, Shall all resound thy praise.

555 Parental soliciiude. 0. M

HOW can we see the children, Lord, In love whom thou hast giv'n, Remaih regardless of thy word, Without a hope of heav'n ?

2 How can we see them tread the path

That leads to endless death ; Thus adding to thy fearful wrath, With every moment's breath ?

3 We ask not wealth, long life, or fame,

Or aught the world can gi\re ; May they but glorify thy name, And to thy honor live.

4 This is the bürden of our pray'r; —

Then from our bosoms riv'n, May they be objects of thy care, And heirs, at last, of heav'n. 346

PAKENTAL HYMNS.

)56 ParenLs1 prayer for their chüdren. O. M.

THOUGH parents may in cov'nant be, And have their heav'n in view; They are unhappy tili they see Their children happy too.

Their hearts with inward anguish bleed When all attempts prove vain,

And they pursue those paths that lead To everlasting pain.

3 Till they can see victorious grace Their children's souls possess, The sparkling wit, the smiling face, But adds to their distress.

14 See the fond father clasp his child ; With love his bowels move— Shalt thou, my offspring, be exil'd From God, my Father's love?

.55 Shall cruel spirits drag thee down To darkness and despair, Beneath th' Almighty's angry frown, To dwell forever there?

Kind heav'n, the dreadful scene forbid !

Look down, dear Lord, and bless; I'll wrestle hard as Abrah'm did,—

May I obtain success.

57 The happy home. C. M.

TTAPPY the home, when God is there, IjLL And love fills ev'ry breast; i Where one their wish, and one their pray'r, And one their heav'nly rest.

!2 Happy the home where Jesus' name Is sweet to ev'ry ear ; Where children early lisp his farne, And parents hold him dear. 347

FAMILY WORSHIP,

3 Happy the home where pray'r is heard,

And praise is wont to rise; Where parents love the sacred word, And live but for the skies.

4 Lord ! let us in onr homes agree,

This blessed peace to gain ; Unite our hearts in love to thee, And love to all will reign.

KhO The good resolve. C P AT

J^ö Josh. 24: 15. yj' *■ ' m

IAND ray house will serve the Lord ; But first, obedient to his word, I must rnyself appear ; By actions, words and temper show That I my heav'nly Master know, And serve with heart sincere.

2 I must the fair example set; From those that on my presence wait

The stumbling-block remove ; Their duty by my life explain, And still in all my works maintain

The dignity of love.

3 Easy to be entreated, mild, Quickly appeas'd and reconcil'd,

A foll'wer of my God ; A saint indeed I long to be, And lead my faithful family

In the celestial road.

4 Lord, if thou didst the wish infuse, A vessel fitted for thy use

Into thy hands receive; Work in me both to will and do, And show them how believers true

And real Christians live. 348

559

YOUTH.

YOUTH.

Early Instructions. 0. M.

HOW happy are the young who hear Instruction^ warning voice; And who celestial wisdom make Their early, only choice.

2 For she has treasures greater far Than east or west unfold;

And her rewards more precious are Than all their stores of gold.

3 She guides the young with innocence In pleasure's path to tread;

A crown of glory she bestows Upon the aged head.

4 According as her labors rise, So her rewards increase ;

Her ways are ways of pleasantness, And all her paths are peace.

10 Life transitory and passing. lls.

IIKE mist on the mountain, like ships on thesea, j So swiftly the yearsof our pilgrimage flee ; In the grave of our fathers how soon we shall lie ! Dear children, to-day to a Saviour then fly.

How sweet are the flow'rets of April and May ! Bat often the frost raakes them wither away ; Like üow'rs you may fade !— are you reaciy to die? While yet there is roora, to a Saviour then fly.

When Samuel was young he flrst knew the Lord — iHe slept in his smile and rejoic'd in his word ) S' ) most of God's chidren are early brought nigh : O, seek him in youth — to a Saviour then fly !

Do yöu ask me for pleasure ? then lean on his breast For there the sin-laden and weary find rest : In the Valley oi death you will triumphing ery — Lf this be called dying, 'tis pleasant to die.

349

FAMILY WORSHIP,

K£-\ Scriplure Instruction. C\

Jüi Psalm 119: 9. KJ' 1VJ

HO W shall the young secure their hearb And guard their lives from sin? Thy word the choicest rules imparts, To keep the conscience clean.

2 When once it enters to the mind,

It spreads such light abroad, The meanest souls instruction find, And raise their thoughts to God.

3 'T is like the sun, a heav'nly light,

That guides us all the day ; And through the dangers of the night, A lamp to lead out way.

4 Thy word is everlasting truth;

How pure is ev'ry page! That holy book shall guide our youth, And well support our age.

562 ChücTs evening prayer. öS & li

TESUS, tender Shepherd, hear me! Bless a little child to-night; Through the darkness be thou near me, Watch my sleep tili morning light.

2 All this day thy band has led me,

And I thank thee for thy care; Thou hast cloth'd me, warm'd me, fed me, Listen to my evening pray'r.

3 Let my sins be all forgiven ;

Bless the friends I love so well ; Take me, when I die, to heaven, Happy there with thee to dvvell.

563 Lulle pilgrim. C. ^1

THERE is a path that leads to God — All others go astray; Narrow but pleasant is the road, And Christians love the way.

350

•

YOUTH.

It leads straight through this world of sin,

And dangers must be pass'd; But those who boldly walk therein,

Will get to heaven at last. How shall an infant pilgrim dare

This dangerous road to tread ? For on the way is many a snare

For youthful travelers spread : While the broad road where thousands go,

Lies near, and opens fair; And many turn aside, I know,

To walk with sinners there. But, lest my feeble steps should slide,

Or wander from thy way, Lord, condescend to be my guide,

And I shall never stray. > Then I may go without alarm,

And trust his word of old ; — "The lambs he'll gather with his arm,

And lead them to the fold." ' Then I may safely venture through,

Beneath my Shepherd's care; And keep the gate of heaven in view,

Till I shall enter there. A Youih the seed-time of life. ' '' 1 '* ' Q jyj

THE bud will soon become a flower, The flower become a seed: — Then seize, 0 youth, the present hour; Ofthat thou hast most need. ! Do thy best always — do it now ; For in the present time, As in the furrows of a plow, Fall seeds of good or crime. ! The sun and rain will ripen fast - Each seed that thou hast sown, And ev'ry act and word at last By its own fruit be known. 351

FAMILY WORSHIP,

4 And soon the harvest of thy toil,

Kejoicing, thou shalt reap,

Or o'er thy wild neglected soil,

Go forth in shame to Aveep.

565 Beneflls of early piety. \j.V\

HAPPY is he, whose early years Receive Instruction well; Who hates the sinner's path, and fears The road that leads to hell.

2 'T is easier work, if we begin

To serve the Lord betimes; While sinners who grow old in sin, Are harden'd by their crimes.

3 It saves us from a thousand snares,

To mind religion young: With joy it crowns succeeding years, And makes our virtues strong.

4 To thee, Almighty God ! to thee

Our hearts we now resign : 'T will please us to look back and see That our whole lives Avere thine.

5 Let the sweet work of pray'r and praise

Employ our daiiy breath: Thas we're prepar'd for future days, Or fit for early death.

56b Prayer for young persons. 0. JV1

BESTOW, dear Lord, upon our youth, The gift of saving grace ; And let the seed of sacred truth Fall in a fruitful place.

2 Grace is a plant, where'er it grows, Of pure and heav'nly root; But fairest in the youngest shows, And yields the sweetest fruit. 352

YOTJTH.

3 We pray that you may early prove The Spirit's pow'r to teach :

You can not be too yourig to love That Jesus whom we preach.

7Children praising the Lord. QG fo 7q

Matt. 21 : 15. °b ^ ' bc

LORD, a little band, and lowly, We are come to sing to theo ; Thou art great, and high, and holy — O, how solemn should we be!

Fill our hearts with thoughts of Jesus, And of heav'n wliere he is gone;

And let nothing ever please us He would grieve to look upon.

For we know the Lord of glory Always sees what children do,

And is writing now tlie story Of our thoughts and actions, too.

4 J^et our sins be all forgiven ; Make us fear whate'er is wrong;

Lead us on our way to heaven, There to sing a sweeter song.

c)0o Early Instruction. UJ M

APPY the child whose early years

Receive Instruction well ; 10 hates the sinner's path, and fears The road that leads to hell.

' T will save us froin a thousand snares,

To Dfi'iud religion young; And fit us for declining years,

And make our virtues strong.

3 To thee, Almighty God, to thee - Our childhood we resign: .'T will please us to look back and see That our whole lives were thine. (23) 353

H

W

FAMILY WORSHIP,

O, Jet the work of prayer and praise Employ my youngest breath;

Thus I'm prepared for longer days, Or fit for early death.

F

569 Cfiildren may pray to God. M. iS

(OOE, and needy though I be, God, my Maker, cares for nie ; Gives me clothing, shelter, food, Gives me all I have of good.

2 He will listen when I pray, He is with me night and day ; When I sleep and when I wake, Keeps me safe for Jesus' sake.

3 He who reigns above the sky, Once became as poor as I ; He whose blood for me was shed, Had not where to lay his head !

4 Though I labor here awhile, He will bless me with his smile , And when this short life is past, I shall rest with him at last.

570 . A Wartung to youth. M. 73

YE young, ye gay, ye proud, You must die and wear a sjiroud! Time will rob you of your bloöm, Death will drag you to the tomb !

Will you go to heaven, or hell ? One you must, and there to dwell : Christ will oome, and quickly too : I must meet him, so must you.

The white throne will soon appear, All the world must then draw near: Sinners will be driven down — Saints will wear the starry crown.

354

0

YOÜTH.

571 DelaynoU C. M.

O'T IS a folly and a crime To put religion by ; For now is the accepted time, To-morrow we may die.

2 Our hearts grow harder every day,

And rnore depraved the mind ; The longer we neglect to pray, The less we feel inclined.

3 Yet sinners trifle, young and old,

Until the dying day; Then they would give a world of gold, To have an hour to pray.

4 0, then, lest we should perish thus,

We would no longer wait; For time will soon be past with us, And death will fix our state.

)72 JExposiulation with the young. Xj. M.

YElovely bands ofblooming youth, Warned by the voice of heav'nly truth, Now yield to Christ your youthful prime, With all your talents and your time.

Think of your end,nor thoughtless say, I'll put far off the evil day: Ah ! not a moment 's in your pow'r, And death Stands ready at the door.

Eternity! — how near it rolls! Count the vast value of your souls ; Beware, and count the awful cost, What they have gained whose souls are lost !

Pride, sinful pleasures, lust and snares Beset your hearts, your eyes, your ears ; Take the alarm — the danger fly : " Lord, save me ! " be your earnest cry.

355

FAMILY WORSHIP,

MARRIAGE HYMNS.

573 A wedding hymn. C 3*.

SINCE Jesus freely did appear To grace a marriage feast, Dear Lord, we ask thy presence here To make a wedding guest.

2 Upon the bridal pair look down,

Who now have plighted hands; Their union with thy favor crown, And bless the nuptial bands.

3 With gifts of grace their hearts endow —

Of all rieh dowries best; Their substance bless ; and peace bestow To sweeten all the rest.

4 In purest love their hearts unite,

That they, with Christian care, May make domestic burdens light, By taking mutual share.

5 0, may each soul assembled here

Be married, Lord, to thee; Clad in the robes, made white and fair, To spend eternity.

574 Marriage hymn. Li. AI

WITH cheerful voiees rise and sing The praises of our God and King; For he alone can minds unite In rnutual love and pure delight.

2 0 may this pair increasing find Substantial pleasures of the mind ; Happy in all things may they be, And both united, Lord, to thee.

356

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

>o may they live, as traly one, ind, when their work 011 earth is done, i,ise hand in hand to heaven, and share The joys of love forever there.

\r/K Marriage. T IVf

'« J öen. 2: 18. iW- m«

IT isnot good, Jehcvah said, For man new formed to be alone ; Then of his rib an help-meet made, And man and wife pronounc'd but one.

From near his heart this rib he took, To show the favor should be priz'd ;

Not from his head, to overlook, Nor from his foot, to be despis'd.

ßeneath his arm, to signify Wives should authority disclaim,

And that protection and supply Are from the husbands due to them.

Bless, Lord, this newly-married pair, And make the match a blessing prove;

Their int'rest one, their joys, their care, Made happy in each other's love.

Keep them, and lead them by thy hand; Uphold them by thy mighty arm; "Till in thy courts they joyful stand,

Called to the marriage of the Lamb."

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

76 National ingratitude. Li. M.

HOW long has God bestow'd his care " On this indulged, ungrateful land! 'How oft, in times of danger near, Preserv'd us by his sov'reign hand !

357

SPECIAL OCCASIOXS.

2 Here peace and liberty have dwelt,

The glorious gospel brightly shone ; And oft our mightiest foes have feit That God hath made our cause his own.

3 But, ah ! both heav'n and earth have heare

Our vile requital of his love ; We, whom like children he has rear'd, For all his care unthankfuJ prove.

4 See! he uplifts his chast'ning rod !

O, where are now the faithful few, Who tremble for the ark of God, And know what Israel ought to do?

5 Lord, hear thy people ev'rywhere,

Who meet this day to vveep and.pray , Our sinful land in mercy spare — In mercy turn thy wrath away !

577 Reflections at the end of the year. \j. M.

AND now, my soul, another year Of thy short life is past; I cau not long continue here, And this may be my last.

2 Much of my hasty life is gone,

Nor will return again; And swift my passing moments run — The few that yet remain.

3 Awake, my soul, with utmost care

Thy true condition learn : What are thy hopes? how sure? how fair? What is thy great concern ?

4 Behold, another year begins!

Set out afresh for heav'n ; Seek pardon for thy former sins, In Christ so freely given.

'358

,

SPECIAL 0CCASI0NS.

Devoutly yield thyself to God,

And on his grace depend ; VVith zeal pursue the heav'nly road,

Nor doubt a happy end.

■)78 Spring. CM.

WHEN brighter suns and milder skies Pnoclaim the op'ning year, What various sounds of joy arise! What prospects bright appear!

2 Earth and her thousand voices give

Their thousand notes of praise; And all that by his rnercy live To God their off' ring raise.

3 The streams, all beautiful and bright,

Reflect the raorning sky ; And there, with music in his flight, The wild bird soars on high.

4 Thus, like the morning calm and clear

9?hat saw the Saviour rise, The spring of heaven's eternal year Shall dawn on earth and skies.

5 No -stinter there, no shades of night,

Obscure those mansions blest, Where, in the happy fields of light, The weary are at rest.

j70 Swnmer : a harvest hyinn. C] "\,f

'* y Isaiah9: 3. y- XH-

TO praise Thee, ever-bounteous Lord, My soul, wake all thy pow'rs: He calls — and at his voice come forth The smiling harvest hours.

2 His covenant with earth he keeps ; " My tongue, his goodness sing ; Stimmer and winter know their time ; His harvest crowns the spring 359

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

3 Well pleas'd, the toiling swains behold

The waving yellow crop ; With joy they bear the sheaves avvay, And sow again in hope.

4 Thus teach me, gracious God, to sow

The seeds of righteousness; Smile on my soul, and with thy beams The rip'ning harvest bless.

5 Then, in the last great harvest, I

Shall reap a glorious crop; The harvest shall by far exceed What I have sow'd in hope.

580 -4u""nScci.n:9. 8s&7s.

SEE the leaves around us falling, Dry and withered, to the ground, Thus to thoughtless mortalscalling, In a sad and solemn sound —

2 "Youth, on length of days presuming,

Who the paths of pleasure tread, View us, late in beauty blooming, Nunibered now among the dead.

3 "What though yet no losses grieve you —

Gay with health and niany a grace; Let not cloudless skies deceive you; Summer gives the autumn place."

4 On the tree of life eternal

Let our highest hopes be stay'd : This alone, for ever vernal, Bears a leaf that shall not fade.

581 Winter. C. M.

STERN Winter throws his icy chains, Encircling nature round; " How black, how comfortless the plains, Late with gay verdure crown'd! 360

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

2 The sun withholds his vital beams,

And light and warmth depart ; And drooping, lifeless nature seems An emblem of my heart.

3 Return, 0 blissful sun, and bring

Thy soul-reviving ray : This mental winter shall be spring, This darkness cheerful day.

4 0 happy state! divine abode,

Where spring eternal reigns, And perfect day, the smile of God, Fills all the heavenly plains !

: 5 Great Source of light, thy beams display ; My drooping joys restore, And guide me to the seats of day, Where winter frowns no more.

*S2 During a pestilence. 0. M.

LET the land mourn through all itscoasts And humble all its State ; Princes and rulers, at their posts, Awhile sit desolate.

2 Let all the people, high and low,

Rieh, poor, and great and small, Invoke, in fellowship of woe, The Maker of them all.

3 For God hath summon'd from his place

Death in a direr form, To waken, warn, and scourge our race, Than earthquakes, fire, or storm.

4 Let churches weep within their place,

And families apart ; Let each in secrecy bewail The plague of his own heart. 361

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

5 So, White the land bemoans its sin, The pestilence may cease. And mercy, temp'ring wrath, bring in God's blessed health and peace.

583 Thenew andflyingyear. Lt. M.

RAPID my days and months run on ; How soon another year is gone ' How swift my golden nioments roll. How rnuch neglected by my soul !

2 Let nie begin, with holy fear, This new, this fleeting, fiying year; Too many unimprov'd have pass'd, This year, perhaps, may be my last.

I ask new wisdom for this year, New fitness for my trials here ; Of every grace a richer störe, My God to love and honor more.

L'

584 A new-year hymn. JV1. |S.

O ! another year is gone !

Quickly have the seaSons pass'd ; This we enter now upon

Will to many prove the last. Mercy hitherto has spared ;

But have mercies been improv'd? Let us ask : Am I prepared, Should I be this year remov'd?

Some we now no longer see,

Who their mortui race have run, Seem'd as fair for life as we,

When the former year begun : Some — but who, God only knows —

That are here assembled now, Ere the present year shall close,

To the stroke of death must bow. 362

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

If from guilt and sin set free,

By the knowledge of thy grace; Welcome tben the call will be,

To depart and see thy face. To thy saints, while here below,

With new years new mercies come ; But the happiest year they know,

Is their last, which leads them home.

\ 8eed-time and harvest. C] "\f

» Gen. 8: 22. VJm ±yLm

FOUNTAIN of mercy, God of love, How rieh thy bounties are ! The changing seasons, as they move, Proclaim thy constant care.

2 When in the bosom of the earth

The sower hid the grain, Thy goodness marked its secret birth, And sent the early rain.

3 The spring's sweet influence Lord, was

The plants in beauty grew ; [thine Thou gav'st refulgent suns to shine, And soft, refreshing dew.

4 These varied mercies, from above,

Matured the swelling grain : A kindly harvest crowns thy love, And plenty lills the piain.

5 We own and bless thy gracious sway,

Thy hand all nature hails : Seed-time nor harvest, night nor day, Summer nor winter fails. 363

MISCELLANEOUS.

MISCELLANEOUS. 586 Theopengate. 8s & 7s

THERE is a gat e Stands open wide — And, through its portals gleaming, A radiance from the cross, afar The Saviour's love revealing.

0, depth of mercy,: can it be That gate Stands open wide for me?

Stands open wide, both night and day, Stands open wide for me.

•>

It open Stands for old and young, Though filled with joy or sorrow ;

The Spirit wooes your souls along, The gate may close to-morrow.

3 0 sinner, waken from your guilt,

Nor let your heart deceive you; For you the blood of Christ was spilt, He's waiting to receive you. .

4 0 blessed Spirit, lead me in,

And let me falter never; Make me a victor over sin, I'll praise thee, then, forever.

KQiJ The believer' s safety. T \\

00 « 1 Pet. 3: 13. XJ' ^lm

THAT man no guard nor weapon needs, Whose heart the blood of Jesus knows ; But safe may pass, if duty leads, Thro' burningsands, or mountain snows,

2 Releas'd from guilt, he feels no fear,

Redemption is his shield and tow'r; He sees his Saviour always near, To help in ev'ry trying hour.

3 Though I am weak, and Satan strong,

And often to assault me tries ;

364

MISCELLANEOUS.

When Jesus is my shield and song, Abash'd the wolf before me flies.

4 His love possessing, I am blest — Secure whatever cbange maycome; Whether I go to east or west, With him I still shall be at home.

588 . ' Jesuscrucififdov.i:% VM

YAIN, delusive world, adieu, With all of creature good ; Only Jesus I pursue,

Who bought me with his blood : All thy pleasures I forego ;

I trample 011 thy wealth and pride ; Only Jesus will I know, And Jesus crucified.

2 Other knowledge I disdain;

'T is all but vanity : Christ, the Lamb of God, was slain—

He tasted de;ith for me. Me to save from endless woe

The sin-atoning Victim died : Only Jesus will I know,

And Jesus crucified.

Him to know is life and peace,

And pleasure without end ; This is all my happiness,

On Jesus to depend ; Daily in his grace to grow,

And ever in his faith abide: Only Jesus will I know,

And Jesus crucified.

O that I could all invite - This saving truth to prove ; Show the length, thebreadth,the height And depth of Jesus' love ! 365

MISCELLANEOUS.

Fain I would to sinners show The blood by faith alone applied:

Only Jesus will I know, And Jesus crucified.

KOQ Having a desire lo depart. r p M

WHAT must it be to dvvell above, At God's right hand, where J esus reigns, Since the sweet earnest of his love

O'erwhelras us on these dreary plains? No heart can think, no tongue explain, What biiss it is with Christ to reign !

2 When sin no more obscures the sight,

And sorrow pairis the heart no more, How shall we view the Prince of Ijght,

And all his works of grace explore? What heights, what depths of love divine Shall there through endless ages sliine !

3 This is the heav'n I long to know,

For this I would with patience wait; Till, wean'd from earth and all below,

I mount to my celestial seat — And wave my palm,and wear my crown, And with the eiders cast it down.

590 How rauch we owe. /S .

WHEN we stand before the throne, Dress'd in beauty not our own, When we see thee as thou art, Love thee with unsinning heart; Then, Lord, shall we fully know — Not tili then — how much we owe.

2 When the praise of heav'n we hear, Loud as thunder to the ear, Loud as many waters' noise, Sweet as harps' melodious voice,

366

MISCELLANEOUS.

Then, Lord, shall we fully know — Not tili then — how much we owe.

3 Even on earth, as through a glass, Darkly, let thy glory pass ; Make forgiveness feel so sweet, Make thy Spirit's help so meet ; Even on earth, Lord, make us know Something of how much we owe.

(Qi Love theproof o/true piety. T l\r

wl 1 John 3: 1.4. ±J' 1Vi*

YE diffrent sects, who all declare, " Lo, here is Christ, or Christ is there !" Your stronger proofs divinely give, And show us where the Christians live!

! 2 Your claim, alas ! ye cannot prove ; Ye want the genuine mark of love: Thou only, Lord, thine own canst know, For sure thou hast a church below.

3 Scatter'd o'er all the earth they lie, Till thou collect them with thine eve ; Draw by the music of thy name, And charm into a beauteous frame.

4 For this the pleading spirit groans, And cries in all thy banish'd ones : Love, greatest of thy gifts, impart, And make us of one mind and heart.

Qf) The house of the Lord. 19«

yZ( Psalm 84: 10. Li-JÖ*

VOUmay sing of the beautiesof mountain and riale. 1 Of'the silvery streamlets and flowers of the vale ; But the place mostdeligbtful this earth can attbrd, Is the place of devotion, the house of the Lord.

I You may boast of the sweetness of day's early dawri, Of the sby's softening graces when day is just gone ; But there's no other season or time can compare With the hour of devotion, the season of prayer.

} You may value the friendships of youth and of age, And select for your comrades the noble and sage:

] But the friends that most cheer me on life's rugged road Are the friends of my Master, the children of God.

367

MISCELLANEOUS.

4 You may talk of your prospects of fame, or of wealth. And the hopes tbat oft flatter tlie favorites of'health , ßut the hope of brigbt glory, of heavenly bliss— Take away every otlier, and give me but this.

5 Ever hail, blessed temple, abode ofiny Lord !

1 wili turn to thee often, to hear from bis word ; I will walk to thine altar witta those that I love, And rejoice in the prospects revealed from above.

rqq Weep for Ute lost. n \

tfUD Luke 19 : 41.

WEEP for the lost ! Th y Savioiir wepl O'er Salem's hapless doom ; He wept, to think their day was past, And come their night of gloom.

2 Weep for the lost ! The prophets wept

O'er Israel's gloomy fate, When vengeance had unsheath'd her swort Repentance came too late.

3 Weep for the lost ! Apostles wept,

That inen should error choose ; That dying men should Christ rejeet, And endless life refuse.

4 Weep for the lost ! The lost will weep,

In that long night of woe, On which no star of hope will rise, And tears in vain will flow.

5 Weep for the lost ! Lord, make us wreep,

And toil with ceaseless care, To save our friends, ere yet they pass That p'oint of deep despair.

KQi The anchor wilhin Üie vail. ~\

JV1* Heb. 6:19. Ut '

MY bark is on a troubled sea ; The winds and waves may adverse Ix But hope, my anehor's firmly cast Within the vail, for ever fast.

2 How oft, when-tempest-toss'd at night, I watch in vain for dawning light, Yet think, when terrors would prevail, My anchor is within the vail.

368

MISCELLANEOUS.

Within the vail — where Jesus Stands

And shows to God his blood-stain'd hands; Within the vail — he went to bear My name lipon the breast-plate there. My hope must have his righteousness, For it can rest on nothing less ; Within the vail — is still my pray'r, 0 ! may my anchor enter there. Although the billows round me roll, They never can o'erwhelm my soul ; Within the vail my anchor's cast, Unshaken bythe stormy blast. 6 Whene'er I quit this changing scene, May I depart in hope serene ; And find, when heart and flesh shall fail, My anchor cast within the vail. ijQP) Now is our salvation nearer. SM

ASWEETLY solemn thought* Comes to me o'er and o'er, To-day I 'm nearer to my home

Than e'er I 've been before. Nearer my Father's house,

Where many mansions be, And nearer to the great white throne,

Nearer the crystal sea. Nearer the bound of life,

Where falls my bürden down ; Nearer to where I leave my cross, And where I gain my crown. \ 4 Saviour, conti rm my trust,

Complete my faith in thee ; And let me feel as if I stood Close on eternity ; — ■ 5 Feel as if now my feet

Were slipping o'er the brink ; For I may now be nearer home, Mach nearer than I think. (24) 369

MISCELLANEOÜS.

^ 0 fi 27ie Rock higher than I. 1 i

'JJ[} Psalm 61 r 1. AL

IN seasons of grief to my God l'll repalr, [cai When my heart's overwhelmed with soi'rmv :u From the end of the earth unto tliee will I cry, Lead rae to the Rock that is higher thau I — Higher than I — higher thau 1 — Lead me to the Rock that is higher thau 1

2 When Satan, my foe, cometh in like a flood, To drive my poor soul from the fountain of Gf k I'll pray to the Saviour who kindly did die, Lead me to the Rock that is higher than I.

Higher than I, etc.

3 When tempted hy Satan the Spirit to gi'ieve, And th' service of Christ, my Redecmer, Lo leas'i I'll Claim my relation to Jesus, on high —

The Rock of Salvatiou, that 's higher than I. Higher than I, etc.

1 O Saviour of sinners, when faint and depress'd,

With manifold trials and sorrows oppress'd,

I'll bow at thy feet, and with confidcnce ciy

" Lead me to the Rock that is higher than I."

Higher than I, etc.

5 And when I have ended my pilgrimage here, In Jesus' pure righteousness let me appomr ; In the swelling of Jordan on thee l'll rely, And look to the Rock that is higher than I.

Higher thau I, etc.

6 And when the last trampet shall sound thro' t

skies, And the dead fi-om the dust of the earth shall ari< With millious l'll join far above yonder sky, To praise the kind Rock that is higher thau I. Higher than I, etc.

597

Looking lo God in trouble. 0. 1

DE AR Refuge of my weary sonl, On thee, when sorrows rise, On thee, when waves of trouble roll, My fainting hope relies.

To thee I teil eaeh rising grief,

For thou alone canst heal; Thy word can bring a sweet relief,

For ev'ry pain I feel. 370

MISCELLANEOÜS.

3 Bat 0, when gloomy doubts prevail,

I fear to call thee mine; The Springs of comfort seem to feil, And all my hopes decline.

4 Yet, gracious God, where shall I flee?

Thou art my only trust ; And still my soul would cleave to thee, Though prostrate in the dust.

5 Hast thou not bid me seek thy face?

And shall I seek in Vain? And can the ear of sov'reign grace Be deaf when I complain?

i( 6 No, still the ear of sov'reign grace Attends the mourner's pray'r; 0 may I ever find access, To breathe my sorrows there.

598 Aprayer of the Christian. Xj. M,

AS pilgrims in this vale of tears, We sigh to reach our heav'nly home: That we, released from all our fears, May tune our harps and cease to roam.

2 0 God, protect us by thy pow'r, And keep us safe within thy fold;

That we, in each unguarded hour, May never lose on thee our hold.

3 O, wipe the tears from sorrow's eye, And let us all rejoice in thee ;

Give joy for ev'ry rising sigh, Make us from ev'ry fetter free.

4 Help us to view our dying Lord, ' And gaze upon his bleeding side;

That we may, faithful to his word, Eternally in him abide. 371

MISCELLANEOUS.

5 Then, when we quit this mortal frame, ü, may we soar away to thee ; Raise hallelajahs to thy name, And our divine Redeemer see.

599 Stand for the right. CM

BE firm, be bold, be strong, be true, "And dare to stand alone;" Strive for the ri^ht, whate'er yon do, Though helpers there be none.

2 Nay — bend not to the swelling surge

Of fashion's sneer and wrong; 'T will bear thee on to rnin's verge, With current wild and strong.

3 Stand for the right: though falsehood rail,

And proud lips coldly sneer ;

A poisoned arrow can not wound

A conscience pure and clear.

4 Stand for the right, and with clean hands

Exalt the truth on high ; Thou 'lt find warm, sympathizing hearts Among the passers-by.

5 Stand for the right: proclaim it loud,

Thou 'lt find an answering tone In honest hearts, and then no niore Be doomed to stand alone.

£(\C\ The presence of Clirist affords delight. QN uuu Acts 16: 26. °~

HO W tedious and tasteless the hours When Jesus no longer I see ! [flower Sweet prospects, sweet birds, and swee

Have all lost their sweetness to nie : The niidsuniraer sun shines but dim,

The fields strive in vain to look gay: But when I am happy in him, December's as pleasant as May.

372

MISCELLANEOUS.

2 His name yields the riebest perfurae,

And sweeter than music his voiee ; His presence disperses my gloom,

And makes all within me rejoiee; I should, were he always thus nigh,

Have nothing to wish or to fear; No mortal so happv as I —

My summer would last all the year.

3 Content with beholding his face,

My all to his pleasure resign'd, No changes of seasons or place

Wonld make any change in my mind; While blessed with a sense of his love,

A palace a toy would appear, jind prisons would palaces prove,

If Jesus would dwell with me there.

4 Dear Lord, if indeed I am thine,

If thou art my sun and my song, Say, why do I languish and pine,

And why are my winters so long? 0, drive these dark clouds from my sky,

Thy soul-cheering presence restore ; Or take me to thee up on high,

Where winter and clouds are no more.

mHome in view. T . TM"

Acts 7 : 56. XJ' iVJ-

AS when the weary trav'ler gains The height of some o'erlooking hill, His heart revives, if 'cross the plains He eyes his home, though distant still.

2 While he surveys the much-lov'd spot,

He slights the space that lies between; His past fatigues are now forgot, Because his journey's end is seen.

3 Thus, when the Christian pilgrim views

By faith his mansion in the skies, 373

MISCELLANEOUS.

The sight his fainting strength renews. And wings his speed to reach the prize.

4 The thought of home his spirit cheers ;

No inore he grieves for troubles past, Nor any future trial fears So he may safe arrive at last.

5 'T is there, he says, I am to dwell

With Jesus in the realms of day ; Then shall I bid ray cares farewell, And he shall wipe my tears away.

6 Jesus, on thee our hope depends,

To lead us on to thine abode : Assur'd our home will make amends For all our toil while on the road.

602 The longing flock, etc. 8s & 7s,

LET thy kingdom, blessed Saviour, Come, and bid our jarring cease; Come, 0 come, and reign for ever,

G-od of love, and Prince of peace : Visit now thy precious Zion,

See thy people mourn and weep ; Day and night thy lambs are crying, Come, goodShepherd, feed thy sheep.

2 Lord, in us there is no merit,

We 've been sinners from our youth: Guide us, Lord, by thy good Spirit,

That shall teach us all thy truth ; On the gospel word we '11 venture,

Till in death's cold arms we sleep ; Love 's our bond, and Christ our center,

Come, goodShepherd, feed thy sheep.

3 Hear the Prince of your salvation,

Saying, " Fear not, little flock, I myself am your foundation, Ye are built upon this rock: 374

MISCELLANEOTJS.

Siran the paths of vice and folly, Near your Shepherd constant keep,

Look to nie and be ye holy, I delight to feed my sheep."

?n*3 Wltoso forsakelh not all that he hath. C] TU )Ud Luke 14 : 33. V' XVJ-

AND must I part with all I bave, Jesus, my Lord! for thee? This is my joy, since thou hast done Much more than this for me.

2 Yes, let it go ; one look from thee Will more than make amends For all the losses I sustain Of credit, riches, friends.

: 3 Ten thousand worlds, ten thousand lives, How worthless they appear, Compär'd with thee, supremely good, Divinely bright and fair !

4 Säviotir of souls! while I from thee A Single smile obtain, Thöugh destitute of all things eise, 111 glory in my gain.

; 0 4 Tfä Ornament of a meek spirit. T . M"

)"4 1 Peter 3: 33. ff: m*

HOW proud we are, how fond, to sho-w Our clothes, and call them rieh and new ; Wheii the poor sheep and silk-worms wore That very clothing long before.

The tnlip and the butterfiy Appear in gayer coats than I : I Let me be dressed fine as I will, Flies, worms, and flow'rs, exceed me still.

0, that my heart were set to find Inward adornings of the mind ! Knowledge and virtue, truth and grace — These are the robes of richest dress.

375

MISCELLANEOÜS.

4 Then, worms would not with rae compare, For this is raiment angels wear ; The Son of God, when here below, Put on this blest apparel too.

5 In this, on earth I should appear ; Then go to heaven, and wear it there ; God will approve it in his sight ; 'T is his own work, and his delight.

ßAPC The brauch can not bear fruit it seif. G \f UUJ John 15: 4. °*

TO keep the lamp alive With oil we fill thebowl; 'T is water makes the willow thrive, And grace that feeds the soul.

2 The Lord's unsparing hand

Supplies the living stream ; It is not at our own command, But still deriv'd from him.

3 Beware of Peter's words,

Nor confidently say, "I never will deny thee. Lord," But—" Grant I never may."

4 Man's wisdoin is to seek - His strength in God alone;

And e'en an angel would be weak, Who trusted in his own.

5 Betreat beneath his wings,

And in his grace confide; This more exalts the King of kings Than all your works beside.

6 In Jesus is our störe,

Grace issues from his throne. Whoever says, " I want no rnore," Confesses he has none. 376

MISCELLANEOÜS.

606 L. M

rpHERE is a school on earth begun, X Instructed by the Holy One ; He calls his pupils there, to prove The sweetness of redeeming love.

2 The school-book is the Scripture true ; The lessons are forever new ;

In this the pupils are agreed, It is a blessed school indeed.

3 'Tis here the blind may learn to see ; Then conie, ye blind, the school isfree ; And here the lame may learn to walk ; Thedumb may also learn to talk.

4 'T is here the deaf may learn to hear ; Then come, ye deaf, and lend an ear; Listen to Jesus' pleasant voice,

He'll make your mourning souls rejoice.

5 Come, brethren, you who are at school, Attention pay to ev'ry rule ;

Here may we learn the happy art Of loving God with all our heart.

r?07 Desiring the divine presence. T. M"

Ex. 33 : 15. -u" m"

E with rae. Lord, where'er I go, Teach me what thou wouldst haveme Suggest whate'er I think or say, [do,

Direct me in the narrow way. 2 Assist and teach me how to pray; Incline my nature to obey: What thou abhor'st, that let me flee, And only love what pleases thee.

»08 Comfori in affliction. 0. M.

WHEN languor and disease invade This trembling house of clay, 'Tis sweet to look beyond my pain, And long to fly away : 377

B

MISCELLANEOUS.

2 Sweet to look inward, and attend

The whispers of his love; Sweet to look upward,to the place Where Jesus pleads above :

3 Sweet to look back, and see my naine

In life's fair book set down ; Sweet to look forward, and behold Eternal joys my own :

4 Sweet on his faithfulness to rest,

Whose love can never end; Sweet on the cov'nant of his grace For all things to depend :

5 Sweet in the confidence of faith,

To trust his firm decrees ; Sweet to lie passive in his hands, And know no willbut his.

6 If such the sweetness of the stream,

What must the fountain be ; Where saints and angels draw their blis? O Lord, direct from thee!

ßnn The only /oundalion. Q Q ß Q Q (]

VVU Cor. 3:11. Li u) u) ui °) "

HAD I ten thousand gifts beside, I'd cleave to Jesus crucified, And build on hiin alone; For no foundation is there giv'n On which to place my hopes of heav'n, But Christ, the corner-stone.

2 Possessing Christ, I all possess — Wisdoin, and strength, and righteousness,

And holiness complete; Bold in his name, I dare draw nigh Before the Euler of the sky, And all his justice meet. 378

MISCELLANEOUS.

3 There is no path to heav'nly bliss, To solid joy or lasting peace,

But Christ, th' appointed road ;

0 may we tread the sacred way, By faith rejoice, and praise, and pray,

Till we sit down with God !

1 Thoughts on death. 0. P. M.

AND am I only born to die ? And must 1 suddenly comply

With nature's stern decree? What after death for me remains? Celestial joys, or hellish pains,

To all eternity. How then ought I on earth to live, While God prolongs his kind reprieve,

And props the house of clay ; My sole concern, my Single care, To watch, and tremble, and prepare

Against that fatal day! :\ 3 No room for mirth or trifling here, For worldly hope, or worldly fear,

If life so soon is gone ; If now the Judge is at the door, And all mankind must stand before

Th' inexorable throne !

4 Nothing is worth a thought beneath, Bnt how I may escape the death

That never, never dies! How make mine own election sure; And when I fail on earth, secure

A mansion in the skies.

5 Jesus, vouchsafe a pitying ray,

Be thou my guide, be thou my way

To glorious happiness 1 Ah ! write the pardon on my heart! And whensoe'er I hence depart,

Let me depart in peace 1 379

MISCELLANEOÜS.

fii i The harvesl is pasl, etc. 1 i ,

u i l Jer. 8 : 20. * x '

THE harvest is past, and the reapers ave gone ; The summer is ended, lsorrow alone: God's merciesand judgments wereslightedby int And now for deliv'rance no hope I can see. The harvest is past, and the wheat all returned. And now with the chalf I am doomed to be burned All warnings of danger I madly ontbraved — The summer is ended, and I am not saved.

2 The harvest is past, and my soul, in despair, Must dwellwith the lost, and their agonies share In deep desolation I mourn at the last — All hopeless the future — the harvest is past. The harvestis past — I must part with my friends Forever with them all my intercourse ends ; "With darkness around me, I feel the dread blast, Of God's indignation— the haiwest is past.

3 O, that 1 could now all my lifetime forget! 'T will tili my poor soul with eternal regret, To think of the seasons of mercy and grace, Wuen I with the people of God took my place — To think how the spirit oft strove with me tuen, And called me to Jesus, again and agrain: 1 think of the promises ofttimes I made, Alas ! to fulflll them I always delayed.

4 To think of prayers ofiered, and tears which wer

shed, That I, in my youth, to the cross 7night be led : To think of the loved ones who pleaded with me, Whose faces no more I 'm permitted to see ; To think of a heaven, and friends who are therv-j

0 ! memory, why dost thou enhance my despair! If with those dear loved ones my lot I had cast,

1 now would be saved — but the harvest is past.

5 O ! sorrow of sorrows, eternally great ! I 'd now accept mercy, but now 't is too late ! God's justice on me is exerted at last — I have my rewai'd, and the harvest is past. [dwell Though banished from God, in this tormcnt U If prayers for the erring could rise up from heil, I 'd groan out petitions for ages to corae.

To save one poor sinner from this awful dooin !

612 Ts & 6s

CO ME, all ye weary trav'lers, Come, let us join and sing The everlasting praises Of Jesus Christ, our King; 380

MISCELLANEOÜS.

"WeVe had a tedious journey,

And tiresome, it is true, But see how many dangers

The Lord has bro Light us through.

2 At first when Jesus found us,

He called us unto him, And pointed out the danger

Of falling into sin ; The world, the flesh, and Satan,

Will prove a fatal, snare, Unless we do rejeet them

By faith and hunible prayer.

3 The pleasant fruits of Canaan

Give life, and joy, and peace, Revive our drooping spirits,

And faith and love increase. Confess your Lord and Master,

And run at his command; And hasten 011 your journey

Unto the promised land.

4 Sinners, why stand ye idle,

While we do rnarch along? Has conscience never told you

That you are going wrong? Down the broad road to ruin,

To bear an endless curse? Oh, leave your ways of sinning, - And eome along with us.

5 But if you will refuse it,

We bid you all farewell ;

We're on the way to Canaan,

And you the way to hell :

- We're sorry thus to leave you,

We'd rather you would go :

Come, try a bleeding Saviour,

And feel salvation flow. ■

381

MISCELLANEOUS.

613 Thesovl. C. \

WH AT is the thing of greatest price, The whole creation 'round? That, which was lost in Paradise, That, which in Christ is found.

2 The soul of man — Jehovah's breath!

That keeps two worlds at strife; Hell moves beneath, to work its cleath, Heaven stoops, to give it life.

3 God, to reclaim it, did not spare

His well-beloved Son ; Jesus, to save it, deigned to bear The sins of all in One.

4 And is this treasure borne below,

In earthly vessels frail ? Teach us, O God, its worth to know, Lest we its loss bewail.

5 Then let us gather 'round the cross,

That knowledge to obtain — Not by the soul's eternal loss, But everlasting gain.

614 Presumpiion and despair. 0. iV

HATE the tempter and his charms; I hate his flatt'ring breath ; The serpent takes a thousand forms, To cheat our souls to death.

I

He feeds our hopes with airy dreams,

Or kills with slavish fear; And holds us still in wide extremes,

Presumption or despair.

Now he persuades, "How easy 'tis To walk the road to heav'n ;"

Anon he swells our sins, and cries, "They cannot be forgiv'n." 382

MISCELLANEOUS.

4 He bids young sinners, " Yet forbear

To think of God or death ; For prayer and devotion are But melancholy breath."

5 He teils the age-d, "They must die,

And 't is too late to pray ; In vain for mercy now they cry, I For they have lost their "day."

6 Tbus he supports his crnel throne,

By mischief and deceit; And drags the sons of Adam down, To darkness and the pit.

515 CM.

i( rpHOü shalt not covet," God hath said— _L But be content with what He, in his sovereign will, hath made The portion of thy lot.

2 "Thou shalt not covet." — Yet how strong

Desire has sometimes grown; TJntil, in earnestness, we long For what is not our own.

3 "Thou shalt not covet." — 0, how mean

To want another's good! Ah ! if these secret sins were seen, How shame our face would cloud.

4 "Thou shalt not covet." — Each desire

For what another holds, Is adding fuel to the fire Of envy in our souls.

5 ".Thou shalt not covet."— Every theft

In envy is begun : Lord, leave us not of grace bereft ; Help us this sin to shun. 383

MISCELLANEOUS.

616 The penitent Lhief. M. 7 s

WHEN our Lord was crucified, Two transgressors with him died One, with vile blaspheming tongue, Scoff'd at Jesus as he hung.

2 Thus he spent his wicked breath, In the very jaws of death; Perished — as too many do — With the Saviour in his view.

3 But the other, raoved by grace, Saw the danger of his case, And, by faith, embraced his Lord, Whora the scribes and priests abhorr'd.

4 " Lord," he pr.ays, " remember me, When in glory thou shalt be :" "Soon with me," the Lord replies, "Thou shalt be in Paradise."

5 This was wondrous grace indeed, Grace bestowed in tiine of need ; Sinners, fernst in Jesus' name, You will find him still the same.

6 O, beware of unbelief ! Think upon the hardened thief ; If the gospel you disdain, Christ for you hath died in vain.

384

DOXOLOGIES.

8s & 7s.

Maj" the grace of Christ ou.r Saviour, And the Father's boundless love,

With the Spirit's holy favor, Rest upon us from above.

Thus raay we abide in union With each other and the Lord,

And possess, in sweet communion, Joys which earth eannot afford.

L.M.

Praise God, from whom all blessings flow ; Praise him, all creatures here below ; Praise him above, ye heavenly host ; Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

L.M.

To God the Father, God the Son, And God the Spirit, Three in One, Be honor, praise, and glory given, By all on earth and all in heaven.

CM.

To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,

One God, whom we adore, Be glory, as it was, is now,

And shall be evermore.

CM.

Now let the Father, and the Son, And Spirit be ador'd, [known,

Where there are works to mak'e him Or saints to love the Lord. (25) 385

DOXOLOGIES.

S. M.

Give to the Father praise,

Give glory to the Son, And to the Spirit of his grace

Be equal honor done.

7s.

Praise the name of God most high ; Praise him, all below the sky ; Praise him, all ye heavenly host, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

8s, 7s & 4. !

Great Jehovah ! we adore thee —

God, the Father — God, the Son, — God, the Spirit — joined in glory, On the same eternal throne:

Endless praises, To Jehovah, Three in One. P. M. A Benediction. 7s & 6s

Now may grace and mercy rest On our congregation ; May thy saints be richly blest, With thy great salvation ; May thy word and spirit guide, All thy people in the way, Till, with all the sanetified, They shal] reign in endless joy. 386

APPENDIX.

YOUTH.

Impor Lance of early religion. Ju. M .

"VTOW, in the heat of youthful blood, _LM Remember your Creator, God ; Behold, the months come hastening on, When you shall say, "My joys are gone."

2 Behold, the aged sinner goes, Laden with guilt and heavy woes, Down to the regions of the dead, With endless curses on his head.

* 3 The dust returns to dust again ; The soul, in agonies of pain, Ascends to God ; not there to dwell, But hears her dooni and sinks to hell.

i Eternal King, I fear thy name ; Teach me to know how frail I am ; And when my sonl must hence remove, Give me a mansion in thy love.

8 Early piely. 7s & 6s.

&0 thou in life's fair morning, Go, in thy bloom of youth, And seek, for thine adorning, The precious pearl of truth ; Secure the heavenly treasure,

And bind it on thy heart ; And let no earthly pleasure, E'er cause it to deoart. 387

YOUTH.

Go, while the day-star shineth,

Go, while thy heart is light, Go, ere thy strength declineth,

While every sense is bright: Seil all thou hast and buy it ;

'Tis worth all earthly things,— Rubies, and gold, and diamonds,

Sceptres and crowns of kings!

Go, ere the cloud of sorrow

Steals o'er thy bloom of youth ; Defer not tili to-morrow ;

Go now, and buy the truth. Go, seek thy great Creator;

Learn early to be wise; Go, place upon the altar

A morning sacrifice.

*»

5X9 The ways of itrisdom. 0. 31

WHYshouldwespendouryouthfuldiiy In folly and in sin, When wisdom shows her pleasant ways, And bids us walk therein?

2 Folly and sin our peace destroy ;

They glitter, and are past; They yield us but a moment's joy, And end in death at last.

3 But, if true wisdom we possess,

Our joysshall never cease ; Her ways are ways of pleasantness, And all her paths are peace.

4 0, niay we in our youthful days,

Attend to wisdom's voice; And rnake these holy, happy ways, Our own delightful clioice! 388

YOUTH.

[0 Remember now thy Creator. \j. M.

REMEMBER thy Creator now, In these thy youthful days ; He will accept thine earliest vow He loves thine earliest praise.

2 Remember thy Creator now ;

Seek him while he is near; For evil days will come, when thou Shalt find no comfort here.

3 Remember thy Creator now ;

His will mg servant be ; Then, when thy head in death shall bow, He will remember thee.

4 Almighty God, onr hearts incline

Thy heavenly voice to hear ; Let all onr future days be thine, Devoted to thy fear.

1 Counsel and advice lo the young. Jl . M.

REMEMBER, sinful yonth, You must die — yon inust die Remember, sinfnl youth,

You must die ! Remember, sinfnl youth, Who hate the ways of truth, And in your pleasures boast,

You must die — you must die! And in your pleasures boast,

You must die !

2 Uncertain are your days,

Here below— here below, &c. Uncertain are your days ; For God hath many ways To end your day of grace, Here below — here below, &c. 389

YOUTH.

3 To the great judgment day

You are bound — you are bound, &c To the great judgment day, Be you whoe'er you may, — Nor will it long delay, —

You are bound — you are bound, &c

4 The God who built the sky,

B}r his pow'r — by bis pow'r, &c. The God who built the sky Hath said (and cannot lie:) "The soul that sins, shall die,"

Evermore — evermore, &c.

5 Then 0 my friends, don't you,

I entreat — I entreat, &c. Then 0 my friends, don't you Your carnal wa)^s pursue, And thus your souls undo, —

I entreat — I entreat, &c.

6 Now to the Saviour fiee

For your life — for your life, &c. Now to the Saviour fiee, And be frotn sin set free ; — Give praise eternally,

For your life — for your life, &c.

fiOO They shall go in and out and find Q 7 X- "^ pasture.— John. 10 : 9. u> ' **

SAVIOUR, like a shepherd lead us: Much we need thy tender care; In thy pleasant pastures feed us, For our use thy folds prepare.

Blessed Jesus! Thou hast bought us, thine we are. 2 We are thine : do thou befriend us, Be the gnardian of our way ; Keep thy flock, from sin defend us, Seek us when we go astray.

Blessed Jesus ! Hear us, children, when we pray. 390

YOUTH.

Thou hast promised to receive us,

Poor and sinful though we be ; Thou hast mercy to relieve us,

Grace to cleanse, and power to free. Blessed Jesus !

Let us early turn to thee. Early let us seek thy favor,

Early let us do thy will ; Holy Lord, our only Saviour,

With thy grace our bosom fill. Blessed Jesus !

Thou hast loved us, love us still.

Praise to the Saviour. S. M.

TO praise the Saviour's name, Let little children try ; While saints and ansrels do the same

In the bright world on high. His love in heaven is sung,

His name is there adored; And children here, however young,

May learn to praise the Lord.- The wonders of that love

No earthl)'- tongue can teil, Which brought the Saviour from above.

To save our souls from hell. For us he wept and bled,

And suffer' d all his pain, For us was number'd with the dead,

And rose to life again. And still for us he prays,

And makes our souls his care ; He loves to hear our feeble praise

And listen to our prayer. Lord Jesus ! grant that we

May know thy saving grace, On earth thy humble followers be,

In heaven behold thy face. 391

YOUTH.

624

Consdence.

7d

WHEN a foolish thonght within Tri es to take us in a snare, Conscience teils us, " It is sin," And entreats us to beware.

2 If in something we transgress,

And are tempted to deny, Conscience says, " Your fault confess ; Do not dare to teil a lie."

3 In the rnorning, when we rise,

And would fain omit to pray, "Child, consider," Conscience cries: "Should not God be sought to-day?"

4 When our angry passions rise,

Tempting to revenge an ill, " Now subdue it," Conscience cries, "And command your temper still."

5 Thus, without our will or choice,

This good monitor within, Wifh a secret, gentle voice, Wams us to beware of sin.

6 But if we should disregard,

White this friendly voice would call, Conscience soon will grow so hard, That it will not speak at all.

625

CM.

IF you will turn away frorn sin In childhood's early day, The Lord will make you pure within, And take your guilt away.

He'll show you all his matchless love, He'll make you heirs of light,

And give you grace, that you may prove Still faithful in his sight. 392

YOUTH.

3 He'll lead you in the pleasant way

Of holiness and peace, And guide you thus to endless day, Where sin and sorrow cease.

4 Oh, stay not in the road to death,

But to the Saviour come! And when you lose life's fleeting breath He'll send and take you home.

f» o Oo to the ant. C\ TM"

^0 Prov. 6: 6,10: 5. ~' m>

SEE how the little toiling ant Improves the harvest hours; While summer lasts, through all her cells The choicest stores she pours.

2 While life reraains, otir harvest lasts;

But youth of life's the prime ; Best is this season for our work, And this the accepted time.

3 To-day attend, is Wisdom's voice ;

To-morrow, Folly cries; And still to morrow 't is, when, oh ! To-day the sinner dies.

4 When conscience speaks, its voice regard,

And seize the tender hour; Humbly implore the promis'd grace, And God will give the power.

Come unto me, all yelhat läbor. 7« 2T Ka

Matt. 11 : 28. ' ** tJb*

COME to Jesus, little onej Come to Jesus now ; Humbly at his gracious throne

In Submission bow. At his feet confess your sin,

Seek forgiveness there ; For his blood can make you clean : He will hear your prayer. 393

YOUTH.

Seek his face without delay;

Give him novv your heart ; Tarry not, but, while you may,

Choose the better part. Come to Jesus, little one,

Come to Jesus now; Humbly at his gracious throne

In Submission bow.

628 C.

IEE, the kind Shepherd, Jesus, Stands With all-engaging charms; Hark, how he calls his tender lambs, And folds them in his arins.

s:

Permit them to approach, he cries, Nor scorn their humble name ;

For 't was to bless such souls as these, The Lord of angels came.

He'll iead us to the heavenly streams

Where living waters flow, And guide us to the fruitful fields

Where trees of knowledge grow.

The feeblest lamb amid the flock Shall be its Shepherd's care ;

While folded in the Saviour's arms, We're safe from everv snare.

F

629 The imporlance of educaling youth. C. ^

'ÄTHER, 't is ours in wisdom's way To guide untutor'd youth, And lead the mind thatgoes astray To virtue and to truth.

2 The young our kind protection claim, And God will well approve Eflbrts to teach the youth thy name And their dear Lord to love. 394

YOUTH.

Delightful work ! young souls to win,

And turn the rising race From the deceitfnl paths of sin,

To seek redeeming grace.

Almighty God, thine influence shed To aid this good design ;

0 bless the rneans thy name to spread, And make all people thine.

)30 Evü Company : 0. M.

WHY shonld I join with those in play In whom I 've no delight ; Who curse and swear, but never pray, Who call ill names, and fight?

2 I hate to hear a wanton song;

Their words offend rny ears ;

1 would not dare defile my tongue With langnage such as theirs.

3 Away from fools I'll turn roy eyes,

Nor with the seoffers go ; I would be Walking with the wise, That wiser I might grow.

4 I hate to walk, I hate to dwell

With sinful children here ; Then let me not be sent to hell, Where none but sinners are.

? 9 1 The orphan,s hymn. p \ f

,DL Psalm 10: 14. KJm 1VJ-

WHERE shall the child of sorrow find A place for calm repose? Thou Father of the fatherless, Pity the orphan's woes.

2 What friend have I in heaven or earth " What friend to trust, but thee? My father's dead ; my mother's dead ; My God, remember me. 395

YOUTH.

3 Thy gracious promise now fulfill,

And bid my troubles cease ; In thee the fatherless shall find Pure inercy, grace, and peace.

4 I 've not a secret care or pain

Bat he that secret knows; Thoa Fatherof the fatherless, Pity the orphan's woes.

632 Looking to Jesus. IIS.

VIELD not to temptation, for yielding is sin ; * Kach victory will help us some other to win : Fight manfully onward, dark passions subdue, Look ever to Jesus, he'll carry you through.

CHORUS.

Ask the Saviour to help you, corafort, strengthen and keep He is willing to aid you, He'il carry you through. [you;

2 Shun evil companions, bad language disdain : God's name hold in reverence, nor take it in vain : Be thoughtful and earnest, kind hearted and true, Look ever to Jesus, He'll carry you through.— Cho.

3 To him that o'ercometh, God giveth a crown ; Through faith vve shall conquer. though often cast down : He who is the Saviour our strength will renew.

Look ever to Jesus, he'll carry you through.— Cho.

633 Because he loved me so. 7s & OS.

LOVE to hear the story Which angel voices teil ; How once the King of Glory

Came down on earth to dwell. I am both weak and sinful,

But this I sirrely know, The Lord came down to save me

Because he loved me so.

I'm glad my blessed Saviour Was once a child like me ;

To show how pure and holy His little ones should be;

And if I try to follow His footsteps here below, 396

I

YOÜTH.

He never will forsake me,

Because he loves me so, 3 To sing his love and mercy.

My sweetest songs I'll raise ; And though I cannot see Him,

I know He hears my praise. For He has kindly promised,

That I shall surely go To sing among His angels,

Because he loves me so.

334 What the Bible teils us. Li. M.

THIS is a precious book indeed ; Happy the child that loves to read ; 'T is God's own word vvhich he hath given To show our souls the way to heaven !

2 It teils us how the world was made ; And how good men the Lord obeyed ; And his commands are in it too,

To teach us what we ought to do.

3 It bids us all from sin to fly, Because our souls can never die ;

It points to heaven where angels dwell, And wams us to escape from hell.

4 But what is more than all beside, The Bible teils us Jesus died ; This is its first, its chief intent, To lead poor sinners to repent.

5 Let us be thankful that we may Read this good Bible every day ;

'T is God's own word, which he has giv'n To show our souls the way to heav'n.

35 Sincerityinprayer. C. M.

WHEN daily I kneel down to pray, As I am taught to do, God does not care for what I say, Unless I feel it too. 397

G'

YOUTH.

2 Yet foolish thoughts my heart beguile: And when I pray or sing,

I'm often thinking all the while About some other thing.

3 0 let me never, never dare To act a trifler's part,

Or think that God will hear a pray'r That comes not from the heart.

4 But if I make his ways my choice, As holy children do,

Then, while I seek him with my voice, My heart will love him too.

636 Rewards of early piety. öS,- 7s & -i.

OD has said, "Forever blessed Those who seek me in their youth ; They shall find the path of wisdom, And the narrow way of truth ;"

Guide us, Saviour, In the narrow way of truth.

2 Be our strength, for we are weakness;

Be our wisdom and our guide; May we walk in love and meekness, Nearer to our Saviour's side :

Naught can härm us, While we thus in thee abide.

3 Thus, when evening shades shall gather,

We may turn our tearless eye To the dwelling of our Father, To our horae beyond the sky—

Gently passing To the happy land on high.

637 Liüle things. P. M. 6s & 5i*.

LITTLE dropsof water, Little grains of sand, Make the mighty ocean, And the beauteous land. 398

III

YOUTH.

2 And the little moments,

Huinble though they be, Make the mighty ages Of eternity.

3 So, our little errors

Lead the soul away From the paths of virtue, Oft in sin to stray.

4 Little deeds of kindness,

Little words of love, Make our earth an Eden, Like the heav'n above.

5 Little seeds of mercy,

Sown by youthful hands, Grow to bless the nations, Far in heathen lands.

3 The good child's song. 7s & ÖS,

IWANT to be an angel And with the angels stand, A crown upon my forehead,

A harp within my hand ; There, right before my Saviour,

So glorious and so bright, I'd wake the sweetest music, And praise him day and night.

2 I never would be weary,

Nor ever shed a tear, Nor ever know a sorrow,

Nor ever feel a fear : But, blessed, pure and holy,

I'd dwell in Jesus' sight, And with ten thousand thousands

Praise him both day and night.

3 I know I'm weak and sinful, - But Jesus well forgive ; For many little children

Have gone to heav'n tolive. 399

THE GOSPEL CALL.

Dear Saviour, when I languish,

And iay me down to die, 0, send a shining angel,

And bear me to the sky!

4 0, there I'll be an angel

And with the angels stand, A crown upon my forehead,

A harp within my hand ; And there, before my Saviour,

So glorious and so bright, I'll join the heavenly music,

And praise him day and night.

THE GOSPEL CALL. 639 The Gospel jubilee. H. M. 6s & 8.'

BLOW ye the trumpet! blow The gladly-solemn sound ! Let all the nations know,

To earth's remotest bound ; The year of jubilee is come, — Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home.

2 Exalt the Lamb of God,

The sin-atoning Lamb : Redemption in his blood

Through all the world proclaim: The year of jubilee is come, — Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home.

3 Servants of sin and hell,

Your liberty receive, And safe in Jesus dwell;

And blest in Jesus live: The year of jubilee is come, — Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home.

4 The gospel trumpet hear,

The news of pard'ning grace; Ye happy souls draw near, Behold the Saviour's face: 400

THE GOSPEL CALL.

The year of jubilee is come, —

Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home. 5 Jesus, our great High Priest, Has füll atonement made;

Ye weary spirits, rest,

Ye mournful souls, be glad: The year of jubilee is come, — Return, ye ransom'd sinners, home.

10 The GospeVs call. 8s, 7s & 4

SINNERS, hear, for God hath spoken ; 'T is the God that reigns on high; He, whose law the world has broken, Sends you tidings of great joy:

Hear his message, Hear it, sinners, lest ye die.

2 Hear the gospel, sinners, hear it,

Joyful news from heaven it brings; Here 's a fountain, 0, draw near it! Open'd by the King of kings:

Living water, Thence in streams eternal Springs.

3 Sinner, hear — why will youperish?

Death to life, 0! why prefer? Why your vain delusions cherish ? Why from truth persist to err?

Wisdom calls you : Happy they who learn of her.

11 Free VAU. L. M.

KNOW, sinners, every one is free To choose his eourse, and what he '11 For this eternal truth is giv'n: [be;

That God will force no man to heav'n. 2 He '11 draw, persuade, direct aright, Bless us with wisdom, love and light: In nameless ways be good and kind; But never force the human mind. (26) 401

THE GOSPEL CALL.

3 Freedom and reason make us men ; Take these away, what are we then? Mere animals, and just as well,

E'en brutes might think of heav'n or hol

4 0, then, no more your pow'rs abuse, But ways of truth and goodness choose! Our God is pleas'd when we improve His grace, and seek the world above.

5 But if you take the downward road, And make in hell your last abode; Our God is clear, and you shall know You plung'd yourselves in endless woe !

0 42 Thß sinner warned. 7 1

HASTE, 0 sinner, to be wise ; Stay not for the morrow's sun ; Wisdom wams thee, from the skies, All the paths of death to shun.

2 Haste, and mercy now implore ;

Stay not for the morrow's sun ; Thy probation may be o'er, Ere this evening's work is done.

3 Haste, 0 sinner, now return ;

Stay not for the morrow's sun ; Lest thy lamp should cease to burn, Ere salvation's work is done.

4 Haste, while yet thou canst be blest;

Stay not for the morrow's sun : Death may thy poor soul arrest, Ere the morrow is begun.

643 The sinner exhorted. .Li. JVI

SINNER, oh, why so thoughtless grown ? I Why in such dreadful haste to die9 Daring to leap to worlds unknown ; Heedless against thy God to fly.

40'2

_

THE GOSPEL CALL.

Wilt thou despise eternal fate, Urged on by sin's delusive dreams ;

Madly attempt the infernal gate And force thy passage to the flames?

3 Stay, sinner! on the gospel plains; Behold the Son of God unfold The glories of Ins dying pains, Forever telling,yet untold!

44 2%e conlrite sinner. C. M.

OTHOU! whose tender rnercy hears Contrition's humble sigh ; Whose hand, indulgent, wipes the tears Froni sorrow's weeping eye ; —

2 See, low before thy throne of grace,

A wretched wanderer mourn; Hast thou not bid me seek thy face? Hast thou not said — " Return ?"

3 And shall my guilty fears prevail

To drive me from thy feet ? Thy word of promise cannot fail, My tovver of safe retreat.

4 Oh ! shine on this benighted heart,

With beams of mercy shine ; And let thy healing voice impart A taste of joys divine.

AK "Come." Q TU"

*ü Rev. 22: 17. °* JfLm

THE Spirit, in our hearts, Is whisp'ring " Sinner, come ;" The Bride, the church of Christ, proclaims To all his children, " Come !"

2 Let him that heareth, say, To all about him, " Come !" Let him that thirsts for righteousness, To Christ, the fountain, come. 403

THE GOSPEL CALL,

3 Yes, whosoever will,

0 let him freely come, And freely drink the stream of life ;— 'T is Jesus bids him come.

4 Lo ! Jesus, who invites,

Declares, *' I quickly come :" Lord, even so — I wait tby hour ; Jesus, my Saviour, come !

RAR. And yet there is room. T , \i

' Luke 14: 22. 1Jm **

YE weary, heavy laden, come ! With Jesus Christ there still is room The Lord is waiting to receive, If you will now on him believe.

2 The way to heaven is free for all — For Jew and Gentile, great and small : Make up your minds. give God your heart With every sin and idol part.

3 The way to heaven is straight and piain ; Repent, believe, be born again : The Saviour gently says to thee, "Take up thy cross and follow me."

4 0 could I hear some sinner cry, "I'll seek the Lord whilst he is nigh; I'll go to Jesus while I may Secure the bliss of endless day."

647 Disconsolate invited. llScC 10t

CIOME, ye disconsolate, where'er ye languisb, ' Come, atthe mercy-seat fervently kneel :f}rui>l Here bring your woundedhearts.here teil yourai Eartb has no sorrow tbat heav'n. cannot heal.

2 Joy of the desolate, light of the straying. Hope of tlie penitent, fadeless and pure,— Here speaks the Com forter, in mercy saying, Earth has no sorrow that heav'n cannot eure

3 Here see the bread of life : see waters flowing Forth from the throne of God, boundless in love r Come to the feast prepar'd ; come, ever knowin|J Earth has no sorrow but heav'n can remove.

404

THE GOSPEL CALL.

>L8 Rest for the weary penüenL Lt. M.

COME, weary soul, with sin distress'd, Come, and accept the promised rest; The Saviour's graeious call obey, And cast your gloomy fears away. Here mercy's bonndless ocean flows, To cleanse your guilt and heal your woes; Pardon and life, and endless peace, — How rieh the gift, how free the grace! Lord! we accept, with thankful heart, The hope thy graeious words impart; We come with trembling, — yet rejoiee, And bless the kind inviting voiee. Dear Saviour! let thy pow'rful love Confirm our faith, — our fears remove ; 0, svveetly reign in every breast, And guide us to eternal rest.

49 Dclaynol. 11s.

TVELAY not, delay not, O sinner, draw near ! 1/ The waters of life are now flowing for thee ;

50 price is deraanded, the Saviour is here, Redemption is purchas'd, salvation is free. Delay not, clelay not; why longer abuse The iove and compassionof Jesus thy God? A fountain is opened, how canst thod refuse

To wash and be cleans'd in bis pardoning blood?

Delay not, delay not, O sinner, to eonie,

For merey still lingers, and calls thee to-day ;

Her voiee is not heard in the vale of the toinb ;

Her message, unheeded, will soon pass away.

Oelay not, delay not — the Spirit of grace,

i,ong grieved and resisted, may take its sad fliglit,

&.h<\ leave thee in darkness to fmish thy race—

To sink in the gloom of eternity's night.

30 The wanderer recalled. ±j. M.

"3KTURN, 0 wanderer, return, Xv ' And seek an injured Father's face; Those warm desires that in thee burn Were kindled by reclaiming grace. 405

THE GOSPEL CALL.

2 Return, 0 wanderer, return,

And seek a Father's melting heart; His pitying eyes thy grief discern, His hand shall heal thine in ward smart

3 Return, O wanderer, return,

Thy Saviour bids thy spirit live; Go to his bleeding feet, and learn How freely Jesus can forgive.

4 Return, O wanderer, return,

And wipe away the falling tear ; 'T is God who says, " So longer mourn," 'T is mercy's voice invites thee near.

651 Drooping souls encouraged. 7s & OS

DROOPING souls, no longer grieve, Heaven is propitious: — If you do in Christ believe,

You will find him precious. Jesus now is passing by,

And he calls you to him : He has died for you and me, — 0 ! then come and view him.

2 From his hands, his feet, his side,

Flows the healing lotion : See the purple swelling tide,

Boundless as the ocean. See the living waters move,

For the sick and dying ; Now resolve to gain his love,

Or to perish trying.

3 Gospel grace is always free,

Drooping souls to gladden ! Hence he savs, " Come unto me,

Weary, heavy laden." Thougli your sins like mountains rise,

Rise and reach to heaven, Yet, if you on him believe,

All shall be forgiven. 406

;

THE GOSPEL CALL.

I Now, methinks, I hear one say,

I will go and prove him; If he takes my sins away,

Surely I will love him. Come, my Saviour, come and smile,

Smiling moves my bürden; I am guilty, poor and vile,

Yet thou canst me pardon. I Streams of mercy, how they flow !

Surely now I feel it : Half has never yet been told —

0, could I reveal it ! Jesus' blood has heal'd my wound,

0, the wondrous story ! I was lost, but now I'm found,

Glory, glory, glory ! If no greater joys were known

In the starry region, I would try to travel on,

In this pure religion. Heaven's here, and heaven's there,

Glory here and yonder! Brightest angels join with me,

To adore and wonder.

Behold, I stand at the door and knock. T , TU"

Kev. 3: 20. -u* m"

QAY, sinner, hath a voice within

O Oft Whisper'd to thy secret soul—

Urged thee to leave the ways of sin

And yield thy heart to God's control ?

2 Sinner, it was a heavenly Voice ;

It was the Spirit's gracious call ;

It bade thee make the better choice,

And haste to seek, in Christ, thine all.

' 3 Spurn not the call to life and light ;

\Regard in time this warning kind ;

That call thou mayest not always slight,

And yet the gate of mercy find.

407

THE GOSPEL CALL.

4 God's Spirit will not always strive

With harden'd, self-destroying man; Ye, who persist his love to grieve, May never hear his voice again.

5 Sinner, perhaps this very day

Thy last accepted time may be ; 0, should'st thou grieve him now away, Then hope may never beam on thee.

c & Q How shall we escape t >7a

V^ö Heb. 2:3. <H

WHEN thy mortal life is fled, [spread When the death-shades o'er the< When is finished thy career, Sinner, where wilt thou appear?

2 When the world has passed away, When draws near the judgment-day, When the awful trump shall sound, Say, 0, where wilt thou be found?

3 When the Judge descends in light, Clothed in majesty and might, When the wi'cked quail with fear, Where, 0, where wilt thou appear?

4 What shall soothe thy bursting heart, When the saints and thou must part ? When the good with joy are crowned, Sinner, where wilt thou be found?

5 While the Holy Ghost is nigh, Quickly to the Saviour fly ; Then shall peace th)T spirit cheer ; Then with Christ shalt thou appear.

654 Be reconcüed to Ood. Lt. M

WHY wilt thou so long delay, And spurn the mercy of the Lord? Sinner, while it is called to-day, Obey the reconciling word. 408

0

THE GOSPEL CALL.

Alas ! thy day of grief draws nigh,

When, haply, on a dying bed, Thou mayest for peace and pardon cry,

When the last ray of hope is fled.

When through the clouds of wrath and gloom Shall shine the awful judgment throne,

0, wilt thou burst the silent tomb To be eternally ündone?

0, weary Wanderer far from bliss, Wretched, and burdened, and forlorn ;

Return, and Christ shall give you peace,— His light shall be your endless morn.

x £ To-day, if ve hear his voice. harden not T "\f ■JtJ yourhearls — Heb. 3: 7, 8. m' <iVX'

ODO not let the word depart, And close thine eyes against the light. Poor sinner, harden not thy heart ; Thou would'st be saved — why not to-night ?

To-morrow's sun may never rise To bless thy long-deluded sight : —

This is the time ; öh, then, be wise ! Thou would'st be saved — why not to-night?

Our God in pity lingers still, And wilt thou thus his love requite?

Renounce at once thy stubborn will; Thou would'st be saved — why not to-night?

The world has nothing left to give;

It has no new, no pure delight. Oh, try the life which Christians live !

Thou would'st be saved — why not to-night?

Our blessed Lord refuses none Wtio would to him their souls unite.

Beljeve on him, the work is done ; Thou would'st be saved — whv not to-night? 409

THE GOSPEL CALL.

656 r dorne novo. C. M.

SAY not, " I will yet delay

0

To seek God's offer'd grace ;" When Jesus, with a voice of love, Says now, " Seek thou my face."

2 Say not, " To-morrow I will turn :"

To thee it raay not come ; For e'en this night thy soul may hear Its everlasting doom.

3 Say not, " When sickness lays me low,

I will begin to pray ;" For swift disease, or sudden death, May call thy soul away.

4 But say, with earnestness and faith,

" Jesus, I come to thee ; Now, from this moment, by thy grace, Help nie from sin to nee.

5 " Now, for thy tender mercy's sake,

Forgive my past delay, And in thine own redeeming blood Wash all my sins away.

6 "Now, by thy Holy Spirit's power,

Renew this heärt of mine ; And may the life which thou hast spared Be henceforth wholly thine."

657 P. M. 6s & 4s.

CHILD of sin and sorrow, fiH'd with dismay, Wait not for to-morrow ; yield thee to-day. Heaven bids thee come, while yet there's roöm; Child of sin and sorrow, hear and obey.

2 Child of sin and sorrow, why wilt thou die? Come, while thou canst borrow help from on high : Grieve not that love, which from above —

Child of sin and sorrow — would bring thee nigli.

3 Child of sin and sorrow, where wilt thou flee Through that long to-morrow, eternity ? Exiled from home. darkly to roam- Child of sin and sorrow. where wilt thou flee?

410

THE GOSPEL CALL.

4 Child of sin and sorrow, lift tip thine eye ! Heirship thou canst borrow in worlds on high! In that high hoine, graven thy name : Child of sin and sorrow, swift homeward fly !

IJXO Surely, he hath hörne all our griefs. ^s

WEEPING soul,no longer mourn, Jesus all thy griefs hath borne ; View hint bleeding on the tree, Pouring out his life for thee; There thy every sin He bore, Weeping soul, lament no more.

All thy crimes on him were laid, See, upon his blameless head Wrath its utmost vengeance pours, Due to my offence and yours ; Weary sinner, keep thine eyes On th.' atoning sacrifice.

3 Cast thy guilty soul on him, Find him mighty to redeem; At his feet thy bürden lay, Gast thy doubts and fearsaway; Now by faith the Son embrace, Plead his promise, trust his grace.

C K Q An appeal to the careless. T . "M"

[i ■üvy Isa. 32: 10. XJ' iyx<

TTTHY will ye lavish out your years,

VV Amidst a thousand trifling cares,

While, in the various ränge of thought,

The one thing needful is forgot?

Why will ye chase the fleeting wind, And famish an immortal mind ; While angels with regret look down, To see you spurn a heav'nly crown ?

Th' eternal God calls from above, And Jesus pleads his dying love, Awaken'd conscience gives you pain, And shall they join their pleas in vain? 411

i,

THE GOSPEL CALL.

4 Not so your dying eyes shall view Those objects which ye now pursue; Not so shall heav'n and hell appear, When the decisive hour is near.

5 Almighty God ! thine aid impart, To fix conviction 011 the heart;

Thy pow'r can clear the darkest eycs, And make the haughtiest scorner wi.se.

G-'

660 Goto Jesus. 8s & 7s.

"AÖ to Jesus with thy sorrows,

He thy burdened soul will ease; He will give thy troubled conscience A sweet sense of pardoning peace.

2 Go to Jesus with thy trials, Teil him all thy cares and woes;

He has promised, if we ask him, He will give us sweet repose.

3 Go to Jesus when the tempter Seeks to Iure thee from the right;

When the wicked one assails thee, Ever keep the cross in sight.

4 Go to Jesus when thy burdens Are too hard for thee to bear ;

Teil him all thy cares and sorrows, He will lend a listening ear.

5 Go to Jesus when death's shadows Quickly gather round thy way;

Ask of hiai to guide thy footsteps To the realms of endless day.

6 Then, in that celestial city, Thou shalt find a lasting rest

From earth's turmoil, cares, and sorrows, With the saints forever blest.

||

THK G0SPJ2L CA IL.

00 1 " " Matt. 11 : 30. -"' 1XL'

COME, take my yoke, the Saviour said, To follow me be not afraid; For I in heart am lowly, meek, And offer you the rest you seek.

2 The yoke of pleasure may allure, And promise bliss that will endure; But vvhen it has thy youth despoil'd, 'T will cast thee off as garment soil'd.

3 Take not on thee the yoke of wealth ; 'T will eat thy soul, destroy thy health; And make thee feel how eheap the cost, If worlds could buy the peace it lost.

Ambition, too, its yoke displays, And hangs out its perennial bays : Be not, poor soul, by it raisled ; I offer thee a erown instead.

5 Then take my yoke — 't is soft and light, ' T will ne'er disturb thy rest at night ; But guide thee to that world above, Where no restraint is known but love.

)62 The gospel invitation. 8s & 7s.

HARK! the jubilee is sounding, 0, the joyful nev\^s has come ! Free salvation is proclaiming,

In and through God's own dear Son. Now we have an invitation,

To the meek and lowly Lamb ; Glory, honor, and salvation, Christ, the Lord, has come to reign.

.2 Come, dear friends, and don't neglect it, Come to Jesus in your prime ; Great salvation, do n't reject it, 0 receive it, novv's your time ; 413

REl'EXTANCE.

Now the Saviour is beginning

To revive his work again ; Glory, honor, and salvation,

Christ the Lord has come to reign.

3 Come, dear children, praise your Jesus,

Praise him, praise him evermore : May his boundless love constrain us,

His great mercy to adore ; 0 then let us join together,

Crowns of glory to obtain ; Glory, honor, and salvation,

Christ the Lord has come to reign.

REPENTANCE.

663 ExhortaLion to repentance. \j. M,

~Q EPENT, the voice celestial cries, XL Nor longer dare delay; The wretch that scorns the mandate dies And meets a fiery day.

2 No more the sov'reign eye of God

O'erlooks the crimes of men ; His heralds are despatch'd abroad, To warn the world of sin.

3 Together in his presence bow,

And all your guilt confess ; Accept the offer'd Saviour now, Nor trifie with his grace.

4 Soon will the awful trumpet sound,

And call you to his bar: For mercy knows th' appointed bound, And turns to vengeance there.

*Ov

5 Amazing love, that yet will call, And yet prolong our days ! Our hearts, subdued by goodness, fall, And weep, and love, and praise.

414

EEPENTANCE.

664 Prepare to meet thy God. o. M.

PEEPARE me, gracious God, To stand before thy face; Thy Spirit must the work perform, For it is all of grace.

2 In Christ's obedience clothe,

And wash me in his blood: So shall I lift my head with joy, Among the sons of God.

3 Do thou my sins subdue,

Thy sov'reign love make known, The Spirit of my mind renew, And save me in thy Son.

4 Let me attest thy pow'r,

Let me thy goodness prove, Till my füll soul can hold no more Of everlasting love.

665 Wrestling with Christ. P. M. 8-

COME, O thou Traveler unknown, Whom still I hold, but cannot see ; My Company before is gone,

And I am left alone with thee: With thee all night I mean to stay, And wrestle tili the break of day. I need not teil thee who I am;

My sin and misery declare ; Thyself hast call'd me by my name;

Look on thy hands and read it there ; But who, I ask thee, who art thou? Teil me thy name, and teil me now. In vain thou strugglest to get free ;

I never will unloose my hold; Art thou the Man that died for me ?

The secret of thy love unfold ; Wrestling, I will not let thee go, Till I thy name, thy nature know. 415

REPENTANCE.

4 Wiltthou not yet to me reveal

Thy new, unutterable narae? Teil me, I still beseech thee, teil:

To know it now, resolv'd I am: "Wrestling, I will not let thee go, Till I thy mime, thy nature know.

5 What tho' ray shrinking flesh complain?

And murmur to contend so long; I rise superior to my pain ;

When I am weak, then I am strong! And when my all of strength shall fail, I shall with the God-Man prevail.

Q$Q An aged sinner awakened. C M.

OWHAT a wretched sinner, Lord ! I now begin to see, The danger of the ways Fve trod, But know not where to flee.

2 Long have I turn'd my back on thee,

And slighted all thy grace ; Yet pity, Lord, 0 pity me, And let me see thy face.

3 0, should I now yield iip my breath,

I must go down to dwell In chains of everlasting death, With sinners cast to hell.

4 Lord, change my heart, or-I am gone ;

O'give me life divine! Though I am old, may I be born A heav'nly child of thine.

()6T Longing for an interest in Christ. <S,

aRACIOUS Lord, incline thine ear. My reqnests vouchsafe to hear ; Sore distress'd with guilt am I; Give me Christ, or eise I die.

416

REPENTANCE.

2 Wealth and honor I disdain, Earthly comforts all are vain: These can never satisfy ; Give ine Christ, or eise I die.

3 Lord, deny me what thou wilt. Only take away my guilt; Mourning, at thy feet I lie; Give me Christ, or eise I die.

4 All unholy and unclean, I am nothing eise but sin ; On thy mercy I rely; Give me Christ, or eise I die.

5 Thou dost freely save the lost : In thy grace alone I trust : With my earnest suit comply; Give me Christ, or eise I die.

6 0, my God, what shall I say ? Ta\e, 0 take my sins away : Jesus' blood to me apply; Give me Christ, or eise I die.

jjßQ Abrokenheart. GocVs sacrifice. T, TVf

003 Psalm 51: 17. ij' iVL

ABROKEN heart, my God, my King, Is all the sacrifice I bring; The God of grace will ne'er despise A broken heart for sacrifice.

2 My soul is humbled in the dust, And owns thy dreadful sentence just; Look down, 0 Lord, with pitying eye, And save the soul condemn'd to die.

Then will I teach the world thy ways; Sinners shall learn thy sov'reign grace; I'll lead them to my Saviour's blood, And they shall praise a pard'ning God. (27) 417

REPENTANCE.

4 O, may thy love inspire my tongue ; Salvation shall be all my song; And all my pow'rs shall join to bless The Lord, my strength and right'ousness

669 S. M

&OD's holy law transgress'd, Speaks nothing but despair ; Convinced of gnilt, with grief oppress'd, We find no comfort there.

2 Not all our groans and tears,

Nor works which we have done, Nor vows, nor promises, nor prayers, Can e'er for sin atone.

3 Relief alone is found

In Jesus' precious blood : ' T is this that heals the mortal wound, And reconciles to God.

4 This is salvation's source ;

And all our hopes arise From Hirn who, hanging on the cross, A spotless victim dies.

670 The convicled sinner. Li. M

WITH aching heart and weeping eye>. My guilty soul for mercy cries : What shall I do, or whither flee, T' eseape that vengeance due to nie ?

2 Till now I saw no danger nigh, I lived at ease, nor fear'd to die ; TVrapt up in self-deceit and pride,

" I shall have peace at last," I cried.

3 But when, great God ! thy light divine Had shone on this dark soul of mine, Then I beheld, with trembling awe, The terrors of thv holy law.

418

REPENTANCE.

4 How dreadful now my guilt appears,

In childhood, youth and growing years ; Before thy pure discerning eye, Lord, what a filthy wretch am I !

5 Should vengeance still my soul pursue,» Death and destruction are my due: Yet mercy can my guilt forgive,

And bid a dying sinner live.

6 Does not thy sacred word proclaim Salvation free in Jesus' natne?

To him I look and anxious cry,

"O, save a wretch condemn'd to die!"

wrr i Eneouragemenb to prayer. 7g

COME, my soul, thy suit prepare; Jesus loves to answer prayer; He himself has bid thee pray, Therefore will not say thee nay.

2 With my bürden I begin, Lord, remove this load of sin ; Let thy blood, for sinners spilt, Set my conscience free from guilt.

3 Lord, I come to thee for rest, Take possession of my breast ;

There thy blood-bought right maintain, And without a rival reign.

4 While I am a pilgrim here, Let thy love my spirit cheer;

As my guide, my guard, my friend, Lead me to my journey's end.

5 Show me what I have to do, -Every hour my strength renew;

Let me live a life of faith, Let me die thy people's death.

419

REPENTANCE.

£HCt Mary halh chosen the good part. \f

°« ^ Luke 10: 42. ±J' 1U*

THE one thing needful, that good part Which Mary chose with all her heart, I would pursue with heart and raind, .. And seek nnwearied tili I find.

2 Bat oh! I'ra blind and ignorant, The Spiritof the Lord I want, To guide me in the narrow road, That leads to happiness and God.

3 0 Lord my God, to thee I pray, Teach me to know and find the way, How I may have my sins forgiv'n, And safe and surely get to heav'n.

4 My mind enlighten with thy light, That I may imderstand aright The glorious gospel tnystery,

Which shows the way to heav'n and thee.

5 Hidden in Christ the treasure lies, That goodly peari of so great price: No other way but Christ there is To endless happiness and bliss.

6 0 Jesus Christ, my Lord and God ! Who hast redeem'd me by thy blood ; Unite my heart so fast to thee, That we may never parted be.

ß-7Q O that I knewwhere Imlght find Hirn, f] \f

Job 23: 3,4. yjm ult

THAT I knew the secret place,

Where I might find my God !

I'd spread my wants before bis face,

And pour my woes abroad.

2 Td teil hira how my sins arise, .What sorrows I sastain; How grace decays, and comfort dies, And leaves my heart in pain. 420

0

EEFENTANCE.

3 I'd say, how flesh and sense rebel, What inward foes combine

With this vain world and pow'rs of hell, To vex this heart of mine.

4 He knows what arguments I'd take, To wrestle with ray God;

I'd plead for Ins own mercy's sake, And for my iSaviour's blood.

My God will pity my complaints, And heal my broken bones:

He takes the meaning of his saints, The language of their groans.

Arise, my soul, from deep distress,

And banish every fear; He calls thee to his throne of grace,

To spread thy sorrows there!

674 Theprodiga^ ^ 0> jfc

BEHOLD the wretch, whose lust and Have wasted his estate ; [wine

He begs a share among the swine To taste the husks they eat.

•' I die with hunger, here," he cries,

I starve in foreign lands ,

My Father's house hath large supplies, And bounteous are his hands.

" I'll go and with a mournful tongue,

Fall down before his face ; Father, I've done thy justice wrong,

Nor can deserve thy grace."

He said, and hasten'd to his home, - To seek his Father's love ; The Father saw the rebel come, And all his bowels move. 42 L

EEPENTANCE.

5 He ran and feil upon his neck,

Erabraced and kissed hisson; The rebel's heart with sorrow brake For follies he had done.

6 "A day of feasting I ordain,

Let mirth and joy abotmd . My son was dead, and lives again, Was lost, and now is found."

(IHK Look again. T. M

0/ J Jonah2: 4. 1Jm m

SEE a poor sinner, dearest Lord, Whose soul, encourag'd by thy word, At. mercy's footstool would remain, And there would look, and look again.

2 How oft, deceiv'd by seifand pride, Has my poor heart been turn'd aside ! And Jonah-like has fied from thee, Till thou hast look'd again on me.

3 Ah! bring a wretched wand'rer home! And to thy footstool let nie come ; And teil thee all my grief and pain, And wait, and look, and look again.

4 Take courage then, my trembling soul, One look from Christ will make thee whole; Trust thou in him, 't is not in vain ;

But wait, and look, and look again.

5 Do Satan's darts thy soul molest? Does dar'k desertion fill thy breast? Art thou almost with sorrow slain? Yet wait, and look, and look again.

6 Do fears and doubts thy soul annoy, And thund'ring tempests drown thy joy ? And canst thou not one smile obtain? Yet wait, and look, and look again.

7 Look to the Lord, his word, his throne; Look to his grace, and not your own ;

422

JUSTIFICATION.

There wait, and look, and look again, You shall not wait and look in vain.

8 Ere long that liappy day will come, When I shall reach my blissful houie; And when to glory I attain, O then I'll look, and look again.

JUSTIFICATION.

0/6 Justiflcation and sanclification. -Li. JY1

B LESSED is the man, forever bless'd, Whose gnilt is pardon'd by his God, Whose sins with sorrow are confess'd And cover'd with his Saviour's blood.

2 Biest is the man to whom the Lord

Impntes not hisiniquities; He pleads no merit of reward, And not on works, but grace relies.

3 From gnile his heart and lips are free;

His humble joy, his holy fear With deep repentance will agree, And join to prove his faith sincere.

How glorious is that righteousness That hides and cancels all his sins !

Whilea bright evidence of grace Thro' his whole life appears and shines.

677 Joy of a remarkäble conversion. 0. M.

WHEN God reveal'd his gracions name, And changed my monrnful State, My rapture seem'd a pleasing dream, The grace appear'd so great.

12 The world beheld the glorious change, And did thv hand confess ; My tongue broke out in unknown strains, • And sung surprising grace.

423

JUSTIFICATION.

3 "Great is the-work," my neighbors cried,

And owned thy power divine; "Great is the work," my heart replied, " And be the glory thine."

4 The Lord can clear the darkest skies,

Can give us day for night ; Make drops of sacred sorrow rise To rivers of delight.

5 Let those that sow in sadness, wait

Till the fair harvest corae; The}'' shall confess their sheaves are great, And shout the blessings horae.

(?7ü By grace are ye saved. f] AT

ü ' ° Eph. 2:8. v« m!

THEgospel comes vvith welcome. news To sinners lost like me: Their varions schemes let others choose, Saviour, I come to thee !

2 Of sinners sure I am the chief,

Bat grace is rieh and free : This lovely truth affords relief To sinners, even to me.

3 Of merit now let others speak,

But merit I have none ; I'm justified for Jesus' sake, I'm saved by grace alone.

4 'Twas grace my stubborn heart first won,

! T is grace that holds me fast : Grace will completethe work begnn, And save me at the last.

679 Fraise for conversion. öS & 7.S.

HAIL, my ever-blessed Jesus ! Only thee I wish to sing ; To my soul thy nameis precions. Thou my Prophet, Priest and King. 424

JUSTIFICATION.

O, what mercy flows from heaven !

O, what joy and happiness! Love I much ? — I'm much forgiven,

I'm a miracle of grace.

Once with Adam's race in ruin,

TJnconcerned in sin I lay ; Swift destruction still pursuing,

Till my Saviour passed that way. Witness, all ye hosts of heaven,

My Redeemer's tenderness ; Love I much ? — I'm much forgiven,

I'm a miracle of grace.

3 Shout, ye bright angehe choir,

Praise the Lamb enthroned above ; Whilst astonished I admire

God's free grace and boundless love. That blest moment I reeeived him,

Fill'd my soul with joy and peace ; Love I much ? — I'm much forgiven,

I'm a miracle of grace.

680 Born not ofbloodbutof God. L. M.

ASSIST my soul, my heavenly King, Thine everlasting love to sing: And joyful spread thy praise abroad, As one, through grace, that's born of God.

2 No, it was not the will of man, My soul's new heav'nly birth began ; Nor will, nor pow'r of flesh and blood, That turn'd my heart from sin to God.

3 Herein let seif be all abas'd. And heavenly love alone confess'd ; Thisbe my song through all the road, That born I am, and born of God.

4 0, may this love my soul constrain, To make returns of love again,

425

JUSTIFIL'ATION.

That I, while earth is my abode, May live like one that's born of God 5 And vvhen th' appointed hour shall come, And thou wilt call me to niy home ; Joyful I'll passthe chilling flood, And sing, and say, I'm born of God.

681 Need of regeneralion. C. P. M. 8s & 6s.

AWAKED by Sinai's awful sound, My soul in guilt and thrall I found, Exposed to endless woe ; Eternal truth did loud proclaim, The sinner must be born again, Or eise to ruin go.

2 Arnazedl stood, butcould not teil Whieh way to shun the gates of hell ;

For death and hell drew near. I strove, indeed, but strove in vain — The sinner must be born again,

Still sounded in my ear.

3 The saints I heard with raptnre teil How Jesus conquer'd death and hell,

And broke the fowler's snare ; Yet when I found this truth remain, — ■ The sinner must be born again, —

I sunk in deep despair.

4 But while I thus in anguish lay, Jesus of Naz'reth pass'd that way, —

I feit his pity move : The sinner, by his justice slain, Now by his grace is born again,

And sings re.deeming love.

682 Conversionaffordsjoy. L. M.

WHENE'ER a sinner turns to God, With contrite heart and flowingeyes, The happy news makes angels smile, And teil their joys above the skies.

426

!

JUSTIFICATION.

Well may the church below rejoice,

And echo back the heav'nly sound: This soul was dead, but now's alive:

This sheep was lost, but now is found. Glory to God on high be giv'n,

For this unbounded love to men; Let saints below and saints above

In concert shout the loud amen !

683 Pearl of great price. 7S, OS & 03.

THE pearl that worldlings covet, Is not the pearl for me; Its beauty fades as quick ly

As sunshine on the sea: But there's a pearl, sought by the wise, It's called the pearl of greatest price,

Though few its value see—

O, that 's the pearl for me ! 2 The crown that decks the monarch,

Is not the crown for me; It dazzles but a moment,

Its brightness soon will fiee: But there 's a crown prepared above, For all who walk in humble love ;

Forever bright 't will be —

0, that 's the crown for me! The road that many travel,

Is not the road for me ; It leads to death and sorrow,

And endless misery : But there 's a road that leads to God, It 's mark'd byChrist's most precious blood;

The passage here is free —

0, that 's the road for me ! The hope that sinners cherish, - Is not the hope for me : Most surely will they perish,

Unless from sin set free ; 427

JUSTIFICATION.

But there 's a hope fixed in the Lord, It leads the soul to keep his word,

And sinful pleasures flee —

0, that 's the hope for me.

The convert setting out for glory. 7s&6s.

WHEN I set out for glory, I left the world behind ; Determin'd for a city That 's out of sight to find.

2 I left ray worldly honors ;

I left my worldly fame ; I left my young companions, And vvith them my good name.

3 Some said I'd better tarry,

They thought I was too young, For to prepare for dying, But that was all my song.

4 Come, all my loving brethren,

And listen to my ory ; All you that are backsliders, Must either beg or die.

5 The Lord he loves the beggar,

W'ho truly begs indeed ; He always will relieve Mm, Whene'er he Stands in need.

r

()35 Subdued by the Gross. 0. M.

"N evil long I took delight, Unawed by shame or fear, Till a new object Struck my sight, And stopp'd my wild career.

2 I saw One hanging on a tree, In agonies and blood; He fix'd his languid eyes on me, As near his cross I stood. 428

JUSTIFICATION.

3 0! never tili my latest breath,

Shall I forget that look ! Itseera'd to charge me with his death, Though not a word he spoke.

4 My conscience feit and own'dthe guilt,

It plunged me in despair; I saw my eins his blood had spilt, And help'd to nail him there.

5 A second look he gave, which said

"I freely all forgive ;.

tThis blood is for thy ransom paid: I die that thou may'st live."

C With pleasing grief and mournfal joy, My spirit now is fill'd; That I should such a life destrov, Yet live by him I kill'd.

)86 -B* We and death Ibelong to Christ. L. JV1.

LET though tless thousands choose the road That leads the soul away from God : 'his happiness, dear Lord, be mine, .-•> live and die entirely thine.

;! On Christ, by faith, my soul would live, From him my life, my all receive : To him devote my fleeting hours; Serve him alone with all my pow'rs.

;> Christ is my everlasting all, To him I look, on him I call ; He every want will well supply, In time, and through eternity.

Soon will the Lord, my life, appear; Soon shall I end my trials here; Leave sin and sorrow, death and pain : Tö live is Christ — to die is gain.

429

JUSTIFICAT10K.

687 Theyoung convert. P.* M. 7s & Os.

WHEN souls are first converted, They mount on wings above ; The world thinks they 're distracted,

Because they 're filled with love. They fly from ev'ry evil,

They trust in God alone ; They long to get to heaven, Their most desired hörne.

2 The world, the flesh, and Satan,

Beset them on eaeh hand ; Bestrew their path with evil,

To bar them from that land. But Jesus still invites them,

Saying : " Follow, follow me ; And I will fight your battles,

And gain your liberty."

3 " 0 why are you dismayed?"

T is thus the Saviour cries ; While some are getting ready,

And just a going to rise ; To rise above triumphant

In the bright world of joy, Where all things are rejoicing,

There 's nothing to annoy.

688 Experimentell. llS

COME, bretln'en and sisters, assist me to sing The wonders of Jesus, niy heaven ly King ; Great things for ray soul, yea, lie surely has donti All glory to God for the gift of Ins Son.

2 I wandered in darkness, a stranger to God, Neglected Ins calls and despised Ins word ;

In romance and novels 1 thought 1 should gain Some knowledge of pleasure, and honor obtain.

3 At length the gospel trumpet did sound in my eaii And thnnd'iing from heaven awaken'd my Years, The tears of repentance then freely did rim. For slighLing the Saviour, I cry'd si I'm undone."

430

w

JUSTIFICATION.

4 My sins were arrang'd and before me appear'd, The justice of Ood I then awfully f'ear'd,

Ifell on my knees and for mercy did cry, Dear Lord, have compassion — appeur or I die.

5 One evening while musing, these worcls caine with "() donot betroubl(3d,nordoubtany more ; [pow'r, " Believe in your God, believealso in me ;

" In my father's bouse there's a mansion for tbee."

6 'T is tbe voiee of my Saviour, my soul then did cry On Calv'rv he suffer'd, and for me did die ;

His five bleeding wounds are now pleading for me, He 's given me pardon, who hung on the tree !

689 Regeneration by the Spirü. 0. M.

0T all the outward forms on earth, Nor rites that God has given, Nor will of man, nor blood, nor birth, Can raise a soul to heaven.

The sovereign will of God alone

Creates us heirs of grace, Born in the Image of his Son,

A new, peculiar race.

3 The Spirit, like sonie heavenly wind, Breathes on the sons of flesh, Creates anew the carnal mind, And forms the man afresh.

Our quickened souls awake and rise From their long sleep of death ;

On heavenly things we fix our eyes, And praise employs our breath.

690 The new birth. CM.

WHILE Jesus dwelt on earth below, Ainong the sons of men, He spared no pains to let themknow, They must be born again.

2 We all have broke Jehovah's laws, And guilty must remain ; -Coudemn'd to all the pains of hell, Till we are born again. 431

JÜSTIFICATION.

3 Alas ! whate'er good works we do,

His favor to obtain. They can't our sinful hearts renew, We must be born again.

4 Were we baptized a thonsand times,

It would be all in vain ; This cannot wash away our crimes ; We must be born again.

5 The word of God is firm and sure,

And always will remain ; Eternal wrath we must endure, Unless we're born again.

6 There 's but one way for our escape

From everlasting pain ; And that is through the narrow gate Uf being born again.

a 0 1 Tfiey desire a better country. i fu sT li8 OJ1 Heb. 11:16. XKJ* °" x±k-'

OTELT, me no more of this world's vain störe : The time for such trines witli me now is o'er ; A country I've founcl, where true joys abouncl : To dwell l'm determined on that happy ground.

2 The souls that helieve, in Paradise live ; And me in that numher will Jesus receive. My soul, clon't olelay— lie cxids thee away: Kise, follow thj' Saviour, and hless the glad dajT.

3 No mortal doth know what he cari hestow — What light, aid and comfort— go after bim. go : ■ Lo, onvvard 1 move, to a city above : [prove. None guesses how wondrous my journey will

4 Great spoils 1 shall win from death, liell and sin; 'Mitist outward afflictions, 1 fcel Christ within: And when I 'm to die, receivre me, 1 '11 cry ;

For Jesus has loved me — 1 cannot teil wliy.

5 Hut this I do find — we two are so join'd, He'll not live in glory, and leave me behind. So this is the race l'm running. through grace, Hencel'orth, tili admitted to see my Lord's face.

432

JUSTIFICATION.

692 Privileges of adoplion. 7S.

B LESSED are the sons of God, They are bought with Jesus' blood: They are ransom'd from the grave — Life eternal they shall have; With them number'd may we be, Here, and in eternity.

2 They are justified by grace ; They enjoy the Saviour's peace; All their sins are wash'd away; They shall stand in God's great day; With them number'd may we be, Here, and in eternity.

3 They produce the fruits of grace In the works of righteousness; They are harmless, meek and mild, Holy, blameless, undefil'd ; With them number'd mav we be, Here, and in eternity.

: They are lights upon the earth, Children of a heav'nly birth ; One with God, with Jesus one ; Glory is with them begun ; With them number'd mav we be, Here, and in eternity.

:ß Q Q Redeeming love. 7c

J"3 Isa.63:9. *b'

NOW begin the heavenly theme ; Sing aloud in Jesus' name ; Ye who his salvation prove, Triumph in redeeming love.

2 Ye who see the Father's grace JBeaming in the Saviour's face As to Canaan on ye move, , ' Praise and bless redeeming love.

(28) 43

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

3 Mourning souls, dry up your tears, Banish all your guilty fears ; See your guilt and curse remove, Canceled by redeeming love.

4 Welcome, all by sin oppress'd, Welcome to his sacred rest, Nothing brought him from above, Nothing but redeeming love.

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

(J94 The roads lo hell and heaven. \j. M.

WIDE is the gate, and broad the way, Which leads to endless woe ! My soul, behold what multitudes Down to perdition go !

2 But yonder see that narrow path,

Which leads to endless bliss — There see'a happy, chosen fevv Redeem'd by sov'reign grace.

3 They from destruction's city came —

To Zion upward tend : The Bible is their precious map, And God himself their friend.

4 Dear Lord, I would a pil^rim be ;

Guide thou my feet aright; I would not, for ten thousand worlds, Be banish'd from thy sight.

5 'T is heav'n to see thy blissfulface —

I long to dwell above. To feast on thy unbounding stores, And praise redeeming love.

695 8s &

>Y the thoughtless world derided, Still I love the word of God ; 'T is the crook by which I 'm guided,

B

Often 't is a chast'ning rod. 434

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

'T is a sword that cnts asunder

AU my pride and vanity, When abased, I lie and wonder

That he spares a wretch like me.

This confirms me when I waver,

Sets my trembling judgment right; When I stray, how much soever,

This is my restoring light. Satan oft, and sin, assail me,

With temptations ever nevv ; Then there's nothing can avail me,

Till my bleeding Lord I view.

3 Faith I need ; 0 Lord, bestow it,

Give my lab'ring mind relief ; Oft, alas ! I donbt, I know it,

Help, 0 help my unbelief. Dearest Saviour, by thy merit,

May I gain the heavenly crown; Guide, O guide me by thy Spirit,

Till these storms are over blown.

()96 The wandering pilgrims. OS & <S.

WANDERING pilgrims, mourning Christians, Weak and tempted lambs of Christ, Who endure great tribulation,

And with sins are much distress'd; Christ has sent me to invite you

To a rieh and costly feast ; Let not shame nor pride prevent you, Come, the sweet provision taste.

- 2 If you have a heart lamenting,

And bemoan your wretched case, Come to Jesus Christ repenting, ~ He will give you gospel grace. If you vsant a heart to fear him, Love and serve him all your days, 435

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

Only come to Christ and ask him, He will guide your feet always.

3 If your heart is unbelieving,

Doubting Jesus' pard'ning love, Lie hard by Bethesda waiting,

Till the troubled waters move. If no man appears to help you,

All their eflbrts prove but talk: Jesus, Jesus, he will cleanse von,

Eise, take up your bed and walk.

697 Power and beneflts of religion. 0. M.

RELIGION is the balm of life — Its healing virtues feei ; It calrris the soul, and quells all strife; It inelts the heart of steel.

2 Religion can the leper eure,

Itgives the blind his sight; The lame it makes to walk secure. And darkness turns to light.

3 Religion makes the duinb to speak,

The deaf may hear its voiee ; The man his withered hand may reach, The broken heart rejoiee.

4 Religion breaks the bonds of death,

It bids the sleeper rise ; It gives the palsied sinner health, And all his wants supplies.

5 Religion will the passions chide,

The stubborn will control : It calms our fears, expels our pride, And sanetifies the soul.

6 Religion will through life sustain;

And after death lias given Its ling'ring gasp and latest pang, Will take us home to heaven. 436

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

IT

698 P. M. 6s&4s

"0 W precious is the name ! Brethren sing, brethren sing, How precious is the name

Brethren sing, How precious is the name !

Of Christ, the paschal Lamb, Who bore our guilt and shame, On the tree.

2 I've given all for Christ, He 's my all, he 's iny all ; :||:

I 've given all for Christ, And my spirit cannot rest,

Unless he 's in my breast, Reignmg there, reigning there. :||:

3 His easy yoke I '11 bear With delight, with delight; :||:

His easy yoke I '11 bear And his cross I will not fear;

His name I will declare, Ever more, ever more. :||:

4 And when we all get home We will sing, we will sing ; :jj:

And when we all get home, Around our Father's throne,

And myriads join the theme, We '11 sing on, we '11 sing on. :||:

} •7bä'inG^:73;25. cm

MY God, my portion, and my love, My everlasting all, I 've none but thee in heaven above,

Or on this earthly ball. What empty things are all the skies, • And this inferior clod! There 's nothing here deserves my joys, There 's nothing like my God. 437

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

How vain a toy is glittering wealth,

If once eompared to thee ! Or what 's my safety, or my health

Or all my friends to me ?

Let others stretch their arras like seas, And grasp in all the shore ;

Grant nie the visits of thy face, And I desire no more.

A1

'JQf) These things Icommand you that ye T. "Vf ■ w" love one anolher. — John 15 : 17. "

M I indeed born from above? Do I partake of Jesus' love ? Then let nie all my duty know, And love by my obedience show.

2 Fain would I love His person more, And God in all His works adore ; 0 may his love my heart inflame, AVith love to all that love His name.

3 Wherever I his image see, O let those souls be dear to me! Dear as the purchase of his blood, Dear as the favorites of God.

4 Jesus to us his love doth shew, And bids us love each other, too; But O how little love sincere, Is found in great professors here !

5 What anger, pride and malice sweli Those breasts where love alone should 0 why should Satan thus devour [dwell ! Eeligious glory and its power?

!

701 Teach us to pray. Li. M.

TEACH us, 0 Lord, to sing and pray, Whilst in these tenements of clay ; And never be asham'd of thee, Who bled and died on Calvary.

438

.CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

And when to glory we attain, We'll shout aloud the Saviour's name, Who bought our souls with precious blood, And made us kings and priests to God.

Sweet home. 1 1 q

Phil. 3: 20. x

702

?llfID scenes of confusion, and creature com-

IM piain ts,

How sweet to my soul is eoinmnnion with saints ; To find at the banquet of meicy there's room, And feel in the presence of Jesus at home.

Home, home, sweet, sweet home ; Prepare nie, dear Saviour, for glory,. my home.

2 Sweet bonds that unite all the ehildren of peaee ! And thrice precious Jesus, whose love can not

cease ! Though oft from thy presence in sadness I roam, 1 long to behold thee in glory, at home,

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, etc.

3 I sigh from this body of sin to be free,

Wh ich hindere my joy and communion with thee ; Though now my temptation like bil lows may foam, All, all will be peace, when I'm with thee at home. Home, home, sweet, sweet home, etc.

4 While here in the Valley of confiict I stay,

O give me Submission, and strength as my day ; In all my affiiclions to thee would I come, Rejoicing in hope of my glorious home. Home, home, sweet, sweet home, etc.

5 Whate'er thou deniest, O give me thy grace, The Spirit's sure witness, and seniles of thy face, Endue me with patience to wait at thy throne, And find, even now, a sweet foretaste of home.

Home, home, sweet, sweet home, etc.

t> I long, dearest Lord, in thy beautics to shine ; No more as an exile in sorrow to pine ; And in thy dear image arise from the tomb, With glorified millions to praise thee at home. Home, home, sweet, sweet home, etc.

;7Q3 Theheaventylreasure.^ p# ^ 9s & Q^

RELIGION ! 't is a glorious treasure, The purchase of a Saviour's blood, - It ülls the soul with consolation,

It lifts the thoughts to things above.

439

CHRISTIAN LIFE ASD EXPERIENCE,

It calm9 our fears, it soothes onr sorrows lt smoothes our way o'er life's rough sea,

'Tis mixed with goodness, ineek liumble pa- This heav'nly portion mine shall be. [tience,

How fleeting — vain — liow transitovy,

This world with ali its pomp and show; Its vain delights, and short lived pleasure —

l'll gladly leave them all below. But love and grace shall be my story,

While I in Christ such beauties see; Wbile endless ages are onward rolling,

This heav'nly portion mine shall be.

This earthly house must be dissolved,

And mortal life will soon be o'er ; All earthly care, and earthly sorrow

Shall pain my eyes and heart no more ; Religion pure will stand for ever,

And my glad heart shall strengthen'd be, While endless ages are onward rolling,

This heav'nly portion mine shall be,

While journeying here through tribulation,

In Christian love we'll march along ; And while strife severs the ambitious —

In Jesus Christ we'll all be onc; Religion pure unites together

In bonds of love, and makes us free : While endless ages are onward rolling,

This heav'nly portion mine shall be.

704

Rejoicing in hope. 10«

Rom. 12:12. -LVÖ#

JOYFULLY, joyfully onward I move, Bound to the land of bright spirits above; Angi-lic choristers sing as I come— Joyfully, joyfully haste to thy home ! Hoön with my pilgrimage ended below, Home to the land of bright spirits I go ; Pilgrim and stranger, no more shall I roam: Joyfully, joyfully resting at home.

Friends fondly cherished, but passed on before; Waiting, they watch ine approaching the shore; Singing, to c'heer me through death's chilling Joyfully, joyfully, haste to thy home. [gloom : Sounds of sweet melody fall on my ear ; Harps of the blessed, your voices 1 hear ! Rings with the harmöny heavcn's high dome- Joyt'ullv, joyfully haste to thy home.

440

'"

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

Tf(\f\ Slrengthen thy brethren. Qa Sj- 7<s

iVO Luke 22: 32. °b ** * b*

TELL nie not, in mournful nurabers, Life is but an empty dream ; For the soul is dead'that slumbers, And things are not what they seem.

2 Life is real ! life is earnest !

And the grave is not its goal ; Dust thou art, to dust returnest, Was not spoken of the soul !

3 Not enjoyment, and not sorrow,

Is our destined end and way ;

But to act, that each to-morrow

Finds us further than to-day.

4 Lives of true men all rernind us

We can raake our lives sublime, And, departing, leave behind us Footprints on the sands of time ;

5 Footprints which perhaps another,

Sailing o'er life's solemn main, A forlorn and shipwrecked brother Seeing, shall take heart again.

6 Let us, then, be up and doing,

With a heart for any fate ; Still achieving, still pursuing, Learn to labor and to wait.

l/fid The Christian' s peace permanent. C\ T\1" üyO John 14,: 27. KJm 1U'

THE world can neither give nor take, Nor can they comprehend, The peace of God, which Christ hasbought, The peace which knows no end.

The burning bush, was not consurn'd

While God remained there ; The three, when Jesus made the fourth,

Found fire as soft as air.

441

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

3 God's furnace doth in Zion stand ;

But Zion's God sits by, As the refiner views his gold, With an observant eye.

4 His thoughts are high, his love is wise,

His wounds a eure intend; And though he does not always sraile, He loves unto the end.

707 Trust in Jesus. iS.

SAVIOUR, happy would I be, If I conld but trust in thee ! Trust thy wisdom nie to guide, Trust thy goodness to provide.

2 Trust thy saving love and pow'r, Trust thee ev'ry day and hour ; Trust in sickness, trust in health, Trust in poverty and wealth.

3 Trust in joy, and trust in grief, Trust thy promise for relief ; Trust thy blood to cleanse my soul, Trust thy grace to make nie whole.

4 Trust thee living, dying too, Trust thee all my journey through; Trust thee, tili my feet shall be Planted on the crystal sea.

5 Trust thee, ever blessed Lamb, Till I wear the victor's palm ; Trust thee, tili my soul shall be Wholly swallowed up in thee.

708 Desiring divine communion. 0. M-

ALAS! my God, that thou should'st be To me so much unknown : I long to walk and talk with thee, And dwell before thy throne.

442

CHEISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

2 Thou know'st, my soul doth dearly love

The place of thine abode : No music gives so sweet a sound As these two words — my God.

3 I long not for the fruit that grows

Within these gardens here : I find no sweetness in the rose, When Jesus is not near.

4 Thy gracious presence, 0 my Christ,

Can make a paradise. Ah, what are all the goodly pearls Unto this pearl of price ?

5 Give me that sweet communion, Lord !

Thy people have with thee ; Thy spirit daily talks with them, O, let it talk with me !

6 Like Enoch, let me walk with God,

And thus walk out my day, Attended with the heav'nly guards, Upon the King's highway.

7flQ Complaint under lemplation. Q M

HOW long wilt thou concealthy face? My God, how long delay ? When shall 1 feel those heav'nly rays That drive my fears away ?

2 See how the prince of darkness tries

All his malicious arts ; He spreads a mist around my eyes, And throws his fiery darts.

3 Be thou my sun and thou my shield,

- My soul in safety keep ; Make haste, before my eyes are seal'd In death's eternal sleep. 443

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

4 How would the tempter boast aloud,

If I becaine his prey ! Behold, the sons of hell grow proud At thy so long delay !

5 But they shall fly at thy rebuke,

And Satan hide his liead ; He knows the terrors of thy look. And hears thy voice with dread.

710 Family of earLh and heaven. C. M.

COME, let us join our friends above, Who have obtained the prize, And on the eagle wings of love To joy celestial rise.

2 Let saints below in concert sing

With those to glory gone ; For all the servants of our King, In heaven and earth, are one.

3 One family, \ve dwell in him ;

One church above, beneath ; Though now divided by the stream — The narrow stream of death.

4 One army of the living God,

To his command we bow ; Part of the host have cross'd the flood, And part are passing now.

5 How many to their endless home

This solemn moment fly ; And we are to the margin come, And soon expect to die.

6 DearSaviour, be our constant guide;

Then, when the word is given, Bid Jordan's narrow stream divide, And land us safe in heaven. 444

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEMENCE.

711 The name of Jesus precious. 0. M.

JESUS! I love thy charming name, 'T is music to ray ear : Fain would I sound it out so loud, That earth and heav'n might hear.

2 Yes, thou art precious to my soul,

My transport and my trust ; Jewels to thee are gaudy toys, And gold but sordid dust.

3 All my capacious pow'rs can wish,

In thee doth richly meet ; Nor to my eyes is light so dear, Nor friendship half so sweet.

t4 Thy grace shall dwell upon my heart, And shed its fragrance there ; The noblest balm of all its wounds, The cordial of its care.

712 Light in darkness. 0. M,

OTHERE'S a better world on high ; Hope on, thou pious breast ; Fain! not, thou trav'ler ; on the sky Thy weary feet shall rest.

:2 Anguish may rend each vital parc ;

Poor man, thy strength how frail! [heart, Yet heaven's own strength shall shield thy When fiesh and heart shall fail.

>3 Thro' death's dark vale of deepest shade Thy feet must surely go ; Yet there, e'en there, walk undismayed; 'T is thy last scene of woe.

: Thy God — and with the tenderest hand — Shall guard the trav'ler through ; " Hail!" shalt thoucry ; " hail ! promised land! And wilderness, adieu !"

445

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

713 ThelaUer day glory. C. M.

BEHOLD, the mountain of the Lord, In latter days, shall rise Above the mountains and the hüls, And draw the wond'ring eyes.

2 To this the joyful nations round,

All tribes and tongues shall flow ; " Up to the hill of God," they say, " And to his courts we'll go."

3 No strife shall vex Messiah's reign,

Or mar the peaceful years ; [swords, To plougshares inen shall beat their To pruning hooks their spears.

4 Come, then — 0 come from every land,

To worship at his shrine : And, Walking in the light of God, With holy beauties shine.

71-4 Receiving members. 0. M

COME in, ye blessed of the Lord, 0 come in Jesus' name ; We welcome you with one accord, In Christ we're all the same.

2 In weal or woe, in joy or care,

Thy portion shall be ours ; Christians their mutual burdens bear ; They lend their mutual pow'rs.

3 Come with us; we will do thee good,

As God to us hath done : Stand butin him, as those have stood, Whose faith the victor}' won.

4 And when, by turns, we pass away,

As star by star grows dim, May each, translated into day, Be lost, and found in him. 446

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

715 Enterung into Church covenanL C M.

COME, let us use the grace divine, And all with one accord, In a perpetual cov'nant, join 0 ursel ves to Christ, the Lord.

Give up ourselves through Jesus pow'r,

His name to glorifv : And promise, in this sacred hour,

For God to live and die.

3 The cov'nant we this moment make Be ever kept in mind !

We will no more our God forsake, Or cast his word behind.

4 We never will throw off his fear, Who hears our solemn vow ;

And if thou art well pleas'd to hear, Come down and meet us now.

j 5 To each the cov'nant blood apply, Which takes our sins away, And register our names on high, And keep us to that day.

716 The Christian1 s looking-glass. x. M. 7 & 6.

COME, all ye mourning pilgrims, Who feel your need of Christ, Surrounded by temptation,

And by the world despis'd ; Attend to what I teil you,

My exercise I'll show; And then you may inform me If it's been so with you.

! Long time I liv'd in darkness, Nor saw my dismal state, And when I was awaken'd, I thought I was too late. 447

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

A lost and bopeless sinner,

Myself I plainly saw, Exposed to God's displeasure,

Condemned by the law.

3 I thought the brnte creation

Were better off than nie ; I spent my days in anguish,

No pleasure could I see. Through deep distress and sorrow

My Saviour led me on, Then sbewed bis love unto me,

When all my hope was gone.

4 But when I was deliver'd,

I scarcely could believe, To think so vile a sinner

A pardon cöuld receive; And when the solemri praises

Were flowing from my tongue, Yet fears were often rising,

That I might still be wrong.

5 But when these fears were banish'd,

My tears began to flow, To think so vile a sinner

Should be beloved so ; I thought my trials over,

And all my troubles gone, That peace, and joy, and pleasure,

Would be my lot alone.

6 But now I find a warfare,

Which often brings me low, The world, the flesh and Satan,

They do beset me so; Can one that is converted

Have such a heart asmine? Can one whose sins are pardoned,

Not feel more love divine? 448

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

7 Do others feel so wretehed, As oft is feit by ine? Such trials and temptations.

Perhaps they never see ; For I'm the chief of sinners, I freely own with Paul ; . And if I am a Christian, I am the least of all.

17 llie happy Christian. CM,

MY God — the spring of all my joys, The life of my delights ; The glory of my brightest days, And comfort of my nights!

2 In darkest shades, if thou appear,

My dawning is begun : Thou art my soul'sbright morning star, And thou my rising sun.

3 The opening heav'ns around me shine,

With beams of sacred bliss, If Jesus shows his mercy inine And wh ispers I am his.

18 Asking Christ1 s grace. 0. M.

JESUS, the Saviour of my soul, Be thou my heart's delight ; Ever the same to me remain — My joy by day and night.

2 Hungry and thirsty afterthee

May I be found each hour ; Humble in heart, and happy kept By thine almighty pow'r.

i

3 0 may I never once forget,

What a poor worm I am ; From death and hell redeem'd by blood, The blood of Godrs dear Lamb. (29) 449

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

4 May thy blest Spirit, in my heart,

Most sweetly shed abroad The love of my incarnate God, Who bought me with bis blood.

5 The mystery of redeeming love

Be ever dear to nie ; And may the flesh and blood of Christ My daily manna be.

719 Wrestling wüh Qod.

LORD, I cannot let thee go Till a blessing thou bestow ; Do not tnrn away thy face, Mine's an urgent, pressing case.

2 Thou did'st once a wretch behold. In rebellion, blindly bold, Scorn thy grace, thy pow'r defy — That poor rebel, Lord, was I.

3 Once a sinner, near despair, Sought thy mercy-seat by prayer; Mercy heard and set bim free — Lord, that mercy came to me.

4 Many days have pass'd since then, Many changes I have seen ; Yet I 've been upheld tili now; Who could hold me up but thou?

5 Thou hast help'd in ev'ry need — This emboldens me to plead ; After so much mercy past , Help, 0 help me to the last.

720 Thy will be done. 0. V.

SEARCHER of hearts! from mineerase All thoughts that should not be, And in its deep recesses trace My gratitude to thee.

450

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

2 Hearer of prayer ! 0, guide aright Each word and deed of mine;

Life's battle teach me how to fight, And be the vietory thine.

3 Giver of all — for every good In the Redeemer came —

For shelter, raiment, and for food, I thank thee in His name.

4 Father, and Son, and Holy Ghost! Thon glorious Three in One !

Thou knowest best what I need most, And let thy will be done.

721 The Christian' s glory and fortitude. Lt. M.

JESUS, my Saviour, and my God, Thon hast redeera'd me with thy blood ; By ties both natural and divine, 1 am, and ever will be thine.

2 Bat ah! shonld my inconstant heart, Ere I'm aware, from thee dspart, What dire reproach would fall on me, For such ingratitude to thee !

*»'

3 The thought I dread, the crime I hate; The guilt, the shame I deprecate; And yet, so mighty are my foes,

I dare not trust my wannest vows.

4 Pity my frailty, dearest Lord, Grace in the needful hour afford: O, steel this tim'rous heart ofmine With fortitude and love divine:

5 So shall I triumph o'er my fears, And gather joys from all my tears; So shall I to the world proclaim The honors of the Christian name.

451

S!

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

722 Holiness and grace. L. M.

10 let ötir Ups and lives express The holy gospel we profess ; So let our works and virtues shine, To prove the doctrine all divine.

2 Thus shall we best proclaim abroad The honors of our Saviour God; When his salvation reigns within, And grace subdues the power of sin.

3 Our flesh and sense must be denied, Passion and envy, lust and pride ; While justice, temperance, truth and love Our inward piety approve.

4 Religion bears our spirits up, While we expect that blessed hope, The bright appearance of the Lord, And faith Stands leaning on his word.

*o

H(

723 Christian Submission. 0. M.

"OW sweet to be allovved to pray To God, the Holy One; AVith filial love and trust to say, 0 God, thy will be done!

2 We in these sacred words can find A eure for every ill,

They calm and soothe the troubled mind And bid all care be still.

3 0, may that will that gave me birth. And an immortal soul,

In joy or grief, in life or death, My every wish control.

4 0 could my heart thus ever pray,— Thus i mi täte thy Son !

Teach me, O God, in truth to say, Thy will, not mine, be done. 452

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEKIENCE.

724 The golden rvle. 7s.

rPHUS said Jesus:— "Go and do

As thou wouldst be done unto:" Here thy perfect duty see, All tbat God requires of thee.

2 Wouldst thou, whenthy faults are known, AVish that pardon should be shown ?

Be forgiving, then, and do As thou wouldst be done unto.

3 Shouldst thou helpless be and poor, Wouldst thou not for aid implore? Think of others, then, and be

What thou wouldst they should to thee.

4 Dost thou for conipassion call ? Be compassionate to all ;

If thou wouldst affection find — Be affectionate and kind.

5 If thou wouldst obtain tue love Of thy gracious God above, Then to all his children be

What thou wouldst they should to thee.

0

725 Christian Submission. 0. M,

LORD, I would delight in thee, And on thy care depend ; To thee in every trouble nee, My best, my only friend.

When all created streams are dried,

Thy fullness is the same ; May I with this be satisfied,

And glory in thy name.

Why should the soul a drop bemoan,

Who has a fountain near, A fountain which shall ever run,

With waters sweet and clear. 453

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

No good in creatures can be found, But may be found in thee :

I must have all things, and abound, While God is God to me.

O ! that I bad a stronger faith,

To look within the veil ; To credit what my Saviour saith,

"Wh ose word can never fe.il.

D

726 Seekmg refuge in God. C. M»

|EAR Father, to thy mercy-seat My soul for sbelter flies: 'Tis here I find a safe retreat, When storms and tempests rise.

2 My cheerful hope can never die,

If thou, my God, art near; Thy grace can raise my comforts high, And banish every fear.

3 My great Protector and my Lord,

Thy constant aid impart ; O let thy kind and gracious word Sustain my trembling heart.

4 0 never let my soul remove

Frorh this divin e retreat ; Still let me trust thy power and love, And dwell beneath thy feet.

727 AI evening Urne it shall be lighl. \j. M.

WE journey through a vale of tears By many a cloud o'ercast; And worldly cares, and worldly fears, Go with us to the last.

2 Not to the last! Thy word hath said, Could we but read aright, — Poor pilgrim, lift in hope thy head; At eve it shall be light! 454

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEEIENCE.

3 Though earth-born shadows now may

Thy thorny path awhile, [shroud

God's blessed word can part each cloud, And bid the sunshine smile.

4 Only believe, in living faith, His love and power divine ;

And ere thy sun shall set in death, His light shall round thee shine.

*Ö"

• 5 When tempest clouds are dark on high, His bow of love and peace Shines sweetly in the vaulted sky, — A pledge that storms shall cease.

6 Hold on thy way, with hope unchill'd, By faitti and not by sight, And thou shalt own his word fulfill'd, — At eve it shall be light.

28 Meekness in distress. \j.M.

TEACH us, in time of deep distress, To own thy hand, O God, And in subniissive silence learn The lessons of thy rod.

2 In every changing scene of life,

Whate'er that scene may be, Give us a meek and humble mind, A mind at peace with. thee.

3 Do thou direct our steps aright ;

Help us thy name to fear; And give us grace to watch and pray, And strength to persevere.

£ Then may we close our eyes in death, - With out a fear or care ; For death is life, and labor rest, For thou art with us there.

455

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

( 2 9 Happy in etemiiy. 7 3

HAIL, my partners in distress, Pilgrims through this wilderness Though in sorrow here you roam, Destitute and far from home;

2 T>o not then your fatedeplore, Though despised, cast out and poor ; Soon the joyful nevvs will come, "Child, your Father calls, come home !"

o Cruel death, with rudest hands, May divide the Christian bands; But, in brighter worlds above, Friends shall meetwith friends they love

4 Just beyond this vale of tears, . Lo, a fruitful land appears ; Pilgrim, lift your eyes and see — There's the home prepar'd for thee.

730 The pilgrimage of Lhe saints. \j. M

LORD, what a wretched land is this, That yields us no supply ; No cheering fruits, no wholesome trees, Nor streams of living joy !

2 Yet the dear path to thine abode

Lies through this horrid land ; Lord, we would keep the heav'nly road, And run at thy command.

3 Our journey is a thorny maze,

But we march upward still ; Forget the troubles of the ways, And aim for Zion's hill.

4 See the kind angels at the gates,

Inviting us to come; , There Jesus, theforerunner, waits To welcome travelers home. 456

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

0

\ 73 1 The whole armor. C. M.

SPEED thee, Christian, on thy way, And to thy armor eling; With girded loins the call obey That grace and mercy bring.

2 There is a battle to be fought,

An upward race to run, A crown of glory to be sought, A victory to be wön.

3 The shield of faith repels the dart

That Satan's hand may throw; His arrow cannot reach thy heart, If Christ control the bow.

4 0 faint not, Christian, for thy sighs

Are heard bef'ore his throne ; The race must come before the prize, The cross before the crown.

732 The mind that was in Christ. o. M.

EQUIP me for the war, And teach my hands to fight; My simple, npright heart prepare, And guide my words aright.

2 Control my every thought ;

My whole of sin remove : Let all my works in thee be wrought; Let all be wrought in love.

3 0, arm me with the mind,

Meek Lamb, that was in thee; And let my knowing zeal be join'd With perfect charity.

4 With calm and temper'd zeal

Let me enforce thy call ; And vindicate thy gracious will, Which offers life to all. 457 ■ —

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

5 0, may I love like thee, —

In all thy footsteps tread ; Thou hatest all iniquity, But nothing thou hast made.

6 0, may I learh the art,

With meekness to reprove ; To hate the sin with all my heart, But still the sinner love.

733 TheShepherd of Israel. 8s

nPHOU" Shepherd of Israel and mine, X The joy and desire of my heart, For closer communion I pine,

I long to reside where thou art. The pasture I languish to find,

Where all who their Shepherd obey Are fed, onthy bosom reclin'd,

And screen'd from the heat of the day. 2 0 show me that happiest place,

That place of thy people's abode, Where saints in an ecstasy gaze,

And lean on a raerciful God. 'Tis there, with the lambs of thy flock,

There only I covet to rest; To He atthe foot of the rock,

Or rise to be hid in thy breast.

734 Perfect love. C . P . M .

LOVE divine, how sweet thou art! When shall I find my longing heart All taken up by thee? I thirst, I faint, I die to prove The greatness of redeeming love,

The love of Christ to me. God only knows the love of God; — 0 that it now were shed abroad

In my poor Jonging heart! For love I sigh, for love I pine;

458

0

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEKIENCE.

This only portion, Lord, be mine; Be mine this better part.

3 0 that I may forever sit,

With Mary, at the Master's feet!

Be this my happy choice: — My only care, delight and bliss, My joy, my heaven on earth be this,

To hear the Bridegroom's voice.

4 0 that I may, with favored John, Rechne my weary head upon

The dear Redeemer's breast ! From care, and sin, and sorrow free, Give nie, 0 Lord, to find in thee

My everlasting rest.

30 Christian fellowship. * o. M.

BLEST be the tie that binds Onr hearts in Christian love The fellowship of kindred minds Is like to that above.

Before our Father's throne

We pour our ardent pray'rs ; Onr fears, our hopes, our aims are one — Our comforts and our cares. 3 We share our mutual woes, Our mutual burdens bear; And often for each other flows The sympathizing tear. ! 4 From sin, and toil, and pain,

»Soon shall our souls be free ; And perfect love and friendship reign Through all eternity.

36 Union and peace. o. M.

JT)LEST are the sons of peace, J3 Whose hearts and hopes are one ; Whose kind designs to serve and please, Through all their actions run. 459

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

2 Biest is the pious house

Where zeal and friendship meet;

Their songs of praise, their mingl«

Make their communion sweet. [vow

3 Thus, when on Aaron's head

They pour'd the rieh perfume, The oil through all bis raiment spreac And fragrance fill'd the roora.

4 Thus, on the heav'nly hüls,

The saints are blest above; Where joy like morning dew distils, And all the air is love.

707 Itiswell. n \

' Di 2 Kings 4 : 26. XJ' J

IT shall be well, let sinners know, With those who love the Lord; His saints have always fonnd it so, When resting on his word.

2 Peace, then, ye chastened sons of God

Why let your sorrows swell? Wisdom directs your Father's rod, His word says, it is well.

3 Though you may trials sharp endure,

Frorn sin, or death, or hell ; Your heavenly Father's love is sure, And, therefore, it is well.

4 Soon will your sorrows all be o'er,

And you shall sweetly teil, On Canaan's calm and pleasant shore, That all at last is well.

•73 Q Ye have the poor always vxith you. n TV, raö Matt. 26: 11. ^' **

LOED, lead the way the Saviour went, By lane and cell obscure, Aiad let our treasures still be spent, Like his, upon the poor. 460

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

2 Like him, through scenes of deep distress,

Who bore the world's sad weight, We, in their gloomy loneliness, Would seek the desolate.

3 For thou hast placed us side by side

In this wide world of ill ; And, that thy follow'rs may be tried, The poor are with us still.

4 Small are the off 'rings we can make ;

Yet thou hast taught us, Lord, If given for the Saviour's sake, They lose not their reward.

39 Holylove. S. M.

LOVE is the strongest tie That can our souls unite ; Love makes our service liberty, Our every bürden light.

2 We run in God's commands When love directs the way ;

With willing hearts and active hands Our Master's will obey.

3 Love softens all our toil, And makes our bondage blest ;

The gloomy desert wears a smile, When love inspires the breast.

4 When we ascend the skies And see the Saviour's face,

Love will to füll perfection rise, And reign through all the place.

) Glory in the cross. 8s & 7s.

TN the cross of Christ I glory, JL Towering o'er the wrecks of time ; All the light of sacred story • Gathers round its head sublime. 461

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

When the woes of life o'ertake me,

Hopes deceive, and fears annoy, Never shall the cross forsake nie: Lo ! it glows with peace and joy.

3 When the snn of bliss is beaming

Light and love upon my way, From the cross the radiance Streaming I Adds new lustre to the day.

4 Baue and blessing, pain and pleasure,

By the cross are sanctified ; Peace is there that knows no measure, Joys that through all titne abide.

741 Christian courage. öS & 7

C OME, Christian brethren, courage tak Though foes and fiends assail you, Although despised for Jesus' sake,

Let not your courage fail you. The path our glorious Saviour trod Was mark'd through tribulation ; Then, for bis sake, fresb courage take, And fight for your salvation.

2 How rnany saints have gone before,

Disdaining to surrender ; Laid down their lives for Jesus' sake,

And died his bold defender. And shall we then expect the prize,

For which our souls are waiting, Without our share of sorrows here.

Those worldly follies hating?

3 What have we here, to render dear

This life, unknown to pleasure ; Since Jesus' love, warm from above,

Unfolds a boundless treasure. The shining worlds of pure delight

Are waiting to receive us: [bring

And death (grimking!) shall pleasure

By coming to relieve us. 462

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEKIENCE.

4 That peace that reigns within our hearts,

(Though men may cry delusion) To us sweet happiness imparts,

In spite of persecution. Though Satan rage and men engage,

His friends as one assail you, Still boldly fight, in love unite,

And vict'ry ne'er will fail you.

5 A few more days of sorrow here

Those mortal bands will sever; And we before the Lord appear,

To reign with him förever. Then why should we distracted be,

Since nothing here can härm us ? If heart and hand we valiant stand,

Worldlings cannot alarm us.

742 The good old way. L. M.

LIFT up your hearts, Immanuels friends, And taste the pleasure Jesus sends ; Lei nothing cause you to delay, But hasten on the good old way. Our confiicts here, though great they be, Shall not prevent our victory, If we but watch, and strive, and pray, Like soldiers in the good old way. O, good old way, how sweet thou art ! May none of us from thee depart; But may our actions alvvays say, We're marching in the good old way. Though Satan may his power employ, Our peace and comfort to destroy ; Yet never fear, we'll gain the day, And triumph in the good old way. And when on Pisgah's top we stand, And view by faith the promised land, Then we may sing, exult and pray, And march along the good old way. 463

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

6 Ye valiant souls, for heav'n contend; Remember, glory's at the end : Our God will wipe all tears away, VVhen we have run the good old way.

743 Faith and works. L. M,

IN vain men talk of living faith, When all their works exhibit death ; When they indulgesomesinful view In all they say, and all they do.

2 The true believer fears the Lord, Obeys his precepts, keeps his word ; Comniits his work to God alone, And seeks his will before his own.

3 A barren tree that bears no fruit, Brings no great glory to its root; When on its boughs rieh fruit we see, 'T is then we cry, "a goodly tree."

4 Never did men, by faith divine, To selfishness and sloth incline;

The Christian works with all his pow'r. And grieves that he can work no more.

744 C.P.M.

HELP, Lord, to whom for help I fly. And still my tempted soul stand by Throughout the evil day; The sacred watchfulness impart, And keep the issues of my heart, And stir me up to pray.

2 My soul with thy whole armour arm, In each approach of sin alarm,

And show the danger near: Surround, sustain, and strengthen me, And fill with godly jealousy, And sanetifving fear. 464

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPEKIENCE.

3 Whene'er my careless hands hang down, 0, let me see thy gathering frown,

And feel thy warning eye ; And starting, cry from ruin's brink, Save, Jesus, or I yield, I sink 1

0 save me. or I die!

4 If near the pit I rashly stray, Before I wholly fall away,

The keen conviction dart! Recall me by that pitying look, That kind upbraiding glance, which broke

Unfaithful Peter's heart.

5 In me thine utmost mercy show, And make me like thyself below,

Unblamable in grace ; Ready prepared and fitted here, By perfect holiness t' appear

Before thy glorious face.

'45 Clioosing Lhe betler part. Lt. M.

BESET with snares on every hand, In life's nneven path I stand: Savionr divine, diffuse thy light To guide my doubtful footsteps right,

Engage this roving, treach'rous heart

To fix on Mary's better part ;

To scorn the trifl.es of a day,

For joys that none can take away.

Then let the wildest storms arise, Lettempests mingle earth and skies ; No fatal shipwreck shall 1 fear, But all my treasures with me bear.

4 If thou, my Jesus, still be nigh, -Cheerful I live, and joyful die ; Secure, when mortal comforti flee, To find ten thousand worlds in thee. (SO) 465

A:

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

Matt. 28 : 20. °b ** ' 3| LWAYS with us, always with us — Words of cheer and words of love ; I Thus the risen Saviour whispers From his dwelling-place above.

2 With us when we toil in sadness,

Sowing much and reaping none, Telling us that in the future Golden harvests shall be wen ;

3 With us when the storm is sweeping

O'er our pathway dark and drear; Waking hope within our bosoins, Stilling ev'ry anxious fear;

4 With us in the lonely Valley,

When we cross the chilling strearc, Lighting up the steps to glory With salvation's radiant beam.

17 ii7 Set your äff eclion onthings above. 7s & 6i

T3 TSE, my soul, and stretch thy wings, \Sj Thy better portion trace ; kise, from transitory things,

Toward heaven, thy native place. Sun, and moon, and stars decay ;

Time shall soon this earth remove; Eise, my soul, and haste away

To seats prepared above !

2 Rivers to the ocean run,

Nor stay in all their course ; Fire ascending seeks the sun ;

Both speed them to their source : So a soul that's born of God

Pants to view his glorious face ; Upward tends to his abode, To rest in bis embrace. 466

CHKISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

Cease, ye pilgrims, cease to mourn ;

Press onward to the prize ; Soon your Saviour will return

Triumphant in the skies : Yet a season, and you know

Happy entrance will be given, All your sorrow« left below,

And earth exchang'd for heav'n.

*ö

;8 C M.

ÜNCERTAIN how the way to find. Which to salvation led, 1 listen'd long, with anxious rnind, To hear what others said.

2 When some of joys and comforts told, I fear'd that I was wrong ; For I was stupid, dead and cold, Hadneither joy nor song.

The Lord my lab'ring heart reliev'd

And made my bürden light; Then for a moment I beJiev'd,

Supposing all was right.

4 Of fierce temptations others talked,

Of anguish and dismay, Through whatdistresses they had walked, Before they found the way.

5 Ah! then Ithought my hopes were vain,

For I had liv'd at ease ; I wished for all my fears again, To make me more like these.

6 I had my wish, the Lord disclosed - The evils ofmy heart;

And loft my naked soul exposed To Satan's fiery dart. 467

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

7 Alas! "I now must give it up,"

I cried, in deep despair; How could I dream of drawing hope From what I cannot bear !"

8 Again my Saviour brought me aid,

And when he set me free, "Trust siraply on my word," he said, " And leave the rest to me."

<7,i(\ Be perfeclly joined together. f\ \\

*4y lCor. 1: 10. v' iH

ALL praise to our redeeming Lord, Who joins us by his grace, And bids us, each to each restored, Together seek his face.

2 He bids us build each other up;

And, gather'd into one, To our high calling's glorious hope, We hand in hand go on.

3 The gift which he on one bestows,

We all delight to prove ; The grace through ev'ry vessel flows, In purest streams of love.

4 E'en now we think and speak the same,

And cordially agree —

United all, through Jesus' name,

In perfect harmony..

5 The kiss of peace to each we give —

A plege of Christian love ; In love. while here onearth, we'll live, In love we'll dwell above.

6 Love is the golden chain that binds

Believers all in one ; And he's an heir of heav'n that finds His bosom glow with love. 468

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

750 ^<"WmöftooL»:SL 8S&7S

VAIN are all terrestrial pleasures ; Mixed with dross thepurest gold; »Seek we then for heavenly treasures,

Treasures never waxing old. Let our best affections centre

On the things around the throne: There no thief canever enter;

Moth and rust are there unknown.

Earthly joys no longer please us ;

Here would we renounce them all; Seek our only rest in Jesus,—

Him our Lord and Master call. Faith, our languid spirits cheering,

Points to brighter things above ; Bids us look for his appearing ;

Bids us triumph in his love.

May our lights be always burning,

And our loins be girded round, Waiting for our Lord's returning, —

Longing for the welcome sound. Thus the Christian life adorning,

Never need we be afraid, Should he come at night or morning,

Early dawn,or even shade.

7 zrHow shall he not also vrith htm give us 7q Ar (Ka * ,Ji- all things.— Rom. 8 : 32. ' b °° Uö#

WHAT, my soul, should bow thee Perils or temptation? [down? Is not Christ upon the throne Still thy strong salvation ?

2 Cast thy bürden on the Lord, Thy Almighty Saviour ; He, who death for thee endured, Surely will deliver. 469

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

3 Mention to him every want,

Yea, whate'er may grieve thee ; If for co m fort thou dost pant, Jesus will relieve thee.

4 Turn, my soul, unto thy rest ;

Quickly turn to Jesus ; In his presence thou art blest, He to thee is gracious.

5 Mourn whene'er thou hast forgot

Him whose great compassion Never fails, whose blood hath bought Thy complete salvation.

ö Earthly things do not regard ; Trust in Jesus' favor; He will be thy great re ward, And thy shield forever.

HKc) Qodisourrefugeandstrenglh. C\ \f

*J6 Psalm 46 : 1, 2. KJ' m"

WHENE'ER the clouds of sorrow roll And trials whehn the mind, — When, faint with grief, thy wearied soul

No joys on earth can find, — Then lift.thy voice to God on high,

Dry up the trembling tear, And hush the low, complaining sigh ; "Fear not;" thy God is near.

2 When dark temptations spread their snare^

And earth with charms allures, And when thy soul, oppressed with fears,

The world's assault endnres, Then let thy Father's friendly voice

Thy fainting spirit cheer, And bid thy trembling heart rejoice :

" Fear not;" thy God is near.

3 And when the final hour shall come,

That calls thee to thv rest—

470*

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

To dwell within thy heavenly home,

A welcome, joyful guest, — Be calm ; though Jordan's waves may roll,

No ills shall meet thee there ; Angels shall whisper to thy soul,

" Fear not;" thy God is near.

17 KQ Fea, ihey may forget,yel will Inotforget 7 c * ^° thee.— Isa. 49 : 15. ' ö*

WHEN, along life's thorny road, Fäirits the soul beneath the load ; When, by cares and sin oppressed, Earth affords no peace or rest ; When the wily tempter's near, Filling us with doubt and fear ; — Jesus, to thy feet we fiee, Jesus, we will look to thee. 2 Thou, our Saviour, from the throne Listenest to thy people's moan ; Thou, the living Head, dostshare Every pang thy members bear. Füll of tenderness thou art ; Thou wilt heal the broken heart ; Füll of power, thine arm shall quell All the rage and might of hell ! Mighty to redeem and save, Thou hast overcome thegrave; Thou the bars of death hast riven, Opened wide the gates of heaven. Soon in glory thou shalt come, Taking thy poor pilgrims home. Jesus, then we all shall be Ever, ever, Lord, with thee.

754 Goä our orily refuge. CM.

FATHEE of all our mercies, thou In whom we move and live,— Hear us in heaven, thy dwelling, now, And answer, and forgive. 471

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND EXPERIENCE.

2 When, harassed by ten thousand foes,

Our helplessness we feel, 0, give the weary soul repose, The wounded spirit heal!

3 When dire temptations gather round,

And threaten or allure, In storm or calm, in thee be found A refuge strong and sure.

4 When age advances, may we grow

In faith, in hope, and love,

And walk in holiness below

To holiness above.

7 K K For he is like a refiner^s fire. 7C

'JJ Mal. 3:2. **•

THROUGH the furnace, through the heat, There, beneath the hammer's beat, Through temptations manifold, Coraes my soul like burnished gold.

2 Through the fires that purge the dross, Through the anguish to the cross, Buried with my Saviour slain,

So with him I live again.

3 Through the warfare and the strife, Through the toils and tears of life, Then my weary feet shall stand Safe within the goodly land.

4 Sick and faint beneath thyrod, Tremblingat thy stroke, Ö God ; Yet I know thou thus dost make Me thy holiness partake.

5 Lord, through furnace or through flood Still I come to thee, my God ; 'Mid affliction's burning fiame, Yet I glory in thy name.

6 When my soul is purified, Saviour, take me to thy side; There, from every trial free, May I sweetly rest with thee.

472

CHRISTIAN LIFE /.ND EXPERIENCE.

5 Frust in Jesus. 8s & 7s.

TRUST in Jesus, weeping mourner ! Fear not ! he is guiding thee ; By the stream of living waters He is leading tenderiy.

2 All thy tearful supplications

Fall upon his list'ning ear; He will grant relief in anguish, And have pity on thy prayer.

3 Though thy path be rough and lonely,

He will never lead astray : He is guiding thee with wisdom, By a straight, though painful way.

4 Every step he takes before thee,

Whispering comfort all the while ; He will brighten thy sad spirit, And thine hours of grief beguile.

5 By the waters so refreshing

Thou shalt never fainting be ; For the lovingarms of Jesus Are around to sh elter thee.

6 All along thy pathway flowing

Isthis streain of life divine ; Thou art passing on to glory, And a Father's care is thine.

L. M.

COME to thee, I come to tnee !

Thou precious Lamb, who died for me, I rest confiding on thy word, And " cast rav bürden on the Lord."

I

i I come to thee with all my grief; Dear Saviour, help my unbelief; Thy blessed name my only plea — With this, 0 Lord, I come to thee 1 473

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

3 I come to thee, whose sovereign power Can cheer me in the darkest hour; I come to thee, through storm and shade, Forthou hast said — "Be notafraid."

4 I come to thee with all my tears, My pain and sorrow, doubts and fears; Thou precious Lamb, who died forme, I come to thee, I come to thee!

5 To thee my trembling spirit flies, When faith grows weak, andcomfort dies I bow adoring at thy feet, And hold with thee communion sweet.

6 0, wondrous love! O, joy divine! To feel thee near and call thee mine ! Thou precious Lamb, who died for me, I come to thee, I come to thee!

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

758 God^s paternal love and care. 0. M.

GOD, on thee wre all depend,

0

On thy paternal care ; Thou.wilt the Father and the Friend In ev'ry act appear.

With open hand and lib'ral heart, Thou wilt our wants supply ;

The needful blessings still impart, And no good thing deny.

Our Father knows what's good and fit, And wisdom guides his love ;

To thine appointments we submit, And ev'ry choice approve.

In thy paternal love and care, With cheerful hearts we trust;

Thy tender mercies boundless are, Änd all thv thoughts are just. 474

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

5 We can not want while God provides; What he ordains, is best; And heav'n, whate'er we want besides, Will give eternal rest.

7 £ 0 Sower and reaper rejoicing in ihe end, T , IVf « jy John. 4: 36. ■** iVJ"'

/~1 REAT Husbandman, at thy command, VJT We sow thy seed with liberal band, — And mindful of thy heavenly call, Onward we go, forsaking all.

I On, through the sad and weary years, We sow the precious seed with tears; And stay our hearts in faith sublime, With prospects of the harvest time.

3 Not long shall we in sorrow go, Not long endure earth's toil and woe ; For he who bids us sow and weep, Shall call us then in joy to reap.

1 Then shall the trembling mourner come, And bind his sheaves and bear them home ; The voice long broke with sighs shall sing, Till heaven with hallelujahs ring.

5 Thick on the hüls of light shall stand The gathered sheaves from every land ; While they that sow, and they that reap, The " Harvest Home" in glory keep.

/Ol) The universal King. O. M.

li Z^IOME, sound his praise abroad,

\J And hymns of glory sing; Jehovah is the sovereign God, The universal King.

2 He formed the deeps unknown, He gave the seas their bound ;

- The wäifceary worlds are all his own, And all the solid ground. 475

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

Come, worship at his throne;

Come, bow before the Lord ; We are his work, and not our own ;

He fornied us by his word.

To-day attend his voice, Nor dare provoke his rod;

Come, like the children of his choice, And own your gracious God.

761 For public worship. 0. M.

LOKD, our languid souls inspire, For here we trust thou art ! Send down a coal of heav'nly Are To warm each waiting heart.

0

2 Show us some token of thy love,

Our fainting hopes to raise ; And pour thy blessing from above, That we may render praise.

3 Within these walls, let holy peace

And love, and concord dwell ; Here give the troubled conscience ease, I The wounded spirit heal.

4 The feeling heart, the melting eye,

The humble mind bestow ; And shine upon us from on high, To make our graces grow.

5 May we in faith receive thy word,

In faith present our pray'rs ; And in the presence of our Lord Unbosom all our cares.

6 And may the gospel's joyful sound,

Enforced by mighty grace, Awaken sinners all around To come and fill the place. 476

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

762 Before baplism or the communion. 0. M. "OW great, how solema is the work

H'

Which we attend to-day ! Now for a holy, solemn frame, 0 God, to thee we pray.

2 0 may we feel as once we feit,

When pain'd and griev'd at heart, Thy kind, forgiving, melting look, Keliev'd our ev'ry smart.

1 3 Awake our iove, our fear, our hope, Wake fortitude and joy ; Vain world, begone ; let things above Our happy thoughts employ.

4 Instruct our minds, our wills subdue, To heav'n our passions raise ; That hence our lives, our all, may be Devoted to thy praise.

7ßQ Acceptäble worship. H "\.f

ivd John 4: 23. M* iVJ *

THE off' rings to thy throne which rise, Of mingled praise and pray'r, Are but a worthless sacrifice, Unless the heart is there.

2 Upon thine all-discerning ear Let no vain words intrude :

No tribute but the vow sincere — The tribute of the good.

3 My off' rings will indeed be blest, If sanctified by thee —

If thy pure Spirit touch my breast With its own purity.

\ 4 0, m&y that Spirit wann my heart " To piety and love, . And to life's lowly vale impart Some rays from heav'n above.

477

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

fia i The increase of God. n -xr I

P/Vf 1 Cor. 3: 6. ^- MJ

OGOD, by whom the seed is giv'n, By whom the harvest blest; [heav'n, Wh ose word, like manna shower'd from I Is planted in our breast.

2 Preserve it from the passing feet,

And plund'rers of the air; The sultry sun's intenser heat, And weeds of worldly care!

3 Though buried deep, or thinly strewn,

Do thou thy grace supply; The hope in earthly furrows sown Shall ripen in the sky.

765 Metfor worship. C. M.l

HEBE, in the presence of our God, We've met to seek thy face; O, let us feel th' eternal word, And feast upon thy grace.

2 0, may this be a happy hour,

To ev'ry mourning soul ; Display thy love, make known thy pow'r.l And make the wounded whole.

3 0, may a spark of heav'nly fire

Each stupid soul inflame, And sacred love our tongues inspire, To praise thy worthy name.

4 Let ev'ry soul the Saviour see,

And taste his love divin e ; And ev'ry heart forever be United* Lord; with thine.

766 0. M.|

THOU Son of God, whose fiaming eyes Our inmost thoughts perceive, Accept the grateful sacrißce Which now to thee vre give. 473

;

,

PUBLIC WOßSRIP.

2 Is there a soul that knows thee not, Nor feels his need of thee,

A stranger to the blood which bought His pardon on the tree?

3 Convince him now of unbelief: His desp'rate State explain ;

And tili his heart with sacred grief And penitential pain.

4 Speak with that voice that wakes the dead, And bid the sleeper rise ;

And bid his guilty conscience dread

The death that never dies.

crr In whom we have redemplion through "IIa n « Ms blood— Eph. 1, 7. x Xö*

COME, children of Zion, and help us to sing Loud anthems of praise to our Saviour and King ; Whose life onco was given our souls to redeem, And bring us to heaven to reign there with him.

2 In regions of darkness, and sorrow, and pains, We all lay in ruin, in prison and chains ;

Bat Jesus hasbought us with his precious blood^ The ransom provided to bring us to God.

3 O conie to the Saviour and take up the eross, Seek treasure in heaven, counfc all eise but dross ; His mercy invites us, then let us comply,

O, Avhy should we linger when he is so nigh?

4 We'll fear not the dangers that iie in our way, His arm will protect us, by night and by day ; All this we must sa.fer, aiid love him the more, Till Jesias will take us where sufferings are o'er.

768 Before sermon. C. M.

THE saints appear, to tread the courts Of their dear God below ; Behold, the multitude resorts, To hear the trumpet blow.

2 Lord God! appear for our relief, What can we do alone?

Co nie, Saviour, banish unbelief, And take us for thine own.

3 Our eyes, 0 Lord, are unto thee, Assist us, Lord, we pray ;

479

PUBLIC WORSHIP.

0, may thy Spirit present be; O Lord, thy power display.

4 Jesus, let us thy gospel hear,

Teach us to know thy voice; Make ev'ry stubborn sinner fear, And all thy saints rejoice.

5 Come. Lord, nor let us be dismay'd ;

Lord, hear thy peop]e pray ; And let thy mercy be display'd Amongst us here this day.

6 May sinners hear thy pow'rful call,

And thy salvation see ; So shall our hearts, both one and all, Sing songs of praise to thee.

769 Before preaching. o. M

LORD, at thy sacred feet, Joyfal would we appear ; Within thy earthly temple nieet, To see thy glory here.

2 We come to worship thee,

For thou art God alone ; In humble pray'r to bend the knee Before thy holy throne.

3 Thy word is our delight,

Thy truth will make us free ; 'T is from thyself a heavenly light, It leads our souls to thee.

4 Thy goodness we behold,

While in thy presence, Lord;

Thy wondrous truth and love unfold,

The treasures of thy word.

rtni\ This is my body which is broken/or you. H. Af < ' y 1 Cor. 11 : 24. ^' *l

TO-DAY Emmanuel feeds his sheep, The purchase of his blood ; To-day Jehovah keeps a feast, For all the sons of God. 480

.

SOCIAL WOESHIP.

2 The bread of God is freely given, The food of saints above — Thatblessed bread sentdown front heaven, The food of pardoning love. 3.0 let us all this love adore, And raise our final song Until we shall, forevermore, To hiin our praise prolong.

'/l Resignation, and blissful hope. Li. J\<.

MY dearest Lord, in love appear, And banish every guilty fear ; Increase my faith, confirm my hope. And lift m}' drooping spirit up.

2 Should all forsake, rny God is kind! Make me to all thy will resigned ; And wlien disease my frame decays Thy promise can my comforts raise.

3 And when my earthly house breaks down,

0 bear me to thy blissful throne. To view the Lamb that once was slain, My life, my portion and my gain.

4 Eye hath not seen, nor ear hath heard, What God hath for his saints prepared: There sin and sorrow never come;

1 long for that eternal home.

SOCIAL WORSHIP.

772 Sweet prayer. US.

WHEN" torn is the bosom by sorrow or care, Be it ever so simple, there 's nothing 1 i ke prayer ; It comforts, it softens, su bdu.es, yet sustains, Biris hope rise exulting, and passion restrains ; Prayer, pi'ayer, O sweet prayer, Be it ever so simple, there's nothing like prayer. *' When far from the friends that are dearest we part,

What fond recollections still cling to the heart ; ] Past scenes and enjoyments live paini'ully there ; An d restless we languish tili peace comes in praj^er, Prayer, prayer, &c.

(31) 481

SOCIAL WORSHIP.

8 When earthly delusions would lead us astray In folly's gay mazes, or sin's treach'rous way, llow strong the enchantment, how fatal the snare I] But, loolung to Jesus, we eonquer by prayer. Prayer, prayer, &c.

4 While strangers to prayer;we are strangers to bjles The world has no refuge, no solace like tliis ; And tili \ve the serapli's füll ecstacy share, Our chalice of jojr must he guarded by prayer. Prayer, prayer, &c.

773 "JSnterintothy doset." 7s & 6sl

&0 when the morning shineth, Go wheu the noon is bright, Go when the eve declineth, Go in the hush of night ; Go with pure raind and feeling, Fiing earthly thoughts away, And, in thy closet kneeling, Do thou in secret pray.

2 Rernember all who love thee,

All who are loved by thee; Pray, too, for those who bäte thee,

If any such there be ; Then for thyself, in meekness,

A blessing humbly claim, And blend with each petition

Thy great Redeemer's name.

774 Another day. 0. \\\

CONSIDER, man, another day Has joined the many past, Which brings us further on the way, Where all the living haste.

2 Unceasing we must journey on, In life there is no stay: As many have before us gone, So we must pass away.

482

SOCIAL WORSHIP.

Prayer the balmfor sorrow. <S & ÖS.

OWHEN the tear is gushing From sorrow's faded eye, When gathering storms are rushing

Across the gloomy sky, When the füll heart is breaking,

And hope is far away, How svveet, the world forsaking, Alone with God, to pray !

The mourner, lowly bending,

Flies to the Saviour's feet, And healing balm, deseending

From Mercy's holy seat, The joy that earth gives never,

Sheds o'er the troubled breast; And peace that lasts for ever

Lulls every care to rest.

0, weary child of sadness,

Pilgrim bereft and lone, Behold the fount of gladness,

Springing frora heaven's throne ; Each want and sin confessing,

On Christ thy bürden lay, And learn how rieh the blessing,

Alone with God, to pray !

Morning prayer.

CM.

OMAY I love, at early day ' To rise, when all is still, And hear my Saviour kindly say, " Come, ask me what ye will."

0 may I love to search his law, To hear his words of love,

And feel his Spirit sweetly draw Mv soul to " things above."

483

SOCIAL WORSHIP.

3 0 may I love to ask, in prayer,

His Spirlt s guiding ray — Through every scene of anxious care, Through life's bewildered way.

4 Thus let me spend each rising hour,

Thus close my latest days, Till I shall wake, to sleep no more, Where prayer is changed to praise.

rjnrj Whtte Iwas musing. Qa Sr 7C 1

1 * * Psalm 39: 3. °b ^ 'N

SILENTLY the shades of evening Gather round my lowly door ; Silently they bring before me Faces I shall see no more.

2 0 ! the lost, the unforgotten,

Though the world be oft forgot ; O! the shrouded and the lonely — In our hearts they perish not.

3 Living in the silent hours,

Where our spirits only blend, They, unlink'd with earthly trouble ; We, still hoping for its end.

4 How such holy mem'ries Cluster.

Like the stars when storms are past ; Pointing up to that far heaven We may hope to gain at last.

778 Morning hymn. öS ci 7s.|

WHEN the joyous day is dawning, And the happy light we pee. We, who live in life's pure morning, Father, would remember thee.

2 While in quiet we were sleeping, Kindly, though we knew it not, Thou a guardian watch wert keeping: Never is thy child forgot. 484

PEAYER MEETING.

PRAYER MEETING. 779 Opening of a prayer-meeting. 0. M.

WE'RE inet, 0 Lord, before thy throne, To worship and adore — And now to thee we raise our hearts, Thy mercy to implore.

2 Mercy and grace is what we want,

To fit us for the skies; And grace we need, whene'er we bring Our humbie sacrifice.

3 Without it, Lord, we cannot sing ;

Nor know we how to pray,

Except by it we're truly taught

Both how, and what to say.

4 Then bow thine ear, and hear our pray'r,

Thy grace on us bestow ; So we will love and serve thee more, While pilgrims here below.

780 Invocation. C. M.

HOME, 0 thou King of all thy saints, \J Our humbie tribute own, While, with our praises and complaints, We bow before- thy throne.

2 How should our songs, like those above,

With warm devotion rise! How should our souls, on wings of love, Mount upward to the skies !

3 Dear Saviour, let thy glory shine

And tili thy dwellings here ; Till life, and love, and joy divine, A heaven on earth appear.

4 Then shall our hearts, enraptured, say,

.Come, great Redeemer, come, And bring the bright, the glorious day That calls thy children home. 485

PRAYER MEETING.

781 Come, let us pray. 8s & 6s,

COME, let us pray : — 't is sweet to feei That God himself is near; That, while we at bis footstool kneel, His mercy deigns to hear; Though sorrows crowd life's dreary way, This is our solace — let us pray.

2 Corae, let us pray: — the burning brow,

The heart opprest with care, And all the woes that throng us now,

Will be relieved by pray'r: Jesus will smile our griefs away ; 0, glorious thought! — corae, let us pray.

3 Come, let us pray: — the sin-sick soul

Her weight of guilt must feel ; But hark ! the glorious tidings roll,

Whilst here we humbly kneel: Jesus will wash that guilt away, And pardon grant ; — then let us pray.

4 Come, let us pray : — the mercy-sea*

Invites the fervent pray'r; And Jesus ready Stands to greet

The contritespirit there: O loiter not, nor longer stay From him who loves us ; — let us pray !

»7QO O my God, Iam ashamed, and blush to Q TM" ■ 0ii lift up my/ace Lo Ihee.—Ezva. ix. 6.

LET me lie prostrate on the ground, And veil my blushing face ; So deep, so dreadful is my wound. I seek a hiding-place.

2 ' T was sin that made this wound in me, Then let me hate its name ; 'T was sin — 0, whither shall I flee? I lie consum'd in shame.. 486

0

PRAYER MEETING.

Well may I tremble at his pow'r,

He's holy, just and wise : Why has he spared meto tbis hour,

Whose guilt for vengeance cries ?

Jesus yet Stands before the throne, And pleads for sinners there;

Then let me lean on himalone, Till he subdues my fear.

By faith in bim. I now will come,

And lift rny eyes to heav'n ; He will my secret groans perfume,

And shew my sins forgiv'n.

Throne of grace. U. M.

LORD, to us, assembled here, Reveal thy smiling face; While we, by faith, with love and fear, Approach a throne of grace.

With holy boldness may we come,

Though of a sinful race ; Thankful to find there yet is room

Before the throne of grace. Thy tender pity and thy love

Our every fear can chase ; And all our help, we then shall prove,

Comes from the throne of grace. We bless thee for thy word and lavvs ;

We bless thee for thy peace ; And O, we bless thee, Lord, because

There is a throne of grace.

784 Close of a Prayer Meeting. M. i S.

F ' tis sweet to mingle where Christians meet for social prayer; lf ' tis sweet with them to raise Songs of holy joy and praise — Passing sweet that State must be, Where the}'' meet eternally. 487

r

H'

PRAYER MEETING.

2 Saviour, may these meetings prove Antepasts to that above; While we worship in this place, May we grow from grace to grace. Till we each.in his degree, Fit for endless glory be.

785 Morning Prayer Meeting. o. M.

OW sweet the melting lay, AVhich breaks lipon tbe ear, When,at the hour of rising day, Christians unite in pray'r.

2 The breezes waft their cries

Up to Jehovah's throne ; He listens to their lmnible sighs, And sends his blessings down.

3 So Jesus rose to pray

Before the morning light — Onee on the chilling mount did stay, And vvrestle all the night.

4 Glory to God on high,

Who sends his blessings down To rescue sonls condemned to die, And make his people one.

7 86 Noon-day ivorship. Li. M.

HOW sweet to leave the world awhile, And seek the presence of our Lord! Dear Saviour, on thy people smile, According to thy faithful word.

2 From busy scenes we now retreat,

That we may here converse with thee: O I^ord, behold us at thy feet; Let this the gate of heaven be.

3 "Chief often thousand," now appear,

That we, by faith, may view thy face: O speak, that we thy voice may hear, And let thy presenre fill the place! 488

PEAYER MEETING.

T87 Opening an experience meeling. Lt. M.

NOW we are met in holy fear, To hear the happy saints declare The free compassion of a God, The virtue of a Saviour's blood.

2 Jesus, assist them now to teil

What they have feit, and what they feel; O Saviour, help them to express The wonders of triumphant grace.

3 While to the church they freely own

tWhat for their souls the Lord hath done, We'd join to praise eternal love, And heighten all the joys above.

788 Seeking God early. \j .M.

EARLY, my God without delay, I haste to seek thy face ; My thirsty spirit faints away, Without thy cheering grace.

2 So pilgrims on the scorching sand

Beneath a burning sky, Long for a coolingstream at hand, And they must drink or die.

3 I've seen thy glory and thy power,

Through all thy temple shine ; My God, repeat that heavenly hour,

That vision so divine. Thus, tili my last expiring breath,

I'll bless my God and King : Thus will I lift my hands to pray

And tune my lins to sing.

789 Behold the Lamb of God. C M.

BEHOLD, behold the Lamb of God ! That takesaway our guilt; Behold th' atoning, precious blood, That for our sins was spilt. 489

PRAYER MEETING.

2 0 sinner, now to Christ draw near,

Invited by his word — The chief of sinners need not fear; Behold the Lamb of God!

3 In every state, and time, and place,

Nought plead but Jesus' blood , However wretched be your state, Behold the Lamb of God !

790 Christ' s presence. 8s & 6s.

^TTTHERE two or three together meet, VV My love and mercy to repeat, And teil what I have done, There will I be, " said God, "tobiess, And every burden'd soul redress, Who worships at my throne."

2 Make one in this assembly, Lord, Speak to each heartsome cheering word

To set the spirit free ; Impart a kind, celestial show'r, And graut that we may spend an hour

In fellowship with thee.

7 91 Close of an experience meeting. Jj. M.

WE now have heard our brethren teil How they escap'd the snares of hell : Thej7 all relate that conqu'ringgrace, Which gives them in the church a place.

2 Thetestimony they have giv'n, Now proves that they are heirs of heav'n ; Like angels may they shine at last, When all this storm of life is past.

792 Union with Christ. 8s & 7s.

COME, saints and sinners, hear me teil, The wonders of Immanuel: Who sav'd me from a burning hell,

490

PRAYER MEETING.

And brought my soul with him to dwell, And gave me heav'nly union.

2 When Jesus saw me from on high, Beheld my soul in ruin lie, He look'd on me with pitying eye, And said to me, as he pass'd by,

With God you have no union.

3 Then I began to pray and crj' ;

I look'd this way and that to fly ; It grieved me sore that I must die ; "I sought salvation for to buy; But still I found no union.

Bat when I hated all m}' sin, My dear Redeemer took me in, And with his blood he wash'd me clean ; And, 0 ! what seasons I have seen, E'er since I feit this union.

I prais'd the Lord both night and day, I went from house to house to pray ; And if I met one on the way, I alvvays something found to say About this heav'nly union.

I 6 Almighty God, teach heart and tongue To thee to raise a grateful song : All praises to thv name belong ; Let Zion sing, " Thy kingdom come," And tili the World with union.

793 The soul given up to Christ. O. M.

AND can I yet delay My little all to give— To tear my soul from earth away, My Jesus to receive ?

ay, but I yield — I yield I I can hold out no more : I sink, by dying love compell'd, And own thee conqueror. 491

PRAYER MEETING.

3 Though late, I all forsake,

My friends, my all resign ; Gracious Redeemer, take, 0 take And seal me ever thine.

4 Come, and possess me whole,

Nor hence again remove ; Settle and fix my wav'ring sonl With all thy weight of love.

794 Self-dedication. CM,

WELCOME, O Savionr, to my heart; Possess thy humble throne ; Bid every rival hence depart, And claim me for thine own.

2 The world and Satan I forsake, —

To thee I all resign ; My longing heart, 0 Jesus, take, And üll with love divine.

3 0, may I never turn aside,

Nor from thy bosom flee ; Let nothing here my heart divide,— I give it all to thee.

795 Burdened souls invited. \j. M

YE burdened souls, to Jesus come ; You need not be afraid ; He loves to hear poor sinners cry — He loves to hear them plead.

2 Ye humble souls, to Jesus come ;

'T is he who made you see Your wretched, ruin'd, helpless state, Your guilt and misery.

3 Christ is a friend to monrning souls —

Then why should you despair, Since Saul and Mary Madgalene Found grace and mercy there ? 492

0

PRAYER MEETING.

796 Bvrdened sinners invited. M. 7s.

CO ME, ye weary souls oppressed ; Find in Christ the promised rest ; On him all your burdens roll, — He can wound, and he make whole.

2 Ye who dread the wrath of God, Come, and wash in Jesus' blood ; To the Son of David cry : —

In his word he's passing by.

3 Naked, guilty, poor and blind, All your wants in Jesus find ; This the day of mercy is: Now accept the proffer'dbliss.

797 Wiltihoureviveusagainf JS. M.

LORD ! thy work revive In Zion's gloomy liour ; And let our dying graces live By thy restoring pow'r.

0, let thy chosen few

Awake to earnest pray'r ; Their solemn vows again renew

And walk in filial fear!

Thy Spirit then will speak Through lips of humble clay,

Till hearts of adamant shall break, Till rebels shall obey.

3 Now lend thy graeious ear, Now listen to our cry ; 0, come and bring salvation near! — Our souls on thee rely.

798 Thanks r endered, etc. CM,

COME, let us strike our harps afresh To great Jehovah's name ; .Sweet be the accents of our tongues, When we his love proclaim. 493

PEAYEK MEETING.

2 'T was by bis bidding we were call'd In pain awhile to part ; 'T is by his care we meet again, And gladness fills our heart.

2 Biest be the hand that has preserv'd Our feet from every snare, And blest the goodness of the Lord, Which to this hour we share.

4 0, may the Spirit's quick'ning pow'r

Now sanctify our joy, And warm our zeal, in works of love Our talents to employ.

5 Fast, fast our minutes fly away ;

Soon shall our wand'rings cease : Then with our Fatherwe shall dwell, A family of peace.

799 Christian fellowship. Li. M.l

KINDRED in Christ, for his dear sake | A hearty welcome here receive; May we together now partake The joys which only he can give.

2 May he, by wdiose kind care we meet,

Send his good Spirit from above ; Make our Communications sweet, And cause our hearts to burn with love.|

3 Forgotten be each worldly theme,

When Christians meet together thus ; We only wish to speak of him Who lived, and died, and reigns for us.

4 We'll talk of all he did, and said,

And suffer'd for us here below : The path he marked for us to tread, And what hers doing for us now. 494

PRAYEK MEETING.

5 Thus — as the moments pass away — We'll love, and wonder, and adore; And hasten on that glorious day When we shall meet to part no more.

OGrateful acknowledgments. n \T

Psalm 116 : 12. yjm ^YX

WHAT shall I render to ray God For all his kindness shovvn? My feet shall visit thine abode, My songs address thy throne.

Among the saints that fill thine house

My off' ring shall be paid ; There shall my zeal perforin the vows

My soul in anguish made.

How happy all thy servants are !

How great thy grace to nie ! My life, which thou hast made thy care,

Lord, I devote to thee.

Now I am thine — for ever thine, Nor shall my purpose move ;

Thy hand has loosed my bonds of pain, And bound me with thy love.

5 Here, in thy courts, I leave my vow, And thy rieh grace record ; Witness, ye saints, who hear me now, If I forsake the Lord.

801 " Look to Jesus." 7s.

(i T OOK to Jesus ! " See, he Stands

1 j Holding forth his bleeding hands, Saying. "Come to me forrest, And be sav'd among the blest! "

2 " Look to Jesus !" Sinner, come! Without Christ, behold your doom ; - Present pain and endless hell ! Come, and all mav yet be well 1 495

PKAYEE MEETING.

3 "Look to Jesus!" Mourner, hear Mercy whisp'ring in your ear;

" Though your sins as scarlet be, I can cleanse, and set you free."

4 "Look to Jesus!" weeping one! Hope, for thou art not undone: Those are blest who shed such tears; He will husli thy doubts and fears.

5 " Look to Jesus! " Christian, look ! Thy dear name is in bis book ; Read it there, and with delight, Humbly seek perfection's height.

6 " Look to Jesus ! " Joy in life, Cure for sin, and end of strife; Life in death, and endless bliss Where the blessed Saviour is!

0

g02 HeforgeUethnot.^ ^ H M<

THOU that hearest prayer! Attend ourhumble cry; And let thy servants share

Thy blessing from on high ; We p.lead the promise of thy word, Grant us thy Holy Spirit, Lord!

If earthly parents hear Their children wheu they cry;

If they, with love sincere,

Their children's wants supply ;

Much more wilt thou thy love dispLay

And ans wer when thy children pray.

Ourheavenly Father, Thou;

We, children of thy grace : Oh, let thy Spirit now

Descend and fill the place, That all may feel the heavenly flame, And all unite to praise thy name. 496

PKAYER MEETING.

$03 All Ms paihs are peacc. öS.

WE go the way that leads to God, The way that, saints have ever trod ; So let us leave this sinful shore, For realms where we shall die no more.

2 The ways of God are ways of bliss, And all his paths are happiness ; Then, weary souls, yonr sighs give o'er, We're going home, to die no more.

3 Come, sinners, come — oh! comealong, And join our happy pilgrim.throng! Farewell, vain world, and all your störe, We're going home, to die no more.

14 Joys of the Christian. -Li. M.

PRESERVED by thy almighty pow'r, O Lord, our Maker, Saviour. King, And brought to see this happy hour, We come thy praises here to sing.

2 We praise thee for thy constant care, For life preserved, for mercies given; O may we still those mercies share ; And taste the joys of sins forgiven.

3 We praise thee for the joyful news

8f pardon through a Sa viour's blood : Lord, incline our hearts to choose The way to happiness and God.

4 And when our work on earth is done, Grant, Lord, that we in heaven may see Each other faces 'round thy throne, And there forever happy be.

805 We shall meet again. xj. M.

ONCE more we press the hand andpart, For we must say farewell again : Yet still we mingle heart with heart, Linkfd by a never-broken chain. (32) 497

MISSIONAB.Y.

Still one in life, and one in death, One in our hope laid up above,

One in our joy, our tratst, our faith, One in each other's steadfast love.

2 Yet we inust part, and, parting, weep;

What eise has earth for us in störe But farewell pangs so sharp and deep,

And farewell words so sad and sore? But we shall meet again in peace,

To sing the song of festal joy, Where none shall bid our gladness cease,

And naught our fellowship destroy.

806 -4 hiding-place, Li. M

HAIL, wondrous love, that first began The scheme to rescue fallen man ! Hail matchless, free, eternal grace, That made for me a hiding-place!

2 Against that God who rules on high, The purpose of my heart did lie ;

I fought the Councils of his grace — ■ Too proud to seek a hiding-place !

3 Encompass'd with a fearful night, And fond of darkness more than light, Madly I ran a sinful race, Despising mercy's hiding-place !

4 But lo ! a heavenly voice I heard, And Jesus to my soul appeared, And offered me his saving grace. And thus became my hiding-place !

MISSIONARY.

807 Theappeal 7s & 6.S

FEOM Greenland's icy mountains, From India's coral Strand, Where Afric's sunny fountains Roll down their golden sand: 498

MISSIONARY.

From many an ancient river, Froni many a palmy piain,

They call us to deliver Their land from error's chain.

2 What though the spicy breezes

Blow soft o'er Ceylon's isle ; Though ev'ry prospect pleases,

And only man is vile; In vain with lavish kindness

The gifts of God are strown ; The heathen, in his blindness,

Bows down to wood and stone.

3 Can we, whose souls are lighted i By wisdom from on high,

Can we to men benighted

The lamp of light deny ? Salvation, 0 salvation!

The joyful sound proclaim, Till earth's remotest nation

Has learn'd Messiah's name.

4 Waft, waft, ye winds, his story ;

And you, ye waters, roll, Till, like a sea of glory,

It spreads from pole to pole : Till o'er our ransom'd nature,

The Lamb for sinners slain, Redeemer, King, Creator,

In bliss returns to reign.

808 Missionary's farewell. Ss, 7 s & 4.

YES, my native land, I love thee ; All thy scenes, I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid yon all farewell?

Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell? 499

MISSIONARY.

2 Home, thy joys are passing lovely—

Joys no stranger-heart can teil ; Happy home, indeed I love thee: Can I — can I say, " farewell?"

Can I leave thee, Far in heathen lands to dwell?

3 Yes, I hasten from yon gladly —

From the scenes I love so well: Far away, ye billows, bear ine: Lovely native land, farewell:

Pleased I leave thee, Far in heathen lands to dwell.

4 In the deserts let me labor;

On the mountains let me teil How he died — the blessed Savionr — ■ To redeem a world from hell :

Let me hasten, Far in heathen lands to dwell. ß Bear me on, thou reckless ocean; Let the winds my canvass swell : Heaves my heart with warm emotion, While I go far hence to dwell :

Glad I bid thee, Native land, farewell — farewell!

8^9 Missionaries commended to God. 0. M

F ÄTHER of mercies, condescend To hear our fervent pray'r, While these our brethren we commend To thy paternal care.

2 Before them set an open door ;

Their faithful labors bless; On them thy Holy Spirit pour, And crown them with success.

3 Endow them with a heavenly mind;

Supply their every need; Make them in spirit meek, resign'd, But bold in word and deed. 500

MISSIONAR1/.

[ In every tempting, trying hour, Uphold them by thy grace ; And guard them by thy mighty pow'r, Till they shall end their race. i Then, follow'd by a numerous train, Gather'd from heathen lands, A crown of life may they obtain From their Eedeemer's hands.

!1fl As ye go, preach. Q M

Matt. 10 : 7. °* 1VJ *

YE messengers of Christ, His sov'reign voice obey ; Arise and follow where he leads—

And peace attend your way. The Master whom you serve

Will needful strength bestow ; Depending on his promis'd aid,

With sacred courage go. Mountains shall sink to plains,

And hell in vain oppose ; The cause is God's, and must prevail

In spite of all his foes. Go, spread a Saviour's fame,

And teil his matchless grace To the most guilty and deprav'd

Of Adam's num'rous race. We wish you, in his name,

The most divine success ; Assur'd that he who sends you forth

Will your endeavors bless.

11 7s&6s.

HO, reapers oflife's harvest! Why stand with rusted blade, Until the night draws round you,

And day begins to fade? "Why stand ye idle, waiting For reapers more to come? 501

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION.

The golden morn is passing, Why sit ye idle, dumb?

2 Thrust in your sharpened sickle,

And gather in the grain ; The night is fast approaching,

And soon will come again. Thy Master calls for reapers,

And shall he call in vain? Shall sheaves lie there ungathered,

And wagte upon the piain?

3 Come down from hill and mountain,

In morning's ruddy glow ; Nor wait until the dial

Points to the noon below; And come with the strong sinew,

Nor faint in heat and cold ; And pause not tili the evening

Draws round its wealth of gold.

4 Mount up the heights of wisdom,

And crush each error low ; Keep back no words of knowledge

That human hearts should know. Be faithful to thy mission —

The service of the Lord ; And then a golden chaplet

Shall be thy just reward.

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION. 812 O, that I were as in months pasl .' C. M.

SWEET was the time when first I feit The Saviour's pard'ning blood, Applied to cleanse my soul from guilt, And bring me home to God.

2 Soon as the light the morn renew'd, His praises tun'd my tongue ; And when the evening shades prevail'd His love was all my song. 502

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION.

► In pray'r my soul drew near the Lord, And saw his glory shine; And when I read his holy word, I call'd each promise mine.

4 Then to his saints I often spoke

Of what his love had done ; Bnt now my heart is almost broke, For all my joys are gone.

5 Now, when the evening shade prevails,

My soul in darkness mourns ; And when the morn the light reveals, No light to me returns.

6 Rise, Lord, and help me to prevail ;

O, make my soul thy care ! I know thy mercy cannot fail ; Let me that mercy share.

813 Remember Lofs wife. 1 1 S .

YE careless professors, who rest on your lees, Amidst your vain pleasures, your prolit and ease, Now Gocl says, "Avise and escape for your life," . And look not behind you; — "Remember Lol's wife."

2 Awake from your slumber, the warning receive ; 'Tis Jesus that wams you, the message believe : While dangers are pending, " Escape för your lit'e, And look not beliind you; remember Lot's wife.''

3 The tirst bold apostate will tempt you to stray, And teil you no dangers are found in the way : He means to deceive you ; "Escape for your life, And look not behind you ; remember Lot's wife. '

How many poor souls has the serpent beguil'd, With specious temptations how many denl'd ; Then be not deluded ; u Escape for yöur life, And look not behind you; remember Lot's wife." The ways of religion true pleasures afford ; No pleasures can equal the joys of the Lord ; Forsake then the world, and " Escape for your life, . And look not behind you : remember Lot's wife.' ' 6 But if you determine the call to refuse, And venture the way of destruction to choose, For hell you must part with the blessings of life, And then, if not now, you'll remember Lot's wife.

503

0

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION.

814 Loss of first love. C. M.

THAT I were as heretofore, When warm in my firsjt love; I only lived rny God y adore, And seek the things above.

2 Upon my head his candle shone,

And, lavish of his grace, With cords of love he drew nie on, And half unveil'd his face.

3 Far, far above all earthly things,

Triumphantly I rode ; I soared to heaven on eagles' wings, And found, and talk'd with God.

4 Where am I now? from what a height

Of happiness cast down ! The glory's swallow'd up in night, And faded is the erown.

5 0 God, thou art my horae, my rest,

For which I sigh in pain; How shall I 'scape into thy breast? My Eden how regain?

815 The barren flg tree. <S.

BARREN still this tree is found, Lo! it cumbers still the ground ; Culture it has had for years, But as yet no fruit appears. Cut it down, — why all this toil? It no more shall curse the soil.

2 But the dresser cries, "Forbear! Let it stand another year: Still it shall my care employ; Then, if fruit appears, with joy At thy feet it shall be laid, And my care be well repaid."

3 Lord, this parable' s for me ; I'm that dead and fruitless tree ;

504

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION.

I within the vineyard stand, Planted by thy gracious hand ; Yet with all the dresser 's care, Scarcely any fruit I bear.

4 I have peaceful Sabbath days,

I have hours of pray'r and praise: Faithful sermons, they are mine, Threat'nings, promises divine, All that wsidom could devise, Lent in mercy from the skies.

5 Yet my heart is cold and dead, Like a branch that's withered; Yet my hands inactive prove, To promote the cause I iove ; Blessed Jesus ! can there be Life in such a barren tree ?

6 0 ! for grace this year to be All that God delights to see; O ! for wisdoin from above, Every moment to improve; And when time has pass'd away, O, for mercy in that day !

6Returning to God. r< \f

Mal. 3:7. Kjm 1U*

HÖW oft, alas ! this wretched heart Has wandered from the Lord! How oft my roving thoughts depart, Forgetful of his word !

! Yet sovereign mercy calls, " Return !" Dear Lord, and may I come? My vile ingratitude I mourn ; O, take the wanderer home !

3 And canst thou, wilt thou yet forgive, . And bid my crimes remove? And shall a pardoned rebel live. To speak thy wondrous love ? 505

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

4 Almighty grace ! thy healing pow'r,

How glorious — how divine! That can to life and bliss restore A heart so vile as mine.

5 Thy pardoning love — so free, so sweet,

Dear Saviour, I adore ; O keep me at thy sacred feet, And let me rove no more.

817 Retuming to God*s people. 7s,

PEOPLE of the living God, I have sought theworldaround, Paths of sin and sorrow trod, Peace and eomfort nowhere found

2 Now to you my spirit turns, Turns — a fugitive unblest ; Brethren, where your altar burns, 0, receive me into rest !

3 Lonely I no longer roam, Like the clouds, the wind, the wave ; Where you dwell shall be my home, Where you die shall be my grave

4 Mine the God whom you adore — Your Redeemer shall be mine: Earth can fill my soul no more — Every idol I resign.

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

818 JPardon implored in danger. OS & 7*.

DRE AD Jehovah ! God of nations ! From thy temple in the skies, Hear thy people's supplications; Now for their deliv'rance rise.

2 Lo ! with deep contrition turning, In thy holy place we bend : Hear us, fasting, praying, mourning ; Hear us, spare us, and defend. 506

SPECIAL OCCASxCXS.

3 Though our sins, our hearts confounding,

Long and loud for vengeance call,

Thou hast mercy rnore abounding —

Jesus' blood can cleanse them all.

4 Let that mercy veil transgression ;

Let that blood our guilt efface; Save thy people from oppression ; Save froni spoil thy holy place.

1 9 Fraise for national blessings. Ju. JV1

ALMIGHTY Sov'reign of the skies To thee let songs of gladness rise, Each grateful heart its tribute bring, And every voice thy goodness sing.

2 From thee our choicest blessings flow ; Life, health and strength thy hands bestow : The daily good thy creatures share, Springs from thy providential care.

3 The rieh profusion nature yields, The harvest waving o'er the fields, The cheering light, refreshing show'r, Are gifts from thy exhaustless störe;

4 From thee proeeed domestic ties ; Connubial bliss, parental joys ; On thy support the nations stand, Obedient to thy high command.

5 Let every pow'r of heart and tongue, Unite to swell the grateful song; While age and youth in chorus join, To praise the majesty divine.

20 The joy in harvest. -Li. M.

&REAT God, as seasons disappear, And changes mark the rolling year, Thy favor still doth crown our days, And we would celebrate thy praise. 2 The harvest song we would repeat : — "Thou givest us the iinest wheat;" 507

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

"The joy of harvest," we have known: The praise, 0 Lord, is all thine own.

3 Our tables spread, our garners stor'd, 0 give us hearts to bless the Lord ! Forbid it, Source of light and love, Our hearts and lives should barren prove

4 Another harvest comes apace: Mature our spirits by thy grace, That we may calmly meet the blow The sickle gives to us below.

5 That so, when angel reapers come To gather sheaves to thy blest home, Our spirits may be borne on high To thy safe garner in the sky,

821 The Oodof harvest. ßs & 4s

THE God of harvest praise ; In loud thanksgiving raise Hand, heart and voice ; The Valleys smile and sing, Forests and mountains ring, The plains their tribute bring, The streams rejoice.

2 Yea, bless his holy name, And purest thanks proclaim

Through all the earth ; To glory in your lot Is duty — but be not God's benefits forgot,

Amidst your mirth

3 The God of harvest praise ; Hands, hearts and voices, raise

With sweet accord ; From field to garner throng, Bearing your sheaves along, And in your harvest song

Bless ye the Lord. 508

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

322 Travler'smelody. 8s, 7s & 4.

THOU who art the ever present And all-seeing gracious God, Make our journey useful, pleasant, Guard and bless us on the road ;

As we travel — Trav'ling still to thine abode.

2 In this journey, and life's travel, Go with us — thy love display ; May we see a bright to-morrow

Through the storm-clouds of to-day ;

Give thine angels Charge to keep us on the way.

323 The Chri8iian voy($^ 6 . 19> 8s & 4

WHEN for eternal worlds we steer, And seas are calm, and skies are And faith, in lively exereise, [clear, Sees distant fields of Canaan rise, The soul for joy then spreads her wings, And loud her lovely sonnet sings, Vain world, adieu.

2 With cheerful hope, her eyes explore Each land-mark on the distant shore, The trees of life, the pastures green, The golden streets, the crystal stream : Again for joy she spreads her wings And loud her lovely sonnet sings,

I'm going home.

3 The nearer still she draws to land, More eager all her powers expand; With steady heim, and free-bent sail, Her anchor drops within the vail — And now for joy she folds her wings, And her celestial sonnet sings,

I'm safe at home. 509

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

824 Reign of intemperance. C. M\

TNTEMPERANCE, like a raging flood, JL Is sweeping o'er the land ; Its dire effects, in tears and blood, Are traced on every hand.

2 It still flows on, and bears away

Ten thousands to their doom ; Who shall the mighty torrent stay, And disappoint the tomb?

3 Almighty God, no hand but thine

Can check this flowing tide ; Stretch out thine arm of power divine, And bid the flood subside.

4 Dry up the source from whence it flows;

Destroy its fountain-head ; That dire intemp'rance and its woes No more the earth o'erspread.

825 The fasl-revolving year. C. m

"O EMARK, my soul, the narrow bound JCV Of the revolving year ; How swift the weeks complete their round How short the months appear!

2 So fast eternity com es on,

And that important day, When all that mortal life has done, God's judgment shall survey.

3 Yet, like an idle tale, we pass

The swift revolving year, And study artful ways t' increase The speed of its career.

4 Arrest, 0 Lord, my wand'ring heart,

Its great concerns to see, That I may act the Christian part, And give the year to thee.

510

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

'* 5 So shall their course more grateful roll, If future years arise ; Or this shall bear my waiting soul To joys beyond the skies.

826 Autumn. C. M. "VTOW let us raise our voices high,

JlN And bless the liberal hand Of him who rules above the sky, And srniles upon the land.

2 He gives us fruitful trees and fields, —

The autumn's ample störe; With all the comforts nature yields, To bless both rieh and poor.

3 But autumn does not lessons teach

Of gratitude alone : It brings its warning voiee, to reach Our hearts, so thoughtless grown.

F 4 It wams us, by each chilly eve, And every shortening day — By every fading, dropping leaf— We, too, must passaway.

5 May holy love and fear combine, Our conduetto control; And rieh supplies of grace divine, Kenew and save each soul.

827 Prayer of the aged. 0. M.

ETERNAL God, enthroned on high, Whom angel hosts adore — Who yet to suppliant dust art night ; Thy presence I implore.

2 0, guide me down the steep of age, And keep my passions cool ; "Teach me to scan the sacred page, A.nd practice every rule. 511

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

3 My flying years time urges 011 ;

What's human must decay ; My friends, my young companions gone, Can I expect to stay ?

4 Ah, no! then smooth the mortal hour;

On thee my hope depends; Support me with almighty pow'r, While dust to dust descends.

828 Sick-bed hymn. C. M.

DISEASES are thy servants, Lord ; They come at thy command; I'll not attempt a murm'ring word Against thy chast'ning hand.

2 I'm but a sojourner below,

As all my fathers were; May I be well prepared to go, WTheri I the summons hear.

3 But if my life be spared awhile,

Before my last remove, Thy praise shall be my business still, And I'll declare thy love.

829 A birlh-day hymn. \j. M.

LORD of my life, whose v>rord and pow'i Did first inspire rny breath, Thy hand has kept me, to this hour, Erom danger and from death.

2 Spared to commence another year,

The past I novv raview: Hovv num'rous do my sins appear, flow great thy mercies, too!

3 I thank thee for thy tender care

Through all my earlier days, And for each privilege I share, That still thy love displays. 512

SPECIAL 0CCASI0N3.

4 For Jesus' sake, my sins forgive, And strengthen nie in grace;

Thatto thy glory I may live, And run the Christian race.

5 How long or short my course may be,

'T is not for me to know ; Eut may I yield my heart to thee, And in thy favor grow.

;'830 New Year's Day. CM.

TOW, gracioüs Lord, thine arm reveal, And make thy glory known, Now, let us all thy presence feel, And soften hearts of stone.

N

2 Help us to venture near thy throne

And plead a Saviour's name ; For all that we can call our own, Is vanity and shame.

3 From all the guilt of former sin,

May mercy set us free, And let the year we now begin, Begin aud end with thee.

4 Send down thy Spiritfrom above,

That saints mav love thee more, And sinners now may learn to love, Who never lov'd before.

I

831 Recovery from sickness. CM.

LOVE the Lord ; he heard my cries, And pitied ev'ry groan ; Long as I live, when troubles rise, I'll hasten to Ins throne.

I love the Lord ; he bow'd his ear,

And chased my grief away ; O, let my heart no more despair,

While I have breath to prav ! (33) 513

SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

3 My flesh declined, my spirit feil,

And I drew near the dead ; While inward pangs, and fears of hell, Perplex'd my wakeful head.

4 "My God," I cried, "thy servant save,

Thou ever good and just; Thy power can rescue frorn the grave, Thy power is all my trust."

5 The Lord beheld me sore distress'd;

He bade my pains remove; Return, my soul, to God, thy rest, For thou hast known his love.

ß

Jbor thou hast known his love.

My God has saved my soul from death,

And dried my falling tears ; Now to his praise I'll spend my breath,

And my remaining years.

QQo A prayer for an increase of laborers. Q \\ Ö«^ ^ y Matt. 9: 33. ö" M'

LORD of the harvest, hear Thy needy servants' cry ; Answer our faith's effectual pray'r, And all our wants supply.

2 On thee we humbly wait,

Our wants are in thy view ; The harvest, Lord, is truly great The laborers arefew.

3 Anoint and send forth more

Into thy church abroad; Thy Spirit on their spirits pour, And make them strong for God,

4 0, let them spread thy name,

Their mission fully prove; Thy universal grace proclaim, Thine all-redeeming love. 514

SPECIAL OCCaSIOXS.

133 Sabbath morning. H.M. ÖS&8s.

WELCOME, delightful morn, Thou day of sacred rest ! I hail thy kind return ;

Lord, make these moments blest! From the low train of mortal toys, I soar to reach immortal joys.

2 Now may the King descend,

And fill his throne of grace; Thy sceptre, Lord, exten d,

While saints address thy face. Let sinners feel thy quickening word, And learn to know and fear the Lord.

3 Descend, celestial Dove,

With all thy quickening pow'rs; Disclose a Saviour's love,

And bless these sacred hours: Then shall my soul new life obtain, Nor Sabbaths be indnlged in väin.

834 Pilgrims" fareuell. Ij. M.

FAREWELL, my friends, time rolls along, Nor waits for mortal care or bliss : I leave you here to travel on, Till I arrive where Jesus is. 2 Farewell, mvbrethren in the Lord,

(To you I'm bound in cords of love; Yet we believe his gracious word, That we ere long shall meet above. 6 Farewell, old soldiers of the cross:

You've struggled long and hard for heav'n ; You've counted all things here but dross; Fight on — the crown will soon be given.

4 Farewell, poor careless sinners, too ;

. It grieves my soul to leave you here : Eternal sorrow waits for you ; ' 0 ! turn, and find salvation near.

515

PARENTAL HYMNS.

PARENTALHYMNS.

835 Parental enlreaty. o. M.

MY son, know thon the Lord; Thy father's God obey ; Seek bis protecting care by night, His guardian band by day.

2 Call, while he may be found;

0, seek bim while he's near ; Serve him with all thy heart and mind, And worship him with fear.

3 If thou wilt seek his face,

His ear will hear thy cry ; Then shalt thou find his mercy sure, His grace forever nigh.

4 Yield, then, to love divine,

Break off your sins to-day ; Accept the Saviour's pardoning grace, Believe, repent, and pray.

836 Pray&r for chüdreri's conversion. 0. M,

LORD, behold us at thy feet, A small paternal band ; As suppliants 'round thy mercy-seat, We come at thy command.

2 'Tis for our children we would plead, The offspring thou hast giv'n ;

Where sball wego, in time of need, But to the God of heav'n ?

3 We ask not for them wealth and fame, Amid the worldly strife ;

But, in thy all-prevailing name, We ask eternal life.

4 We seek the Spirit's quick'ning grace, To make them pure in heart.

That they may stand before thy face, And see thee as thou art, 516

0

«

PARENTAL HYMNS.

37 Gentleness Lhe fruit of the Spirit. ü.M.

QPEAK gently ! it is better fai O To rule by love than fear; Speak gently! let not harsh words mar The good vve raight do here.

Speak gently to the little child

Its love be sure to gain ; Teach it in aecents soft and mild :

It may not long remain.

Speak gently to the young ; for they

Will have enough to bear; Pass through this life as best they may,

' T is füll of anxious care.

Speak gently ! 'tis a little thing, Dropp'd in the heart's deep well ;

The good, the joy which it may bring Eternity shall teil.

838 Love at home. 7s & ÖS.

THERE is beauty all around, When there's love at home; There isjoy in every sonnd,

When there's love at home. Peace and plenty here abide, Smiling sweet on every side, Time doth softly, sweetly glide, When there's love at home. Love at home, Love at home, Time doth softly, sweetly glide, When there's love at home.

2 In the cottage there is joy, When there's love at home; Hate and envy ne'erannoy,

When there's love at home. Roses blossom 'neath our feet, 517

PAREXTAL HYMNS.

All the earth's a garden sweet, Making life a bliss complete, When there's love at home.

3 Kindly heaven smiles above,

When tliere's love at home; All the earth is filled vvith love,

Where there's lo\e at home. Sweeter sings the brooklet by, Brighter beams the azure sky ; O, there's One vvho smiles on high,

When there's love at home.

4 Jesus, make me wholly thine,

Then there's love at home ; May thy sacrifice be mine,

Then there's love at home. Safely from all härm I'll rest, With no sinfnl care distressed, Thro' thy tendermercy blessed,

With thy love at home. —

839 GocVs works recounted loposterity. 0. M,

LET children hear the mighty deeds Which God performed of old— Wh ich in our younger years vve saw, And which our fathers told.

2 He bids us make his glories known,

His works of power and grace ; And we'll convey his wonders down Through everv rising race.

3 Our Ups shall teil them to our sons,

And they again to theirs, That gen erat ions yet unborn May teach them to their heirs.

4 Thus shall they learn, in God alone

Their hope securety Stands, That they may ne'er forget his works, But practice his commands. 518

PARENTAL HYMNS.

►40 Matemal association. \j. M.

GREAT God, we would to thee make Each fond maternal care; [known For this we gather 'round thy throne, And bring our children there.

2 Lord, hear the parents' earnest cry, And save our children dear;

Now send thy Spirit from on high, And fill thein with thy fear.

3 O make them love thy holy law, And joyful walk therein ;

Their hearts to new obedience draw, Save them from every sin.

1 Parents' prayer. o. M.

SAVE all my children, Lord! For less I dare not ask : I know thou wilt fulfil thy word, If I fulfil my task.

2 Thy word is, "Work and pray; Toil on, 'mid hopes and fears ;

The sowing bririgs the reaping day, The harvest follows tears."

3 0, let me strive to be The laborer thou wilt bless.

And hourly offer unto thee The works of righteousness.

4 Yet, when my best is done, 'Tis sin and folly still;

My only plea is that thy Son Wrought out thy perfect will.

5 Then hear me while I ask, " Save all my children, Lord !"

While I, in faith, fulfil my task, Do thou fulfil thy word. 519

FRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

FRATLTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

842 Life passing away. 7s & 6s.

A S flows the rapid river, XX With Channel broad and free, Its waters rippling ever,

And hasting to the sea; So life is onward flowing,

And days of otfered peace, And man is swiftly going

Where calls of mercy cease.

2 As moons are ever waning,

As hastes the sun away, As stormy winds, complaining,

Bring 011 the wintry day; So fast the night comes o'er us—

The darkness of the grave ; And death is just before us —

God takes the life he gave.

3 Say, hath thy heart its treasure

Laid up in worlds above? And is it all thy pleasure

Thy God to praise and love? Beware, lest death's dark river

Its bülows o'er thee roll, And thou lament forever

The ruin of thy soul.

843 For sundry occasions. O. M.

COME, let ns now forget our miith, And think that we must die ; What are our best delights on earth, Compared with those on high ?

2 Our pleasures here will soon be past, Our brightest joys decay; But pleasures there forever last, And cannot fade away. 520

FRAILTY, SICKNESR AND DEATH.

3 Here sins and sorrows we deplore, With many cares distressed ;

But there ihe mourners weep no more, And there the weary rest.

4 Our dearest friends, when death shall call,

At once must hence depart; But there we hope to meet them all, And never, never part.

5 Then let us love and serve the Lord,

With all our ransomed pow'rs; And we shall gain this great reward, This glory shall be ours.

344 Dying Christian. P. M.

"IlfHAT'S this that steals, that steals lipon mv VV ls it tleath ?— Is it death ? [ frame ?

That soon will quench — will quench this mortal Is it death ? — Is it death ? [flame ?

If this be death, I soon shall be From every pain and sorrow free: 1 shall the King of glory see ; — All is well !— All is well ! I Weep not, my friends — my friends, weep not for rao; All is well ! — All is well ! My sins are pardon'd, pardon'd— I am free ; All is well ! — All is well ! There's not a clond that doth arise, To hide my Saviour from my eyes : I soon shall raount the upper skies ;— All is well !— All is well ! 5 Tune,timeyourharps — yonrhai^ps, yesaintsabove; AU is'well !— All is well ! I will rehearse — rehearse redeeming love ; All is well !— All is well ! ßriglit angels are from glory come ; They're 'round my bed, they're in my rootu : They wait to waft my spirit home ;— All is well !— All is well ! 4 Hark! hark ! my Lord and Master calls for nie ; All is well"!— All is well ! I soon Ins face, in glory bright, shall see ; All is well !— All is well ! Farewell, dear friends,— adieu— adieu ; 1 ean no longer stay with you : My glittering crow'n appoars in view ;— All is Avell !— All is well ! 521

M

FRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

845 Serious thoughls under afßiction. 0. M.

"Y life declines, my strength is gone, Disease and pains prevail ; Death threatens to arrest me soon, My heart and flesh do feil.

2 Soon I must leave this body here,

Soon must my soul away ; 0, awful thonght ! my soul, prepare For that tremendous day !

3 But how shall I prepare my heart,

Eternal life to gain? Jesus, thy grace, thy strength impart, For all I do is vain.

4 Renew'd and justified by grace,

Complete I then shall stand Before th' almighty Father's face, When he'll mv life demand.

846 -4 Uvely hnpe. 0. M.

SWEET to rejoice in lively hope, That, when my change shall come, Angelfi will hover 'round my bed, And waft my spirit home.

2 There shall my disembodied soul View Jesus, and adore ; Be with his likeness satisfied, And grieve and sin no more.

6 Soon, too, my slumb'ring dust shall hear The trumpet's quickening sound, And by my Saviour's power rebuilt, At his right hand be found.

If such the views which grace unfolds,

Faint as they are below, What rapture must the church above

In Jesus' presence knowl 522

FJRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATIT.

[7 Death of a child. 0. M.

LIFE is a span — a fieeting hour : How soon the vapor flies ! Man is a tender, transient iiow'r, That e'en in blooming dies.

2 The once-loved form, now cold and dead, Each mournful thought employs;

And nature weeps her comforts fled, And withered all her joys.

3 Hope looks beyond the bounds of time, When what we now deplore

Shall rise in füll, immortal prime, And bloom to fade no more.

4 Cease, then, fond nature, cease thy tears ; Thy Saviour dwells on high ;

There everlasting spring appears; There joys shall never die.

8 Weepnot. P. M.

!HED not a tear o'er your friend's early bier, When I um gone — wlien 1 am gone ; Smile, if the slow-tolling bell you shoulrl hear,

Whea I am gone — I am gone. Weep not for nie, when you stand 'round my Think who has died bis beioved to save ; [grave, Think of the crown all the ransomed shall have, When I am gone — I am gone.

2 Shednot a tear, when you stand 'round my grave,

When I am gone — when I am gone ; Sing a sweet song unto him who doth save,

When I am gone — 1 am gone. Sing to the Lairib, who on earth once was slain ; Sing to the Lamb, who in heaven doth reign ; Sing, tili the world shall be fill'd with his name,

When 1 am gone — 1 am gone.

3 Plant ye a tree, which may wave over me,

When I am gone — when 1 am gone ; Sing ye a song, if my grave you should see,

When 1 am gone— 1 am gone. Come, at the close of a bright summer day ; Corae, when the sun sheds its last ling'ring ray ; Come, and rejoice that I thus pass'd away,

When 1 am gone— 1 am gone.

523

FRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

G'

849 The righteous have peace in death. OS & 08

0 to thy rest in peace; And soft be thy repose: Thy toils are o'er, thy troubles cease ; Frora earthly cares, in sweet release, Thine eye-lids gently close.

2 Go to thy peaceful rest. For thee wo need not weep;

Since thou art now among the blest, No more by sin and sorrow pressed, But hushed in quiet sleep.

3 Go to thy rest; and while Thy absence we deplore,

One thought our sorrow shall beguile, For soon with a celestial smile, We'll raeet to part no more.

850 Meditation on the tomb. C. M.

"OW still and p?acefnl is the grave, Where, life's vain tumults past, Th' appointed place, by heaven's decree, lieceives us all at last.

H*

2 There servants, m asters, small and great,

Partake the same repose ; And there in peace the ashes mix Of those who once were foes.

3 All, level'd by the hand of death,

Lie sleeping in the tomb, Till God in judgment calls them forth, To meet their final doom.

4 0 may I stand bcfore the Lamb,

When earth and seas are fied, And hear the judge prononnce my name, With blessings on my head. 524

FRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

^851 Sing to me of Heaven. O. M.

OSING to me of heaven, When I am calPd to die »

Sing songs of holy ecstasy, To waft my soul on high !

2 When cold and sluggish drops Roll off my pallid brow,

Burst £urth in strains of joyfulness : Let heaven begin below !

3 When the last moment comes,

O, watch my dying face, And catch the bright, seraphic gleam, Which o'er each ieature plays.

4 Then, to my raptur'd ears, Let one sweet song be given —

Let music charm me last on earth, And greet me first in heaven.

5 Then close my sightless eyes,

And lay me down to rest, And clasp my pale and icy hands, Upon my lifeless breast: —

6 Then 'round my senseless clay

Assemble those I love, And sing of heaven, delightfnl heav'n, My glorions horae above.

852 The uncertainiy of life kj. -M

BENEATH onr feet and o'er our liead Is equal warning given ; Beneath us lie the countless dead, Above us is the heaven.

2 Death rides on every passing breeze, . And lurks in every flow'r; Each season has its own disease, Its peril every hour. 525

FRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATFI.

3 Our eyes have seen the rosy light

Of youth's soft cheek decay, And fate descend in sudden night On manhood's middle d'ay.

4 Our eyes have seen the steps of age

Halt feebly at the tomb ; And yet shall earth oar hearts engage, And dreanis of days to come?

5 Turn, mortal, turn — thy danger know;

Where'er thy foot can tread, The earth rings hollow from below, And wams thee of her dead.

6 Turn, sinner, turn : thy soul apply

To truths divinely given : The forms which underneath thee lie Shall live, in hell or heaven.

853 Moses dying in the embraees of God. \j. M.

^ATH cannot make our souls afraid, If God be with us there; We may walk through the darkest shade, And never yield to fear.

D

I could renounce niy all below,

If my Creator bid ; And run, if I were call'd to go,

And die as Moses did.

Might I but elimb to Pisgah's top, And view the prorais'd land,

MjT flesh itself would long to drop, And pray for the command.

Clasp'd in my heav'nly Father's arms,

I would forget my breath, And lose my life among the charms

Of so divine a death. 526

FRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

D

§54 To a deparied saint. 0. M.

^EAR as thou wast, and justly dear, We will not weep for thee : One thought shall check the starting tear: It is, that thou art free.

2 And thus shall faith's consoling pow'r The tears of love restrain :

O, who that saw thy parting hour Could wish thee here again?

3 Trinmphant in thy closing eye The hope of glory shone ;

Joy breathed in thy expiring sigh, To think the race was run.

4 The passing spirit gently fied, Sustain'd by grace divine;

0, may such grace on us be shed, And make our end like thine.

Geu. 48: 9. KJ' 1VL'

UR days, alas ! our niortal days Are short and wretched too ; "Evil and few," the patriarch says, And well the patriarch knew.

2 'T is but at best a narrow bound,

That heav'n allows to men ; And pains and sins run thro' the round Of three score years and ten.

3 Let heav'nly love prepare my soul,

And call her to the skies. Where years of long salvation roll, And glory never dies.

856 7,6s&8.

BROTHER, thou art gone to rest ! We will not weep for thee, ' For thou art now where oft on earth Thy spirit longed to be. 527

0'

ff

FRAILTY, SICKNKSS AND DEATII.

Brotlier, thou art gone to rest!

Thineis an earthly tomb; But Jesus summoned thee away —

Thy Saviour called thee home. Brother, thou art gone to rest!

Thy toils and cares are o'er ; And sorrow, pain and suffering,

Shall ne'er distress thee more. Brother, thou art gone to rest !

Thy sins are all fprgiv'n ; And saints in light have welcomed theo

To share the joys of heav'n.

857 The summons of death. oP, 8j.

'OW solemn the signal I hear ! The summons that calls me auav In regions unknown to appear :

How shall I the summons obey? What scenes in that worid shall arise,

When life's latestsigh shall be fled, And darkness has seal'd up mine eyes,

And deep in the dust I am laid? No longer the world can I view,

The scenes which so longl haveknown My frieuds, I must bid von adieu,

For here I must travel alone : Yet here my Redeemer hastrod,

His hallowed footsteps I know; I'll trast for defence to his rod,

And lean on his staff as I go. Dear Shepherd of Israel, lead on,

Mv soul follows hard after thee ; The phantoms ofdeath are all down,

When Jesus my Shepherd I see. Dear brethren and sisters, I go

To wait your arrivTal above; Be faithful, and soon you shall know

The triumphs and jovs of his love. 528

PRAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATH.

858 Death of an Infant. C. M

WE lay thee in the silent tomb, Sweet biossom of a day ; We just began to view thy bioom, When thou wert call'd away.

2 Friendship and love have done their last.

And now can do no more:

The bitterness of death is past,

And all thy sufferings o'er.

3 Thy gentle spirit passed away

'Mid pain i he most severe ; So great we could not wish thy stay A moment longer here.

4 0, who could wish thy longer stay

In such a world as this, Since thou hast gain'd the realins of day And pure, undying bliss ?

859 Death of a sister. 0 . M

DEATH has been here, and borne awa\ A sister from our side : Just in the morning of her day, As young as we, she died.

2 Perhaps our time may be as short, Our days may fly as fast : O Lord, impress the solemn thought That this may be our last !

$ We cannot teil who next may fall Beneath thy chastening rod; One must be first — 0, may we all Prepare to meet our God !

.1 All needful help is thine to give ; To thee our souls apply For grace to teach us how to live, And make us fit to die. (34) 529

FßAILTY, SICKNESS AND DEATII.

860 Dealh of an aged sainl. Li.

GO to thy l-est, with sorrow wom, With. bürden s bowed, witb woi;s oppressed By stornis and tempests tossed and torn, All now is calm ; go lo tliy rest.

2 Go to tby rest ; thy pains are past ;

Thy groans and sighs and tears are o'er ; Thy soft repose has coine at last : Go, rest in hope, and weep nomore.

3 Go to thy rest ; in Jesus sleep,

With heaven's own blessing on thee shed ; For thee we have no tears to'weep ; liest, with theholy, blessed <lea(i.

4 Go to thy rest ; thy Lord shall conie.

And vanquished dcath shall lose his sting; Then, rising from the rendn\g toinb, Behold thy God, and wake aiul sing.

5 Go to thy slunibers ; close thine eyes ;

This brief repose no t error b rings; Thy Sun of righteousness shall rise On thee, with healing in bis wings.

SQ\ The dying sainV 's farewell. 0. M.

DEAE, friencls, farewell, I go to dwell With Jesus Christ on high ; There for to sing praise to my King To all eternity.

2 While I've been here, you have been dear; I've always found you kind ; But now thro' grace I quit this place, And leave you all behind.

Weep not for me, for here you see

My trials have been great ; But now ('tis true) I bid adieu,

And change vay mournful State.

4 'T will not be long before the thrcng Will all together be ; And you that know the Lordbelow, Shall then your Saviour see.

530

r

HEAVEN.

5 There we shall join in songs divine, God's hol)'' name shall praise,

And view Christ's smiles, forget^the toils Of these few evil days.

6 There we shall stand at his right hand, And in his presence dwell,

And him adore forever more, So, brethren, now farewell.

HEAVEN. 862 Christian 's home. 6s & 4s,

"'M but a stranger here — Heaven is my honie ; Earth is a desert drear —

Heaven is my home: Danger and sorrow stand 'Round me on every hand — Heaven is my father-land,

Heaven is my home.

What, though the tempests rage?

Heaven is my home; Short is my pilgrimage —

Heaven is my home : And time's wild, wintry blast Soon will be overpassed ; I shall reach home at last —

Heaven is my hörne.

There, at my Saviour's side, —

Heaven is my home; I shall be glorified, —

Heaven is my home: There are the good and blest, Those I love most and best; There, too, I soon shall rest, —

Heaven is my home. 531

HEAVEN.

4 Therefore, I murmur not —

Heaven is my home; "VVhate'er my earthly lot,

Heaven is my home; And I shall surely stand

There at my Lord's right hand — Heaven is my father-land ;

Heaven is my home.

863 Believer"1 s hope and poriion. 0. M.

WHAT have I in this barren land, When Jesns is not here? My soul is never bless'd, until My Jesus doth appear.

2 My Jesus has gone up to heav'n,

To fix a place for me : For 't is his will, that where he is, His followers should be.

3 Canaan I view from Pisgah's top ;

Of Canaan's grapes I taste ; My Lord, who sends them to me here, Will send for me at last.

4 I have a God who changeth not ;

Why should I be perplex'd ? My God, who owns me in this world, Will own me in the next.

864 Heaven, the pilgrivri's hörne. O. M

WHILE through this changing world we From infancy to age, [roam,

Heaven is the Christian pilgrim's home, His rest at .every stage.

2 Thither his raptured thought ascends, Eternal joys to share ; There his adoring spirit bends, While here he kneels in pray'r.

532

HEAVEN.

3 From earth his freed affeciions rise,

To fix on things above, Where all his hope of glory lies — Wiiere all is perfect love.

4 There, too, may we our treasure place,

There let our hearts be found ; That still, where sin abounded, grace May more and more abound.

5 Henceforth our conversation be

With Christ before the throne ; Ere long we eye to eye shall see, And know as we are known.

865 The heavenly resl. öS & 7sJ

THERE is an hour of peacefnl rest, To weary Wanderers given ; There is relief for souls distressed ; A balm for everv wounded breast: 'Tis found above, in heaven.

2 There is a home for weary souls,

By sin and sorrow driven — Who 're toss'd on life's tempestuous shoals, Where storms arise and ocean rolls,

And all is drear; — 'tis heaven.

3 There faith lifts up the tearless eye

To brighter prospects given ; It views the tempest passing by, Sees evening shadows quickly fly,

And all serene, in heaven.

4 There fragrant flowers immortal bloom,

And joys supreme are given ; There rays divine disperse the gloom; — Beyond the confines of the tomb

Appears the dawn of heaven. 533

r

HEAVEN.

366 Hs.

MY horae is in heaven, my rest is not bere ; Tuen why sbonld I murmur wben 1 rials appoar ? Be busb'd,my dark spirit, theworstthatcancome JJut shortend my journey and hastens nie home.

2 1t is not for me to be seeking my bliss,

And building my bopes in a region litte tbis : I look for a city which bands bave not piled,

1 pant for a country by sin undefiled.

3 Tlie tborn and tbe tbistle around me may grow I would not recline upon roses below ;

I ask not my povtion, I seek not my rest, Until I arrive in tbe houie oi tbe blest.

867 Rest for tlie weary. öS <fe 7S.

N the Christian's home in glory, There remains a land of rest ; There my Saviour's gone before me, To fultill my soul's request.

CHORUS.

There is rest for the weary. There is rest for you — On the other side of Jordan, In the sweet fields of Eden, Where the tree of life is blooming, There is rest for you.

2 He is fitting up my mansion, Which eternally shall stand ;

For my stay shall not be transient In that holy, happy land.

3 Pain nor sickness ne'er shall enter, Grief nor woe my lot shall share,

But in that celestial centre, I a crown of life shall wear.

Death itself shall then be vanquish'd ;

And his sting shall be withdrawn ; Shout for gladness, 0 ye ransom'd !

Hail with joy the rising inorn. 534

HEAVEN.

868 Home of the soul. 12s k 8s.

XWiLL sing you a song of that beautiful land, The far away home of the soul, [Strand,

Where 110 storms ever beat, on that glittering \V hile the years of eternity roll. 2 O, the homeof the soul! in my visions anddreams. Its bricht Jasper \yalls I can see, Till I faney but thinly the vail intervenes, Jietween that fair city and nie. 8 There the great trees of life in their beautj' do Aud the river of life flows near \>y ; [grow ;

No death ever enters that city, nor woe, And nothiiig that niaketh a'lie.

i O ! how sweet it will be, m that beautiful land, So free from all sorrow and pain ; [hands,

With songs on our ups, and with harps in oui- To meet one another again.

869 The sainV s home. C JVJ.

THERE is a land of glorious light, Beyond this vale of tears, Where all the blood-washed saints unite, Redeeined from all their fears.

2 In heaven is that happy place,

Where all the ransomed rest ; Wht,re saints can sing of pardoning grace, And be forever blest.

3 0! were we, on those shores of bliss,

To view our Saviour's face, We'd leave a world of woe like this, And sing redeeming grace.

Q 7n Se shall give Ms angels Charge over ihee. p M O * V Psalm 91. w' m *

0MÄ.Y the Lord our footsteps guide, In all the ways of right ; And fit us for that happy bride, In mansions of delight. 2 Then, when our spirits shall be free From all we've done amiss, Then can we there together be, In that sweet land of bliss. 535

HEAVEN.

3 0, there we can forever sing Of all the Lord has done ; Then we our sheaves with joy can bring, VVhen once the victory's won.

ö7 1 There is restfor all in heaven. \j . M.

SHOULD sombre clo'uds of surrow rise, And shadows o'er us fling, And hopes that once have taken root

Die in the early spring ; — Should every joy andbliss of life

Fade like the hues of even, We still have this sweet solace left — There's rest for all in heaven.

2 If life's pathway should seem to us

A dull and beaten track, And all our deepand holy love

By grief be driven back ; If we are like the wearied dove,

O'er shoreless ocean driv'n; 0 ! let us raise our eyes above —

There's rest for all in heaven.

3 Should sickness pale the rosy cheek,

And dim the radiant eye, And every pulse that faintly throbs

Teil of a time to die ; — 0, then, indeed, unto the world

Our thoughts should not be giv'n , For we nuist ne'er forget the truth —

There's rest for all in heaven.

872 Our journeying lo Canaan. 0. M.

WE'IiE marching to the promis'd land, A land all fair and bright ; Come, join our happy pilgrim band, And seek the plains of light.

2 The Saviour feeds his little flock, His grace is richly giv'n : 536

HEAVEN.

The living water from the rock, And daily bread from heav'n.

3 Come with us, we will do thee good, Here "is our heart and hand, To ineet you over Jordan's flood, And share the promis'd land.

1 There in that land 110 tears are shed, No sighs escape the heart; To joy's füll fountain all are led, And there they never part.

73 Whctl is heavenf P. M.

HEAV'N is the land where troubles cease, Where toils and tears are o'er ; i The blissful clime of rest and peace,

Where cares distract no more ; 'And not a shadow of distress Pims its unsullied blessedness.

Heaven is the place where Jesus dwells,

And pleads his flowing blood, Whiie to his pray'rs his Fathergives

An unknown multitude, [days,

Whose harps and tongues, through endless Shall crown his head with songs of praise.

Heaven is the dwelling-place of joy,

The home of light and love, Where faith and hope in rapture die,

And ransomed souls above Enjoy, before their Father's throne, Bliss eveiiasting and unknown.

,'A Heaven invisible. C\ "Vf

* 1 Cor. 2: 9. V- J»-

^TOR eye has seen, nor ear has heard, JLM Nor sense nor reason known, lat joys the Father has prepared For those that love the Son.

AV

537

HEAVEN.

2 But the good Spirit of the Lord,

Reveals a heav'n to come ;

The beams of glory in his word

Allure and guide us hörne.

3 Pure are the joys above the sky,

And all the region peace; No wanton lips, nor envious eye, Can see or taste the bliss.

4 Those holy gates forever bar

Pollution, sin, and shame ; None shall obtain admittancethere, But followers oftheLamb.

5 He keeps the Father's book of life,

There all their names are found: The hypocrite in vain shall strive To tread the heav'nly ground.

875 The happy land. x. i\

THERE is a happy land, Far, far away — Where saints in glory stand,

Bright, bright as day: 0, how they sweetly sing— Worthy is the Saviour Kingl Loud let his praises ring For evermore.

2 Come to this happy land,

Come, come away ; Why will ye doubting stand?

Why still delay? O, we shall happy be ! When, from sin and sorrow free, Lord, we shall live with thee,

Biest evermore.

3 Bright, in that happy land,

Beams every eye ; Kept by a Father's hand, Love cannot die. 538

HEAVEN.

O, then to glory run ; Be a crown and kingdom won ; And, bright above the sun, Eeign evermdre.

76 When shall we greel them, etc. lOs & 8s.

WE sliall greet them at home,we shall greet them, When the sorrow of life shall be o'er ; Our lov'cl ones, we hope soon to meet them,

ün Etlen's fair, beautiful shore : The glorious thought, how consoling,

To know that the timc is so nlgh, When Jesus, the world, shall, Controlling, Permit us to join them on high.

We shall greet themat home, we shall greet them,

Though now they are hid from our siglit, We think of the time we shall meet them, And it oft ulls our hearts with delight ; *We have laid them away in deep sadness,

Yet not without hope in our breast ; " For again they will join us with gladness, L And enter the heavenly rest.

' We shall greet them at home, we shall greet them,

W here nothing can ever divide ; Where sickness, or death, can not härm them,

Nor tear them again from our side ; There we'll ränge beside life's cooling river,

'Neath the tree of life's shade we shall roam, With the glory of God shining ever,

We'll greet them, we'll greet them at home.

■\riri The holy Jerusalem. r\ "TV/T

' ' ' Kev. 21 : 10. v* m"

JERUSALEM, my glorious home ! Naine ever dear to me ; When shall my labors have an end, In joy, and peace, and thee ?

2 0; when, thou, city of my God,

Shall I thy courts ascend, Where congregations ne'er break up, And Sabbaths never end?

3 There happier bow'rs than Eden's bloom,

Nor sin nor sorrow know: [scene3

Biest seats! through rüde and storm y " I onward press to you. 539'

HEAVEN.

4 Why should I shrink at pain and woe?!

Or feel at death dismay ? I've Canaan's goodly land in view, And realms of endless day.

5 Apostles, martyrs, prophets, there,

Around my Saviour stand; And soon my friends in Christ below Will join the glorious band.

$7 8 A home in heaven. öS &

FAR beyond these sea-girt islands, Far beyond time's stormy shore,- Rise the glad celestial highlands, Where the woesof earth are o'er.

2 Though my bark, at anchor lying,

Feels the storms that round me blo^ Yet my home-sick heart is sighing — Loose the cable ; let me go !

Äv

3 Crested waves are dashing near me,

Howling winds around me wail ; But, to comfort me and cheer me, I've a hope within the vail.

4 One by one earth's ties dividing,

Part me from this scene of woe ; From the shore I'll soon be gliding — Loose the cable ; let me go !

5 When the stormy voyage 's ended,

With what peace I shall be blest; Christ, with angel hosts attended, Shall appear to give me rest.

6 0, to reach that land of gladness,

Free from sorrow, sin, and woe, Glad I quit earth's scenes of sadness— Loose the cable ; let me go ! 540

»

HEAVEN.

Desiring to be clolhed upon, drc. 1 f)^

2 Cor. 5: 2. xu:i

LONELY and weary, by sorrows oppressed, Onward wc hasten with longings for rest ; Bidding adieu to tlie world witli its pride, Longing to dwell by lmmanuel's siele. Bat, 'mid our pilgrimage, lo! on our eyes Visions of beauty and glory arise ; Visions of crowns which \ve hope soon to wear, Visions of heaven — O ! we long to be there.

2 Rivers are gliding 'mid unfading trees ; Songs of tbe blessed are borne on the breeze ; (ilory-gilt mountains resplendent are seen, Valleys and hüls clad in Eden-like green ; There shall the glory of God ever be, Filling tlie earth as/the waves fill the sea; There shall the ransomed, lminortnl and fair, Evermore dwell— O ! we long to be there !

3 There is the home of the pure and tlie blest ; There shall the weary be ever at rest ; There shall life's trials and sorrows be o'er : There shall the gathered ones part nevermore ; There shall the blest be from death ever free; There, their lledeemer in beauty they'll see: Crowns of bright glory forever they'll wear ; O, to be with theui ! — we long to be there !

80 The happy expeetalion. 7s & OS.

THOUGH ray flesh and heart may fail, Fail and fleet forever, Yet my fears shall not prevail, Christ shall leave me never. He shall journey by rny side,

Through the silent river, And with him, beyond the tide, I shall live forever.

2 When time's stormy tempest-roar Is forever closing, I shall on the other shore

With him be reposing. Loving eyes shall on nie shine,

Hands shall Stretch to meet me, Loving arms shall round me twine, Loving voiees greet me. 541

HEÄVI3T.

3 There my little ones, I know,

Round nie shall be clinging ; There the loved of long ago

With me shall be sihging. 0! that land I long to see,

Where the weary-hearted Shall with Christ in glory be,

Never to be parted.

4 Saviour, come and bring the day —

Day of endless gladness ; Drive onr tears and gloom away,

Banish all onr sadness; Let us see the light of home,

Hear its music swelling; Bring us through the conquered tom

To that heavenly dwelling.

881 The hope of a resl. Lt.

AS on the sea of life we sail, Oppressed with storms and danger: We sing, amidst each warring gale, [sore There's sunshine on the other shore. The other shore, the heavenly shore,

The happy, bright, eternal shore ;

The land ofrest, where storms areo'ei

There's sunshine on the other shore

2 Though fiercely howls the stormy blast,

And wild the angry billows roar, Though life with clouds is overcast, There's sunshine on the other shore.

3 O ! home of hope, and peace, and rest —

I sigh for thee, where woes are o'er; To dwell with all the pure and blest, In glory on the other shore.

4 Thou Saviour of the lone and lost,

Who hast our sinful burdens bore, Thy blood shall save the tenipest-tost, In glory on the other shore.

542

HEAVEN.

Joyful anticipation. OS öC i S.

SHALL we meet beyond the river, Where the surges cease to roll ? Where in all the bright forever,

Sorrows ne'er shall press the soul? Shall we meet with those departed,

Who have bowed beneath death's wave? Shall we meet the holy myriads, Who are ransomed from the grave?

Shall we meet? Shall we meet? Say, brother, shall we meet?

Shall we meet in that blest harbor,

When our stormy voyage 's o'er? Shall we meet and cast the anchor,

By the fair celestial shore? Shall we rest from all our labors,

'Mid the swelling of the tide? Shall we meet and rest forever,

By our blessed Saviour's side ?

Shall we meet with Christ our Saviour,

When he comes to claim his own? Shall we knovv his blessed favor,

And sit down upon his throne? Will he bid us share his glory,

Where no shame shall ever be? Will he bid us sing his praises,

On that radiant crystal sea ?

Shall we meet, my wandering brother?

Say, 0 will you meet me there? When earth's glory shall be darkness,

And its joy shall be despair? When before the throne of judgment

We shall all together stand? Will you pray and strive to meet me - With the blest at Christ's right band ?

543

MISCELLANEOÜS. 883 The beauli/ul shore. 12.S &

Ol

rpiTKRE's a home for the blest on the beantifui shore, -1- Where our trials and cares all shall cease ; Sorrovvs never shall enter that blissful abode Ever there shall abide perlect peace.

On thatbeautif'ul shore, where thebrightane:elS8ta

All onr sorrow and pain will be o'er: O ! we long to go home to that beautif'ul land, There to rest, sweetly rest, evermore.

I The bright streets of the city are paved with pure gold, And its flowers are fragrant and fair: Its inhabitants never gröw weary nor old, For the Lord reigns eternally there.

j There will be no more parting frorn those that we love, No more sighing or shedding of'tears, For no discords shall rüffle that peace ful repose, Which flows through eternity's year.

i O! we soon .shall be called to that beantifui land, There todwell with thejust evermore; There to join in sweet songs with the friends that we lov| Safe at home on the beautiful shore.

MISCELLANEOÜS.

884 All Ihings become new. 0. Jj1|

iINCE man, by sin, has lost bis God, He seeks creation through, And vainly hopes for solid good, In findine something new.

s:

2 The new possess'd, like fading flow'rs,

Soon loses its gay hue ; The gilded, too, no longer charms, We still want something new.

3 The brigbest things below the sky

Give bnt a flattering light; We should suspect some danger nigh Where we possess delight.

4 Our dearest joys, our nearest friends,

The partners of our blood — How they divide our wavering minds, And leave but half for God! 544

MISCELLANEOUS.

5 The fondness of a creature's love, How strong it strikes the sense! Thither the strong afl'ections move, Nor can \ve call them thence.

885 Tokensof the lauer days. L. M.

HARK! don't von hear the turtle dove, The tokens of redeeming love? From hill to hill, we hear the sound, The neighboring Valleys echo 'round! O Zion! hear the turtle dove, The tokens of redeeming love: They're come the barren land to cheer, And welcome in the jubile year.

2 The winter 's past, the rain is o'er, We feel the chilling winds no more; Sweet spring is come, and summer too, All things appear divinely new ;

On Zion's mount the watchmen cry, The resurrection 's drawing nigh ; Behold! the nations from abroad Are flocking to the mount of God.

3 The latter days have now come on, And fugitives are flocking honie; Behold them crowd the gospel road, All pressing for the mount of God. 0 yes! and I will join the band —

Now here's my heart. and here's my han^ With Satan's bands no more I'll be, But fight for Christ and liberty.

4 His banner soon shall be unfurl'd, And he will come to judge the World ; On Zion's mountain we will stand, Surrounded by fair Canaan's land. The sun and raoon shall darken'd be, The flames consume the land and sea; When worlds on worlds together blaze,

- We'll sing God's everlasting praise. (35) 545

MISCELLANEOUS.

886 7

WELCOME, welcome, day of rest, To the world in kindness given, Welcome to this hnmble breast, As the beaming light from heaven.

2 Day of soft and sweet repose,

Gently now thy moments rnn,

As the peaceful streamlet fiows,

Radiant with a summer's sun.

3 Day of tidings from the skies,

Day of solemn praise and prayer, Day to make the simple wise — 0, how great thy blessings are!

4 Welcome, welcome, day of rest,

With thy influence all divine, May thy haliow'd hours be blest To this feeble heart of mine !

oorr How beaulifid upon the mounlains. QQ 7c Ar 4 oo / ..]<■■-. Isaiah 52 : 7. °b> ' b ^ *

ON the mountain's top appearing, Lo ! the sacred herald Stands, Welcome news to Zion bearing— Zion, long in hostile lands :

Mourning captive, God himself will loose thy bands.

2 Has thy night been long and mournful?

Have thy friends unfaithful prov'd ? Have thy foes been proud and scornful, By thy sighs and tears tmmov'd ?

Cease thy mourning ; Zion still is well-belov'd.

3 God, thy God, will now restore thee :

He himself appears thy Friend ; All thy foes shall flee before thee ; Here their boasts and triumphs end.

Great deliv'rance Zion's King will surely send. 546

*

MISCELLANEOÜS.

4 Peace and joy shall now attend thee ; All thy warfare now be past ; God thy Saviour will defend thee ; Victory is thine at last ;

All thy conflicts End in everlasting rest.

888 The complainer re/ormed. 0. x . M.

ISET myself against the Lord, Despis'd his Spirit and his word,

And wish'd to take his place ; It vex'd me sore that I must die, And perish too, eternally,

Or eise be sav'd by grace. Of ev'ry preacher I'd complain, One spoke thro' pride, and one for gain,

Another's learning small: This spoke too fast, and that too slow; One pray'd too loud, and one too low,

The other had no call. With no professors could I join, Some dress'dtoo mean,and some too fine,

And others talked too long ; Some had a tone, some had no gift, Some talk'd so weak, and some so swift,

That all of them were wrong. 1 thought they'd better keep at home, Than to exhort wrhere'er they come,

And teil us of their joys; They'd better keep their gardens free Froin weeds, than to examine me,

And vex me with their noise. Kindred and neighbors all were bad, And no true friends w-ere to be had—

My rulers, too, were vile ; At length I was brought clear to see, The fault did mostly lie in me,

And had done all the while. 547

MISCELLANEOUS.

6 My horrid load of guilt and shame, (Beiug conscious, too, I was to blaine,)

Diel wound my frighteÜ soul; I've sinned so milch against my God, I'm crush'd so low beneath Ins rod,

How can I be made whole?

7 But there's abalm in Gilead, And a Physician to be had,

A baisam, too, most free; Only believe on God's dear Son, Through Mm the victory is won;

Christ Jesus died for thee.

889 Tlie Beggar's Prayer. LT. M

ENCOURAGED by tby word Of promise to the poor, Behold a beyrgur, Lord..

Waits at thy mercy's door: No hand, nor heart, dear Lord, but thine, Can help, or pity wants like mine.

2 The beggar's usual plea,

Relief from men to gain, If ofi'ered unto thee,

I know thou wouldst disdain ; But those which move thy gracious ear, Are such as men would scorn to hear.

3 I have no right to say,

That though I now am poor, Yet once there was a day

AVhen I possessed more. Thou knowest from my xery birth, I've been the poorest wretch on earth.

4 Nor dare I to profess,

As beggars often do, Though great is my distress,

My faults have been but few ; If thou shouldst leave my soul to starve, It would be what I well deserve.

548

MISCELLANEOUS.

5 Nor dare I to pretend

I never begged before, And if tliou now befriend,

I'll tiouble tliee no niore; Thou often hast relieved my pain, And often I must come again. G Thongh crumbs are much too good

For such a worin as I, No less than ehildren's food,

My soul can satisfy ; 0, do not frown and bid rae go, I must have all thou canst bestow. 7 Nor can I willing be

The bounty to cohceal, From others, who, like me,

Their wants and mis'ry feel ;

I'll teil them of thy mercy's störe,

Aad try to send a thonsand more.

OQA Rejoice in ihe Lord. TT M

O^U Phil. 3:1. - x L*

REJOICE, the Lord is King, Your God and King adore ; Mortals, give thanks and sing,

And trurnph evermore; Lift np your heart, lift up your voice ; Rejoice ; again I say, rejoice !

2 Jesus the Saviour reigns,

The God of truth and love; When he had purged our stains,

He took his seat above; Lift up your hearts, lift up your voice; Rejoice; again I say, rejoice!

3 His kingdom can not fail,

He rules o'er earth and heav'n; The keys of death and hell

Are to our Jesus giv'n ; Lift up your hearts, lift up your voice; . Rejoice; again I say, rejoice!

549'

MISCELLANEOTJS.

4 He sits at God's right hand,

Till all his foes submit, And bow to his command,

And fall beneath his feet: Lift up your hearts, lift up your voice Rejoice ; again I say, rejoicel

5 He all his foes shall quell,

Shall all our sins destroy ; And ev'ry bosorn swell,

With pure, seraphic, joy ; Lift up your hearts, lift up your voice : Rejoice ; again I say, rejoice !

6 Rejoice in glorious hope,

Jesus the Judge shall come, And take his servants up

To their eternal horae ; We soon shall hear th' archangel's voice; The trump of God shall sound, rejoice !

§ 9 1 An old sinner dying in despair. C M

BEPIOLD the man, three-score and ten, Upon a dying bed, Has run his race, and got no grace, An awful sight indeed !

2 Poor man, he lies in sad surprise,

And tbus he doth complain : No grace I've got, and I cannot Recall my time again.

3 This is the truth — I spent my youth

In sinful sports and mirth ; Put far away the evil day, And scarcely thought on death.

4 My conscience then could not refrain,

But gave me many a check ; But willingly I put him by, His voice I did reject. 550

MISCELLANEOUS.

5 God's Spirit came onceand again To me from real ms above ;

Alas ! but I would not comply ; I grieved the heavenly Dove.

6 In middle age, I did engage In the affairs of life,

Some wealth to gain, that might sustain My children and my wife.

7 This worldly care did prove a snare, The devil led me on ;

And now, alas ! this is the case, My day of grace is gone.

8 My sins are all, both great and small, Before my fixed eye,

And I must go to dismal woe, To groan, to gasp, to die.

9 0 dreadful hell, what tongue can teil The wrath that reigneth there !

0 second death ! I yield my breath, In horror and despair.

10 My race is run, and I'm undone, No mercy can I find !

And instantly tlie man doth die, And leave no hope behind !

11 An awful sight! God grant it might A warning be to all,

To seek his face for saving grace, And hearken to his call.

»92 27ie meal and crutse of oil. C. M.

BY the poor widow's oil and meal, Elijah was sustain'd ; Though small the stock, it lasted well, For God the störe maintain'd. 551

MISCELLANEOÜS.

2 It seem'd as if, from day to day,

They were to eatand die: But still, though in a secret way, He sent a fresh supply.

3 Thns to Ins poor he still will give,

Just for the prescnt hour ; But for to-morrow they nmst live Upon his word and pow'r.

4 No barn or store-house they possess,

On which they can depend; Yet have no cause to fear distress, For Jesus is their friend.

5 Thenlet no doubts your mind assail:

Remember, God hassaid, "The cruse and ba'rrelshall not fail, My people shall be fed."

6 And thus, though faint itoften seenis,

He keeps their grace alive; Supplied by his refreshing streams, Their dying hopes revive.

7 Though in ourselves we have no stock,

The Lord is nigh to save ; His door flies open when we knock, And 't is but ask and have.

89o Pure religion. . C JL . M.

iF all religions tliat are founcl,

' Whose tbnns do lead their subjects round,

In all this earthly vegion, There is one betler tban the rest, Which propeily is call'd the best —

And that is pure Religion.

0'

2 To visit widows with velief, And save the fatherless from gvief

In titne of their aflliction ; And tuen, against temptations hnrl'd, To keep nnspotted from the world, lü real, pure Religion.

552

MISCELLANEOUS.

3 There's uiany peojjle who profess To have religion more or less,

And talk ol' sins forgiven; Wlio say they walk the heav'nly roacl, And sav they feel the love of God,

And think they're heirs of heaven :

4 But if they gratify their pride, And will be covetbus beside,

And pattern after sinners — To set their hearts on things below, And talk as other worldlings do,

'Tis only vain religion.

5 But thanks to God, I find a few, Who good sincerity do shew,

To follow ai'ter Jesus : They joyfully forsake their pride, And lay their vanities aside,

For the sake of pure Religion.

6 And now if they have earthly störe, Which God has'lent them, less or more,

They give it up with freedom : Like ancient Faul, who sulfer'd loss, They gladly now endure the cross,

For the sake of pure Religion.

7 They bring their thoughts to judgment now And thus they make their action« bow

To Jesus, their Redeeiner ; They know, if they're defil'd with sin, And if they have not Christ within,

'Twill not be pure Religion.

8 All those who count all things as loss, And willingly take up the cross,

To gaih a heav'nly rnansion — Although by sinners they're despised They're precious in the Saviour's eye,

For they have pure Religion.

9 My precious friends, let us be strong, And take the cross, and run along,

And leave the world's coufusion : That we may gain the heav'nly prize, And see the Saviour with our eyes —

The end of pure Religion.

10 Professors say we are too strict,

And some good things they contradict,

Which strikes against the worldling And now, because we live to God, There's many call us very odd, Despising pure Religion.

553

MISCELLANEOUS.

11 But, wliile we walk this heav'nly road, This way of truth which leads to God,

In whicli we find such frcedom ; We'll bear reproach for Jesus' name, Endure the cross, despise the shame,

For the sake of pure Religion.

12 Although foi' Christ we suffer loss, We find such virtue in his cross,

The beauty of his Kingdom — O, letus count all things as loss, And like the düng, or as the dross,

For the sake of pure Religion.

I

894 ^Hsmn%cci.i:2. 8s&7s.

AM weary, I am weary Of the cares and toils of life ; I am weary of its sorrows

I am weary of its strife ; I am weary of its flowers,

That are blooming soon to die; And th' immortal spirit pineth

For its home beyond the sky.

2 I am weary of the trifies That consume away my days;

I am weary of the longing For mere human love and praise.

I am weary of the thoughts that turn So constantly to earth ;

Fain would my spirit rise above Its transient joy and mirth.

3 I have seen the flowers wither ; I have seen the lov'd ones die ;

I have seen the clouds of sorrow Overcast youth's summer sk}r.

I am pining, I am pining

For my home among the blest,

Wherethe wickedcease from troubling, And the wearv are at rest.- 554

F

MISCELLANEOUS.

895 Excellenceof faith- 6s k 8s.

JIAITH is the Christian's prop, Whereon his sorrows lean ; 1t is the substance of his hope,

His proof of things unseen ; It is the anchor of his soul, "VVhen tempests rage and billows roll.

2 Faith is the polar star

That guides the Christian's Way, Directs his wand'rings from afar,

To realmsof endless day; It points the course where'er he roam, And safely leads the pilgrini home.

3 Faith is the rainbow's form,

Hung on the brow of heaven, Ashelter from the passing storm,

A pledge of mercy given ; It is the bright triumphal arch, Thro' which the saints to glory march.

4 The faith that works by love,

And purifies the heart, A fore taste of the joys above

To mortals can impart ; It bears us through this earthly strife, And triumphs inimmortal Jife.

896 The way of Ute cross. 7s, 6s & 8s.

WHY will you not, O Chrisian, Your wicked seif deny? Why will you run such hazard,

Yourself to gratify ? To hold the worldly spirit fast,

Against the truth's Instruction, Will shut you out of heaven at last, And lan'd you in destruction. 555

MISCELLANEOUS.

Think not, it is too little

To wear a modest dress ; Consider what is needful,

And lay aside the rest : And take the rule of Jesus Christ,

By which yourself to measure ; And aiways choose to help thepoor,

ßefore an earthly treasure.

Lay by all carnal weapons,

By which men are destroy'd ; For safety and protection

Trust wholly in the Lord ; And never lift your hands to swear,

Lest God should be offended : In tender conscience now forbear,

Whatever is pretended.

Eefnse all worldly honors,

Which ever man bestow ; Thou canst not be a worldling,

And Christ's disciple too : Come out and leave the wicked throng,

In political confusion ; 0, come ye out from Babylon,

From Egypt, and from Sodom.

Unity. S. M,

LET strife forever cease, And envy quit the field ; Come join and live in love and peace,

And to the Gospel yield. Let bitter words no more

Among the saints remain ; Let ev'ry member, ev'ry hour, Submit to Jesus' reign.

When bitter words arise,

Then Satan has his ends; We wound the heart and hands of Christ,

Amidst his chosen friends. 556

MISCELLANEOUS.

4 Then why should \ve contend

For meat, and drink, and dresa, And crücify the Lord again, And pierce his wounds afresh ?

5 No more we'll feed the flarne,

Nor jndge ourselves too vvise; Butsearch with care to find the beam That lurks within onr eyes.

6 Unto the world we'll prove

That we disciples are ; They shall behold us walk in love, And say the Lord is there.

QQQ No man can come to me except the Father T TV/T oyo drawhim.— John. 6: U. J-i. JH.

TPTE Father, in his boundless love, Invites the sinner to the Son ! And in his mercy from above,

Wills not that he should be undone.

2 The Son the penitent reoeives,

And, in his boundless love and grace, Forgives his sins, when he believes, And fills his heart with heav'nly rays.

3 The Holy Ghost is sentin love,

To lead and guide us on the way; Until we all shall ineet above, In realms of bliss and endless day.

4 So we in baptism also show,

God's order toward the fallen race — How we're reclaimed from sin and woe, And find in him a hiding-place.

ö 9 9 Joseph made known to his brethren. CS.

HEN Joseph his brethren beheld, Afflicted and tremblirig with fear, His heart with compassion was fiH'd ; From weeping he could not forbear. 557

W

MISCELLANEOUS.

Awhile his behaviour was rough, To bring theirpast sin to their rnind ;

But when they were hnmbled enough, He hasten'd to show himself kind.

2 How little they thought it was he,

Whom they had ill-treated and sold! How great their confusion must be,

As soon as his name he had told! I'm Jo.'eph, your brother, (he said,)

And still to my heart you are dear; Yon sold me, and thought I was dead ;

But God for your good sent rae here.

3 Though greatly distressed before,

When charged with purloining the cup, They now were confounded muchmore —

Not one of them durst to look up : Can Joseph, whom we would have slain,

Forgive us the evil we did? And will he our household maintain ?

O, this is a brother indeed !

4 Thus, pierc'd by my conscience, I came

(And laden with guilt) to the Lord ; Surrounded with terror and shame,

Unable to utter a word : At tirst he look'd stern and severe;

What anguish then pierc'd my poor Expecting each moment to hear [heart!

The sentenee, " Thou cursed, depart."

5 But 0 ! what surprise, when he spoke,

While tenderness beam'd in his face, My heart then to pieces was broke.

O'erwhelm'd and confounded with graee. " Poor sinner, I know thee füll well ;

By thee I was wounded and slain; I died to redeem thee from hell,

And raise thee in glory to reign. 558

MISCELLANEOUS.

"Tili Jesus, whom thou hast blasphein'd,

And crucified often afresh ; But letrae henceforth be esteem'd

Thy brother, thy bone, and thy flesh. My pardon I freely bestow,

Thy wants I will fully supply ; I'llguide thee and guard thee below,

And soon will remove thee on high. .

" Go, publish to sinners around,

(That they may be willing to come) The mercy which now thou hast found,

And teil them that yet there is room." 0 ! sinner, the message obey :

No more vain excusespretend ; But come without further delay,

To Jesus, our brother and friend.

900 Strength from heaven. H. M

(Y whom was David taught To aini the dreadful blow, When he Goliah fought,

And laid the Gittite low? No sword or spear the stripling took, But ehose a pebble froin the brook.

'Twas Israel's God and King

Who sent him to the fight, Who gave him strength to sling,

And skill to aim aright. Ye feeble saints, your strength endures, Because young David's God is yours.

Who order'd Gideon forth, To storm th' invader's camp,

With arms of little worth, A pitcher and a lamp ?

The trampet made his Coming known,

And all the host was overthrown. 559

B

MJSCELLANEOUS.

4 0 ! I have seen the day,

Wh en with a Single word — ■ God helping nie to say,

My trust is in the Lord— My soul has quell'd a thousand foes, Fearless of all that could oppose.

.5 Bnt nnbelief, self-will,

Self-righteousness and pride, How often do they steal

My weapon from my side ! Yet ~David:s Lord and Gideon's friend, Will help his servant to the end.

901 The tender-hearted. 9s, 8s & 7.

COME, all ye tender-hearted Christians, 0 ! conie, and help us now to inourn ! Behold! the Son of God lies bleeding;

And vievv his precious body toru ! Behold him, praying in the garden, While his soul in grief is bound ; And the bloody sweat is running In crimson drops upon the groand

2 He was a man of constant sorrow

And went a mourner all his days ; With sore distress was well acquainted,

Bnt never went in sinful ways The foxes have their holes provided,

And the birds the\' have their nest, But the Son of man had nowhere

To lay his weary head to rest.

3 Behold him, when the soldiers took hilft,

And led him unto Pilate's bar! Ü! come, ye tender-hearted Christians,

And view yonr dear Redeemer there ! Behold him, when he was condemned,

Wearing of a fchorny crown,

560

MISCELLANEOUS.

And his tender temples pierced,

Until the blood eame running down.

4 And then behold tlie soldiers take him,

And nail him to a shamef'r.l tree: 0 ! see him on the cross a-bleeding,

His sonl in mortal agony ; Hark, how the legal thunders smite him,

Lo, his bürden 'd bosonl heave ! Look how deep your »ins have stnng him,

O ! dying sinners, look and live !

902 PreCiOUSmRom.l5:4. 8s & 7s.

PRECIOUS Bible ! wliat a treasure Does the word of God aflbrd ; All I want, för life or pleasure,

Food and medieine, shield and sword. Let the world account nie poor — Having this, I need no more.

2 Food to whieh the world's a stranger,

Here my hungry soul enjoys; Of excess there is no danger,

Though it rills, it never cloys ; On a dying Christ I feed, He is meat and drink indeed.

3 When my faith is faint and sickly,

Or when Satan wounds my mind, Cordials to revive me quickly,

Healing medicines here I find; To the promises I flee, Each affords a remedy.

4 In the hour of dark temptation,

Satan can not make- me yield ; For the word of consolation

Is to me a mighty shield ; While the Scripture-truths are snre, From his malice I'm secure. (3C) 561

MISCELLANEOUS.

nfjo Jesus wept. Qy ,?r 73

y^J John 11: 35. os Ä ' s

JESUS wept! those tears are over, But his heart is still the same : Kinsman, Friend, and Eider Brother, Is his everlasting name.

Saviour, who can love like thee? Gracious one of Bethany !

2 When the pangs of trial seize us,

When the waves of sorrow roll, I will lay ray head on Jesus — ■

Pillow of the troubled soul. Truly, none can feel like thee, Weeping one of Bethany !

3 Jesus wept, and still, in glory

He can mark each mourner's teär— - Living to retrace the story

Of the hearts he solaced here.

Lord, when I am called to die,

Let me think of Bethany !

Qf\A Adherence to duly. 7«

yU* Acts. 4: 19. <kS*

DARE to think, though bigots frown ; Dare in words yourthoughts express Dare to rise, though oft cast down; Dare the wrong'd and scorn'd to bless.

2 Dare from custom to depart ;

Dare the priceless pearl possess ; Dare to wear it next your heart ; Dare, when sinners curse, to bless.

3 Dare forsake what you deem wrong,

Dare to walk in wisdom's way ; Dare to give where gifts belong; Dare God's precepts to obey.

4 Do what conscience says is right ;

Do what reason says is best ; Do with willingmind and heart; Do your duty and be blest. 562

MISCELLANEOUS.

OGOD! my sins are manifold, Against my life they cry, And, all my guilty deeds foregone,

Up to thy temple fly : Wilt thou release my trembling soul,

Which to despairis driven? —

"Forgive!" a blessed voice replied,

"And thou shalt be forgiven!"

2 My foemen, Lord, are fierce and feil, They spurn me in their pride;

They rencler evil for my good,

My patienee they deride: Arise, O King! and be the prond

To righteous ruin driven! — "Forgive!" an awful answer came,

" As thou wouldst be forgiven !"

3 Seven times, 0 Lord, I pardon'd them ; Seven times they sinn'd again ;

They practice still to workmy woe,

The}r triumph in my pain; But let them dread my vengeance now,

To just resentment driven ! — "Forgive!" the voice of thunder spake,

" Or never be forgiven !" fiflß The church in trouble. T. ~M

GREAT Shepherd of thine Israel, Who didst betvveen the cherubs dwell, And lead the tribes, thy chosen sheep, Safe through the desert and the deep.

2 Thy church is in the desert now ;

Shine from on high and guide us through • Turn us to thee, thy love restore — We shall be sav'd, and sigh no more.

3 Great God, whom heav'nly hosts obey, How long shall we lament and pray,

563

MISCELLANEOUS.

And wait in vain thy kind retum? How long shall thy fierce anger burn?

4 Instend of wine and eheerful bread, Thy saints with their own tears are fed ; Turn us to thee, thy love restore — We shall be sav'd, and sigh no more.

907 Christ in Gethsemane. \j. M»

BEYOND where Kedron's waters flow So brightly and so free, Behold the loving Saviour go To sad Gethsemane. Go to Gethsemane,

Hear that mournful sound, See the Saviour weeping — Weeping on the cold, damp ground.

2 His countenance is all divine,

His heavenly bearing see! Yet grief appears in every line, While in Gethsemane. Go to Gethsemane, &e.

3 He bows beneath the sins of men,

Whilst they are filled with glee; He cries to God and cries agairi, In sad Gethsemane.

Go to Gethsemane, &c.

4 He lifts his mournful eyes above,

And cries, " O Father, may This cup, this bitter cup remove." O, sad Gethsemane !

Go to Gethsemane, <kc.

5 With gentle resignation still,

For thee, my soul, for thee ! He yielded to his Father's will, In sad Gethsemane.

Go to Gethsemane, &c. 5G4

MISCELLANEOUS.

OAQ Thou hast left thyßrst love. T. AT

y"^ Rev. 2: 4. "u* iU"

GOD named Love, whose fount thou art, Thy cro wnless ohurch before thee Stands, With too much hating in her heart, And too much striving in her hands.

2 "Love as I loved you" — was the sound

That on thy lips expiring sat! Sweet words in bitter strivings drown'd ! We hated as the worldly hate.

3 Yet, Lord, thy wronged love fulfill,

Thy church, tho' fall'n, before thee Stands ; Behold, the voice is Jacob's still, Aibeit the hands are Esau's hands.

4 Hast thou no tears, like those be-spent

Upon thy Zion's ancient part? No moving looks, like those which seht Their softness through a traitor's heart?

5 No touching tale of anguish dear,

Whereby like children we may creep, All trembling, to each other near,

And view each other's face, and weep?

909 Love one anolher. 12s & lls.

T ET us love one another. Not long may we stay

, In this brief worid of mourning, so brief is life's day;

Some fade ere 't is noon, and few linger tili eve :

There breaks not a heart, but leaves some one to grieve.

2 And the fondest. the pnrest. the truest that met, Have fonnd there was need to forgive and forget: Then. O. thousrh the hopes that we nourish'd decay, Let us love one another as long as we may.

3 Thus we'll love one another 'midst sorrow the worst, Unalter'd and fond as we loved at the first ;

Thongh the false wingof pleasnremay changeandforsake, And the bright urn of wealth into parlicles break.

4 There are some sweet affections that earth cannot buy, That cling but the -closer wheri sorrow draws nigh, And remaiu with us j'et. thongh all eise pass away : -Yes, we'll love one another as long as we stay.

565

MISCELLANEOUS.

Gin And T saw Che dend, great andsmn.ll, Qs .Cr 7c *tlu stand before Qod.— Rev. 20: 12. u^ cv ' ö-

p REAT God, what do I see and hear? VJT The end of things created : The Judge of man I see appear,

On clouds of glory seated ! The trnmpet sounds ; the graves restore The dead which they contained before ;

Prepare, my soul, to meet him.

2 The dead in Christ shall first arise,

At the last trumpet's sounding ; Caught up to meet him in the skies,

With joy their Lord surrounding : No gloomy fears their souls dismay ; His presence sheds eternal day

On those prepared to meet him.

3 But sinners, filled with gnilty fears,

Behold his wrath prevailing; For they shall rise, and find their tears

And sighs are unavailing ; The day of grace is past and gone ; Trembling they stand before the throne,

All unprepared to meet him.

4 Great God, what do I see and hear?

The end of things created ; The Judge of man I see appear,

On clouds of glory seated. Before his cross I view the day When heaven and earth shall pass away,

And thus prepare to meet him.

n i 1 Orucify him, crucify him ! f] \f

tf-ll John 19: 6. v" :

ISEE the crowd in Pilate's hall ; I mark their wrathful mien ; Their shouts of " crucify" appall, With blasphemv between. 566

MISCELLANEOUS.

2 And ofthat shouting niultitude

I feel that I am one ; And in that din of voices rüde, I recognize my own.

3 I see the scourges tear his back,

I see the piercing crown ; And ofthat crowd whosmite and mock I feel that I am one.

4 Around yon cross the throng I see,

Mocking the sufferer's groan ; Yet still my voiee it seems to be, As if I mocked alone.

5 'T was I that shed the sacred blood ;

I nailed him to the tree ; I crucified the Christ of God ; I joined the mockery !

6 Yet not the less that blood avails

To cleanse away my sin ! And not the less that cross prevails To give, me peace within !

91 i> Let us love hirn, for he first loved us. T, "IM" A " 1 John 4 : 19. 1M m *

OTHOU, my sonl, forget no more The Friend who all thy sorrows bore : Let every idol be forgot ; But 0, my sonl, forget him not !

2 Jesus for thee a body takes,

Thy guilt assumes, thy fetters breaks, Discharging all thy dreadful debt ; And canst thou e'er such love forget?

3 Renounce thy ways and works with grieft And fiy to this most sure relief ;

Nor him forget, who left his throne, And for thy life gave up his own. 567

MISCELLANEOÜS.

4 Infinite truth and mercy shine In him, and he himself is thine: And canst thou, then, with sin beset, Such love, such matchless love, forget?

5 0, no! tili time itself depart, His name shall cheer and warm my heart ; And lisping this, froin earth I'll rise

To join the chorus of the skies.

913 L.M.

SINNERS, perhaps this news to you May have no weight, although so true; The carnal pleasures of the earth

Cast off the thoughts and fears of death .

2 The aged sinner will not turn —

His heart's so hard, he cannot mourn : Much harder than a flinty rock —

He will not turn, though Jesus knock.

3 The blooming youths, in all their prime,

Are counting out their length of time; They ofttimes say 't is their intent, When they get old, they will repent.

4 But 0 ! the sad and awful state

Ol those who stay, and come too late : The foolish virgins — they begin To knock, but can not enter in.

5 When Christ the Lord shall come again,

In clouds of heaven and a flame, And Gabriel shall proclaim the sound, " Awake, ye nations under grouud"—

6 0 ! how will parents*tremble there,

Who raise their children without prayer! ]\Jetlnnks they'll hear their children tsay, '* I never heard my parents pray." 568

MISCELLANEOÜS.

7 Good Lord! what grpans, what bitter cries, What thunder rolling through the skies! Poor sinners sink in dark despair, While saints are canght up in the air.

914 Farewell. C. M

BRETHREN and sisters, we must part, And to onr callings go ; Bat let us all keep one in heart, Whilst vve remain below.

2 We may bat meet a few times more,

Till we shall meet above, Where pain and parting are no more, In that bright world of love.

3 We shall with Christ, in Paradise,

To endless ages dwell ; Then let us instant watch and pray, So now, dear friends, farewell.

4 And when we meet in heaven above,

Where saints and angels dwell, We'll sing of his redeeming love, And never say farewell. 915 The Lost Sheep. P.M.

rpHERE were ninety-and-nine that safely lay x In thesheiter ol'the fold; And one was out on the hüls away,

Far off from the gates of gold ; Away on the moiintains wild and bare — • Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

2 "Lord, thou hast here the ninety-and-nine—

Arn they notenough for thee?" But the Shepherd made answer, "This ofmine

Has wandered away from me; And, although the, road be rough and steep, I go to the desert lo find ray sheep."

3 But noneof the ransomed ever knew

How deep were the waters crossed : Nor how dark the night that the L^rd passed through

Ere he found his sheep that was lost. Out in the desert he heard its ery. Öick, and helpless. and ready to'die.

4 " Lord, whence are tliose blood drops all the way

That mark out the mountaiu's track ?" " They were shed ibr onf» who had goneastray Ere the Shepherd could bring him back."

5Hy

MTSCELLANEOUS.

Lord, whence are thy hands so rent and torn ?" " They were pierced to-night by many athoru."

5 And all through the mountains, thunder-riven,

Aadup from the rocky steep There rose a cry to the gates of heaven

" Rejoice. I ha%7e found my sheep !" And the angels echoed around the throne, " üejoice, for the Lord brings back his own !"

916 M.6s. &4s.

MY faith looks up to thee, Thou Lamb of Calvary ; Saviour divine ; Now hear me while I pray ; Take all my guilt away ; O, iet me from this day Be wholly thine.

2 May thy rieh grace impart Strength to my fainting heart :

My zeal inspire ; As thou hast died for me, 0 may my love to thee, Pure, warm and changeless be —

A living fire.

*e

While life's dark maze I tread, And griefs around me spread,

Be thou my guide ; Bid darkness turn to day ; Wipe sorrow's tears away, Nor let me ever stray

From thee aside.

When ends life's transient dream ; When death's cold, sullen stream

Shall o'er me roll ; Biest Saviour, then in love, Fear and distress remove ; 0 bear me safe above —

A ransom'd soul. 570

MISCELLANEOUS.

917 L. M.

OF hirh who did salvation bring, 1 could foreve'r think and sing; Arise, ye needy — he'll relieve ; Arise, ye guilty — he'll forgive.

2 Ask bat bis grace, and lo, 'tis given, Ask, and he turns your hellto heaven ; Thongh sin and sorrow vvoand tliy soul, Jesus, tliy bahn will raake it whole.

3 To sharne our sins he blush'd in blood ; He closed his eyes to show us God ; Let all tbe world fall down and know That none bat God such iove can show.

4 'Tis thee I love ; for theealone

I shed ray tears and niake my moan ; Where'erI am, where'er I move, I ineet tbe object of my love.

5 Insatiate to this spring I fly ;

1 drink, nnd yet am ever dry ;

Ah ! who against thy charms is proof ; Ah! who that loves, can love enough?

918 8s. k 7s.

W'JAT a friend we have in Jesus. All our sins and griefs to bear; Wha*". a privilege to carry

Everything to God in prayer. Oh, what peace we often forfeit,

Oh, what needless pain we bear— ^Jl because we do not carry Everything to God in prayer.

2 Have we trials and temptations ?

Is there trouble any where ? We should never be discouraged — Take it to the Lord in prayer.

571

jöISCELLANEOUS.

Can we find a friend so faitbful, Who will all onr sorrows share?

Jesus knows our everv weakness, Take it to tbe Lord in prayer.

3 Are we weak and heavy laden,

Cumbered witb a load of care ? Precious Saviour, still our refuge,

Take it to tbe Lord in prayer. Do tby friends despise, forsake tbee?

Take it to tbe Lord in prayer: In bis arnis be'll take and sbield tbee

Tbou wilt find a solace tbere.

919 Buiu Upon a Rock. M. 8s.

TVTY anchor is within the veil,

iy± Whatever may my soul betide

Against nie nothing can prevail.

For God the Lord is on my side : Though heaven aud earth shall pass away, My trust shall still unsbaken stay.

2 The Rock of truth I now have fouud,

Here shall 1 fever stand secure: I safely anchor in theground,

That shall für ever more endure. When all the things of eartli are fled, Wiih joy shall I lii't up my head.

3 Nor waves nor storms can bring me härm.

While on this Rock I place my trust ; My strength is the Almighty arm —

The shjeld and refngfj of the. inst ; Here shall I dwell, and du eil serene, Amid life's every checkered scene.

4 Though fiends of hell against me rise,

Their looks of wrath I will not fear; While on the Lord my soul relies, He shall for my defWioe appear: He is my lörtress and high tower, „ My helper in the evil hour.

5 My honse I bnilt upon this Rock,

Which shall for ever be my stay; To fire, nor flood. nor tempest shock,

Shall its fbundation e'erjrive way; But here shall stand for ever fast, Longas eternitv shall last.

572

MISUELLANEOUS.

920 One Step More. CM.

WHAT though before me all is dark, Why should I long to see ? If God gives liglit for one Step inore 'Tis quite euough for me.

2 I find each onward step Itake,

The gloom eleärs from the next, And tliough 'tis very dark beyoud, Why should I be perplexed ?

3 If merey veils my fate from me

Why should L munnuring go?_ My present lot might harder be Did I thefuture know.

4 With childish faith I'll walk along

My path while here I dvvell, And trust my future lot to him Who doeth all things well.

5 Thus step by step I'll travel on,

Not looking far before ; Trusting that I shall always have Just light for one step more.

921 O thailhad Winps like a Dove M. 8s.

f\ ZION ! when I think on thee. ^ T long for pinions like the dove. And mourn to think that. I should be So dislant from the place I love.

2 A captive here, and far from home,

For Zion's saered walls r sigh ; To Zion all the ransomed come, And see thetSaviour eye to eye.

3 While here fwalk on hostüegronnd,

The few Lliat [ can call my friends Are, like myself. with fetters bound, And vveariness our steps attends.

4 But yet \ve shall behold the day,

When Zioii's childnm shall return ; Our sorrovvs then shall fleeaway, And vve shall never, never mourn.

5 The hope that such a day will come,

Makes e'en the captive's portion sweet; Though now \ve wander far from home, In Zion soon we all shall meet.

573

MISCELLANEOUS.

922 Alone with Je*us. M. 8, 8, 8, 6.

ALONE with Jesus ! Blessed place, Wliere l bei) cid him face to face, Andevery line of beauty trace, — Companionship divine.

2 Alone with Jesus, while without Are care and danger, 'ear and doubt ; But while with him, the worl I shut out,

Tlie joysof heaven are uiine.

3 Alone with him, onbended knee, No ear lo hear, no eye to see,

The Saviour deigns to meet with me, And to my prayer incline.

4 Alone with Jesus— oh, the bliss Of holding converse such as this, All anxious care I now dismiss,

And all of earth resign.

6 Alone with Jesus — oh, how blest ! Close folded to my Saviour's breast, LJe thou, dear Lord, my con staut guest, And keep mewholly thine.

923 S. M.

FIGHT on, my soul, flght on, Till all thy foes must yield ; Thou cans r/not wear the victor's crown, Till thou hast gained the field.

2 Follow thy Saviour on,

Where'er he leads the way : Through flery trials and through scorn, He leads to endless du.y.

3 Thou3:h all thy friends tu n foes,

And Satan threats and storms, He gently guai'ds, and always knows, To keep you safe from härm.

924 Last Farewell. M. 7s.

IT^ARTHLY home, adieu, adieu, j Earthly friends, farewell to you: Softly breathe j^our last good-bye, Jesus calls me, let me die.

574

INDEX OF FIRST LINES.

(The Figures Indicate the Namberof the Hymn.)

(Hymns in Italic indicate new hymns.)

A BROKEN heart, my God, ray King. ...Watts. 663

i*- A Charge to keep I have .C. Wesley. 361

A few more years sha 1 roll Bonner. 484

Afflicted saints, to Christ draw uear '299

Alfüction ia a stormy deep Cottoo. 290

Afflictions, though they seem severe Newton. 214

A.fountain in Jesus vvhich al ways ruus free 159

Again, from calm and sweet repose 523

A good High Priest is come 109

Ah ! whither should I go ? C. Wesley. 188

Alas ! alas ! why is it so ? 324

Alas! and did ray Saviour bleed ?...... ..Watts. 114

Alas, my God ! tl at thou shouldst be 703

Alas ! wbat bourly dangers rise Mrs. Steel. 393

All hail tbe power of Jesus' narae Duncan. 130

All praise to our redeemiug Lord VVesley. 749

All you who have confessed 239

Almigbty God, thy piercing eye Watts. 7

Alraigbty Soyereign ol tue skies Watts. 819

Alane with Jesus! blessed place 922

Althougb despised by men 240

AI ways witb us. always with us Nevin. 746

Amaziug grace, how sweet tbe sound. . .Newton. 217

Amazing sigbt! the Saviour Stands 163

Am I a soklier of the cross ? Watts. 397

Am I indeed born from above? 700

An alien from God. and a stranger to grace 487

And am I born to die ? 436

And am I ouly born to die ? C. Wesley. 610

And are we yet alive ? C. Wesley. 506

And can I yet delay ? C. Wesley. 793

And do we hope to *be with bim ? 333

And let this feeble body f ail C. Wesley. 466

And must I be to judgraent brought ?.C. Wesley- 474

And must I part with all I have ? Beddome- 603

And must this body die ? 409

575

INDEX.

And now, my soal, an }ther year 577

And why, dear Saviour, teil me why ? 127

An early summons Jesus sends 441

Another six d iys' work is done Steuuett. 76

A p irting hymn we sing 276

Arise. rny soul. arise C. Wesley. 10S

As fiows the rapid river S. F. Smith. 812

Asleep in Jesus: blessed sleep — Mrs. McKay.. 431

As on tlie sea of life we sail 8S1

As pilgrims in tliis vale of tears 593

Assist my soui. my heavenly king 630

A sweetly solemn thought Alice Cary. 595

As wlien the weary traveler gains Newton. 601

At every mofion of our breath Moutgomery. 453

Attend. young friends. while I relate 170

Avvake. and sing the son^; Hammoud. 37

Awaked by Sinai's awful sound ..Oeciun. 631

Awake, my soul, and with the sun Kenn. 517

Awake. my soul. in j >yf ul liys Medley. 35

Awake, my soul, Stretch every nerve. Doddridge. 389

BARREN still this tree is found . . . ; 815 Be firm, be bold, be strong, be true 599

Before Jehovah's awful throne Watts. 40

Begin the day with God 521

Behol l ! behold the Lanib of God ! Hoskins. 789

Behold how sinnera disagree 181

Behold our blessed Lord Weishample. 269

Behold that great and awful day 47L

Behold the glories of the Lamb Watts. 24

Behold the man. threescore and ten 891

Behold the mountaiu of the Lord 713

Behold the Saviour at thy door Gregg. 156

Behold the Saviour of maukind C. Wesley. 115

Behold the sure foundation-stone Watts. 235

Behold the wretch whose lust and wine.. .Watts. 6?4

Behold what wondrous grace Watts. 207

Beneath our feet. and o'er our head 852

Beset with snares on every hand 745

Beside the gospel pool Newton. 181

Be still, be still, f or all around 23

Be still, my heart. these anxious cares 300

Bestow, dear Lord, upon our youth. . . .Cowper. 566

Be with me. Lord, where'er I go 607

576

INDEX.

Beyond where Kedron's waters flow.S. T. Smith. 122

Beyond where Kedron's waters flow 907

Blessed are tli3 sons of God Humphreys. 692

Blessed Bible ! how I love it 81

Bless'd is the mau, forever bless'd Watts. 676

Bless'd is the mm who shuns Watts. 360

Blessings to God, forever blest 546

Blessed are Uie liumble souls that. see.... Wattts . 225

Blest are the sons of p<jace. Watts. 736

Blest be the tie that binds .. 735

Blessed with the joys of innocence ..Watts. 138

Blest hour, when mortal man retires Raffl.es. 39

Blest is the man whose bovvels move Watts. 364

Blow ye the trumpet! blow Topaldy. 639

Bold in specch and bold in action 248

Brethreu and sisters, we must part 914

Brethren, we have met to worshtp 41

Brethren. while we sojourn here Swain. 406

Brother. thou art gone to rest 856

Broad is the road that leads to death. . ..Watts. 148

Baried beneath the yielding wave Baddome. 255

By the poor widow's oil and meal 892

By the thoughtless world derided 695

By whom was David taugbt 900

C1A.LL Jehovah thy salvation Montgomery. 330 1 Called to a sense of duty 399

Chide mildly the erring Cennick. 393

Child of sin and sorrow 657

Children of the heavenly kins; 38

Christian soldiers, wake to glory 407

Come, all ye tender hearted Christians 901

Come, all ye mourning pil<rrims 7Lö

Come, all ye weary travelers ' 612

Come, brethren and sisters, assist me 638

Come, children of Zion, and 767

Come, Christian brethren, courage take 741

Come, Christian brethren, ere we part 510

Come, guilty sinuer. in whose breast Jones. 150

Come, heavenly love, inspire my song 25

Come, holy Spirit. heavenly dove Watts. 230

Come in, ye blessed of the Lord Kelly. 714

Come, let us join our friends a'oove. .C. Wesley. 710

Come, let us join with one aecord 77

Come, let us now forget our mirth, 843

(37) 577

INDEX.

Come, let us pray ; 'tis sweet to feel 781

Come, let us search our ways and sec Watts. 363

Corae. let us strike our harps afresh Reed. 798

Come, let us nse the grace divine C. Wesley. 715

Corae, ray f riends, and let us try 303

Come, ray soul, thy suit prepare Newton. 671

Come, O my soul, to Calvary, 126

Come on, my partners in distress C. Wesley. 285

Come, O thou all-victorious Lord.. ..Nicholson. 47 Come, O thou King of all thy saints. .Mrs. Steel. 780

Come, O thou traveler unknown C. Wesley. 665

Come, saints and sinners, hear nie teil 792

Come, sinners. to the gospel feast C. Wesley. 173

Come, sound his praise abroad Watts. 760

Come, take my yoke, the Saviour said 661

Come, thou fount of every blessing Robison. 27

Come to Jesus, little one 627

Come to the morning prayer 519

Come, trernbling soul, forget your fear 160

Come, weary soul. Avith sin distressed. Mrs. Steel. 618

Come, worship at Emmanuel's feet Watts. 30

Come, ye disconsolate Moore. 647

Come, ye sinners, poor and needy Hart. 152

Come, ye that love the Lord Watts. 31

Come, ye weary souls, oppressed 796

Come, youth and people, one and all 167

Consider, man, another day 774

DARE to think. though bigots frown 904 Dark and thorny is the desert 295

Dark was the night, and cold the ground.Howe. 123

Day of judgment. day of wonders Newton. 472

Dear as thou wast, and justly dear Dale. 854

Dear brethren. come, draw near to God 21

Dearest Saviour. help thy servant 44

Dear Father, to thy mercy seat Mrs. Steel. 726

Dear friends, farewell 861

Dear people, all attention give J. W. 166

Dear refuge ol my weary soul Mrs. Steel. 597

Death has been here. and borne away 859

Death cannot make our souls afraid Watts. 853

Delay not, delay not; O siuner Hastings. 649

Deny it not — there is a God CM. Pine. 4

Depth of mercy, can there be C. Wesley. 1S2

578

INDEX.

Destruction's dangerous road Newton. 161

Did Christ o'er sinners weep Beddome. 93

Didst thou, dear Jesus, sutf'er Kirkham. 220

Diseases are thy servants, Lord Watts. 828

Dismiss us f rom the house of prayer 52

Dismiss us with thy blessing, Lord. Hart. 57

Dread Jehovah ! God of nations 818

Drooping souls, no longer grieve 651

EARLY, my God, without delay Watts. 788 Earthly home, adieu, adieu 924

TCncouraged by thy word 889

Equip me for the war C. Wesley. 732

Ere to the world again we go 49

Eternal God, enthroned on hi^h 827

Eternal Spirit, heavenly dove 264

Eternity is just at hand. 464

Exeept a man himself deny 310

FAITH is the brächtest evidence Watts. 341 Faith is the Christian's prop 895

Faith is the Spirit's sweet control 316

Far beyond these sea-girt islands 878

Far down the ages now Boner. 236

Farewell, bright soul. a short farewell. . .Watts. 421

Farewell, my friends, time rolls along 834

Far from my thouü;hts, vain world, betone 307

Far from these narrow scenes Mrs. Steel. 415

Far from the utmost vertue of day Watts. 477

Father, 1 Stretch myhands to thee.. .C. Wesley. 183

Father, 'tis ours in wisdom's way 629

Fattier of all our mercies. thou 754

Father of mercies, bow thine ear Beddome. 245

Father of mercies, condescend 809

Father, ttiy mercy natu suppiied 5o,S

Fight on, my soul, fight on 923

For a season called to part 511

F -rever with the Lord Mon ts^omery . 481

Fountain of mercy. God of love Needham. 585

Friend after frieud departs Montgomery . 410

From all that's mortal. all that's vain 329

From all who dwell below the skies Watts. 29

From every stormy wind that blows Stowel. 376

From Greenland's icy mountains Heber. 807

From his low bed of mortal dust 419

From whence doth' this love and this union arise 356

579

INDEX.

GIVE nie the wi.no;s of faith, to rise Watts. 486

Glory to God on high Hart. 278

Glory to thee, my God, Ulis night Keen. 535

Go bring ine. said the dying fair 164

God has said. forever blessed 636

God. in the gospel of his Son Beddome. 7 I

God is the fountain whence 518

God moves in a mysterious way Cowper. 18

God named love, vvhose Mrs. Browning. 908

God of my life, my morning song Mrs. Steel. 586

God of our salvation. hear us Kelly. 51

God's holy law trausgressed 669

Go, labor on. spend and be spent 243

Go thou, in life's fair morning 618

Go to Jesus with thy sorrows 6fJ0

Go to thy grave in all Montgomery. 425

Go to thy rest. fair ehild 412

Go to thy rest in peace 849

Go to th}T rest, with sorrows worn 860

Go when the morning shineth 773

Go with thy servant. Lord 247

Grace, 'tis a charming sound Doddridge. 97

Grace, 'tis a most delightful theme 197

Gracious Lord, iucline tliine ear Hammond. 667

Gracious Spirit, love divine J. Strorker. 229

Great Author of th' immortal mind "Watts. 370

Great G od, as seasons disappear 820

Great God, I own thy senteuee just Watts. 450

Great God, we would to thee Watts. 840

Great God ! what do I see and hear ? 910

Great Husbandinan, at thy cominand 759

Great Shepherd of thiue Israel 906

Great was the day, the joy was great.... Watts. 227

Guide us, O thou great Jehovah Oliver. 372

HAD I ten thousand gifts besides 609 HadI thetongnes of Greeks and Jews... Watts. 351

Hau. my ever blessed Jesus Winegrove. 679

Hail. my partuers in distress Wanten. 729

Hail the blest morn Heber. 86

Hail. thou once despised Jesus Bakewell. 131

Hail. wondrous love, t hat 806

Happy is he whose early years Watts. 565

Happy soul ! thy days are ended C. Wesley. 439

Happy the ehild, whose early years 56S

INDEX.

Happy tne home when God is there 55?

Hark, don't you hear the turtle-clove 885

Hark, from the tomb Watts. 428

Hark ! my soul. it is the Lord Cowper. 204

Hark ! ten thousand harus and voices Kelly. 134

Hark ! the jubilee is sounding 662

Hark ! the herald angels sin»; C. Wesley. 89

Hark ! the voice of l'ove and merey Francis. 273

Haste, O sinner. to be wise Scott. 642

Hear what the voice f.om heaven Watts. 416

Heaven is the land where troubles cease. 873

He dies ! the friend of sinners dies Watts. 120

Hell! 'tis a word of dreadiul sound Browne. 476

Help, Lord, to whom for help I fly 744

Here, in the presence of our God 765

Holy and reverend is the name Needharn. 2

Ho ! re^pers of life's hatvest 811

How beauteous are their feet Watis. 246

How blest the righteous. when he dies . . Barbauld. 414 Ilow blest the sacred tie that binds. . .Barbauld. 272

How can a sinner know C. Wesley. 211

How can I vent my grief 323

How can we see the children, Lord 555

How condescending and how kind Watts. 98

How did my heart rejoice to hear Watts. 20

How firm a foundation. ye saints Kennedy. 226

How ^reat, how solemn is the work 762

How happy are the young who hear Loo;an. 559

How happy every child of grace C. Wesley. 205

How happy is the Christian's State 357

How happy is the, man who hears 224

How long has God bestowed his care. . .Newton. 576

How long wilt thou conceal thy face Watts. 709

How lost was my condition 218

How oft. alas ! this wretched heart.. Mrs. Steel. 816

How perfect is thy word Watts. SU

How pleasant, how divinely fair Watts. 36

How precious is the name , 698

How proud we are, how fond to show 604

How sad our state by nature is Watts. 196

How shall the younsj secure their hearts. .Watts. 561

How short the race our friend has run 447

How solemn the si^nal I hear 85?

How still and peacef ul is the grave Watts. 850

581

INDEX.

How sweet, how heavenly is the sight. . .Swain. 353 How vweetly flowed the gospel sound. .Bowring. 95

How sweet the hour of elosiug day . . 420

How sweet the melting lay 785

How sweet the name of Jesus sounds . .Newton. 101

How sweet to be allowed to pray Folien. 723

How sweet to leave the world awhile Kelly. 786

How swift the torrent rolls Doddridge. 458

How tedious and tasteless the hours...Newtou. 000

How would my heart rejoice to see 284'.

How vain are all things here below Watts. 457

IAM. saith Christ, the way 111 I am weary, I am weary 894

I and my house will serve the Lord. .C. Wesley. 558

I asked the Lord that I might grow Newton. 380

I eome to thee, I eome to thee 757

If I must die, O let me die Beddome. 319

If Jesus Christ was sent 185

If 'tis sweet to mingle where 784

If peaee and plenty crown my days 512

If Paul in Csesar's eourt must stand Newton. 328

If you will turn away from sin 625

I hate the tempter and his charms 614

I know that my Redeemer lives Medley. 320

I lay we down in Jesus? arms A. M. E. 541

LH sing a song that doth belong 209

I long to see the season eome 149

I looked upon the righteous man 448

I love the Lord : he heard my cries 831

I love thy kingdom, Lord Dwight. 238

I love to hear the story 633

I love to steal awhile away Mrs. Brown. 59

I 'm a lonely traveler here 301

I 'm but a stranger here 862

I 'm glad that I was born to die 221

I 'm not ashamed to own my Lord 216

In all my Lord's appoiuted ways 3"u>

Indulgent God of love and power 253

fn evil long I took deligh/; Newton. 685

In Jesus' name once more we meet H. C. S. 267

In Jesus' name we eome to thee 540

In memory of the Saviour's blood A. M. E. 271

In merey. Lord, remember me 532

582

INDEX.

Jnnumerable foes 403

Iu seasons of grief to my God I'll repair 596

In the Christian's hörne in glory 867

Iu the cross of Christ I glory 740

Intemperance, like a ragiug üood 824

In this lone hour of deep distress, Dennis. 427

In thy name. O Lord, assembling 43

In trouble and in grief, O Lord 339

In vain inen talk of living f aith 743

In what confusion earth appears Doddridge. 479

I often say my prayers 383

I once enjoyed my Lord 323

I see the erowd in Pilate's hall 911

I set my seif against the Lord 888

Israel in ancient days 110

Is there a God ? Yon risihg sun 1

It is a very pleasant thing 259

It is not good, Jeho vah said 575

It shall be well, let sinners know Hoskins. 737

I waited patient for the Lord Watts. 203

I waut a heart to pray C. Wesley . 381

I want to be an angel 638

I will sing you a song of that beautiful land 868

I would not live alway Mublenburg. 480

TEHOVAH'S image brightly shone Garner. 15

" Jerusalem, my glorioushome. . .Montgomery. 877

Jerusalem, my happy home .Gregg. 497

Jesus, and shall lt ever be 332

Jesus, graut us all a blessing Atkins. 505

Jesus, great Shepherd of the sheep. ..C. Wesley. 280

Jesus, I love thy charming name Doddridge. 711

Jesus, I my cross have taken Grant. 219

Jesus, let thy pitying eye C. Wesley. 326

Jesus, lover of my soul C. Wesley. 304

Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone Cennick. 195

Jesus, my Saviour and my God Stennett. 721

Jesus, tender shepherd, hear me 562

Jesus the cross for me endnred 258

Jesus, the Saviour of my soul 718

Jesus, the very thought is sweet Bernard. 107

Jesus, thou art the sinner's friend Burnham. 104

Jesus, thy love shall we forget ? 275

Jesus wept ; those tears are over 903

583

INDEX.

John was the prophet of thc Lord 85

Joyfully, joyfully, ownward I move. .W. lluuter. 701

Joy is a fruit thit will not grow 358

Joy to the world : the Lord has come Watt3. 90

J ust as I am, vvithout one plea 194

V INDRED in Christ, for hisdear sake. .Newton. 799

->*■ Kuovv, my soul. thy füll Moutgoinery. 321

Know, sinuerp,every one is free 041

LET children hear the mighty deeds Watts. 839 Let every mortal ear attend Watts. 155

Let ine lie prostrate on the ground 783

Let others boast how stroug they be Watts. 403

Let Pharisees of high esteem Watts. 354

Let plenteous gräcedescend onthose.J. Newton. 20o

Let sinners take their course. Watts. 380

Let strife forever cease 897

Let the land rnourn throu^h all its coasts 583

Let the seventh angel sound on high 130

Let thou^htless thousands choose lloskins. OSO

Let thy kingdoui, blessed Saviour ß03

Let us love oue another '903

Let Zion's watchmen all awake Doddridge. 243

Life is a span, a fleeting hour Mrs. Steel. 84?

Life is the time to serve the Lord Watts. 146

Lift up your hearts, Emmanuers friends 742

Like inist on the rnountain 560

Little drops of water 637

Live white you live, in mortal days 291

Lo ! another year is gone 584

Lo! he comes. with clouds desceudiug. . .Oliver. 463

Lonely and weary. by sorrows oppressed. 879

Look down. O Lord, with pitying eye. Doddridge. 141

Look to Jesus: see, he Stands 801

Lo! on a narrow neek of laud C. Wesley. 481

Lord, a little band, and lovvly 567

Lord, all I am is known to thee Watts. 6

Lord, at this closing hour 53

Lord, at thy sacred feet 769

Lord, at thy table 1 bahold Stennett. 279

Lord, bless thy saints assembled here 234

Lord, dismiss us with thy blessing 50

Lord, I approaeh the merev-seat Newton. 189

584

INDEX.

Lord, I believe a rest remains C. Wesley. 496

Lord. I canuot lettb.ee go 719

Lord, in tbe morniug 1 will send 516

Lord, in tbe morning tbou shalt bear Watts. 518

Lord, in tby courts we now appear Needbatn. 382

Lord, in thy presence here we meet Holinaii. 254

Lord, lead tbe way the Saviour Croswell. 738

Lord of my life/whose word and power 82£

Lord of tbe barvest, bear C. Wesley. 832

Lord, tbou wilt bear nie when I pray Watts. 533

Lord, we are vile. conceived in sin Watts. 142

Lord, we come before thee now Hammond. 48

Lord, we eonfess our numerous faults 213

Lord, what a heaven of saving graee Watts. 22

Lord, wbat a wretcbed land is this Watts. 730

Lord, when togetber here we meet 502

Love is the strougest tie 739

Lo! what an entertainiug sight Watts. 282

jVf AJESTIC sweetness sits entbroned. .Stennett. 9o

-l'J- Make us by tby transfonning Mrs. Steel. 100

Mary to the Saviour's tornb J. B. Marsh. 132

May the graee of Christ, our Saviour 56

Mercy! Ö, tbou Son of David Newton. 191

'Vlid scenes of confusion. and ereature.S. F. Key. 702 Mistaken souls. tbat drearn of heaven. . . .Watts. 193

Must Jesus bear bis er._>ss aloue 313

My anchor is within the v eil Luther. 919

My bark is on a troubled sea 594

My closet. my temple. my social retreat 60

My days are gliding swiftly by Nelson. 492

My days, my weeks, my mouths, my years 456

My dearest friends. in bouds of love 503

My de irest Lord, in love appear 771

My drowsy powers. why sleep ye so? Watts. 362

My God, my father, cheering name ! . .Mrs. Steel. 12

My God. my life, my love Watts. 10

My God. my portion and my love Watts. 699

My God, tbe spring of all my joys . , Watts. 717

My C-od, tny bcrvice weil dooioUids.. . Doaciriuge. ^t>6

My faith looks up to thee 916

My heavenly home is bright and fair 488

My home is in heaven 886

My life deelines, my strength is gone 845

My mother died, and is no more 438

My son, know thou the Lord 835

INDEX.

My opening eyes with rapture see 68

My soul, be on thy guard Heulh. 400

My soul, come, meditate the day 443

My soul, repeat his praise Watts. 8

My epirit longs for thee John Byron. 310

My yöuthful mates, both snaall and great 449

VEA.RER, my God, to thee S. F. Adams. 314

•1* Nor eye has seen. nor ear has heard. Watts. 874

Not all the blood of beasts Watts. 106

Not all the outward forms of earth Watts. 689

Now begin the heavenly theme Longfield. 693

Now, brethren, though we part 508

Now, brethren, to your homes repair.M. Hoover. 504

Now from the altar of our hearts Mason. 581

Now, gracious Lord, thine arm Newton. 830

Now, in tbe heat of youthf ul blood Watts. 617

Now I resolve, with all my heart Steel. 335

Now is the accepted time Dobell. 151

Now let us raise our voices high 826

Now, O my soul ! the circling sun 537

Now one day's journey less divides 538

Now. pilgrims, let us go in peaee 512

Now the shades of night are gone 527

Now we are met in holy fear Burnham. 787

Now, whilst I try my heart . 309

0BLESS the Lord, my soul Watts. 26 O bless the Lord, my soul 543

O bow thine ear, eternal One Pierpont. 289

O, could I find, from day to day 62

O do not let the word depart 655

Of all rtdigions that are touud 893

Of him who did saloation bring 917

O for a closer walk with God Cowper. 316

O for a faith that will not shrink Bathurst. 345

O for a glance of heavenly day Hart 187

O for a heart to praise my God C. Wesley. 312

O for an overcoming faith Watts. 348

O for a thousand tongues, to sing C. Wesley. 34

O God. by whom the seed is given Heber. 764

O God, my sins are manifold 905

O God, on thee we all depend 758

O God. our help in ages past Watts. 11

O happy day, that fixed my choice 206

m

INDEX.

O happy day, when saints sball meet 509

0 happy saints, that dwell in light 493

O. how happy are they 208

O, it is joy in one to meet 64

0 Lamb 6f God. for sinners slain Mrs. Hunt. 265

0 land of rest, for thee I sign 306

O Lord, behold us at thy feet Mrs. F. 836

0 Lord, help nie to live Mrs. Hess. 390

O Lord, how füll of sweet content .# Guyon. 336

0 Lord, I would delight in thee 725

O Lord, our languid souls inspire 761

O Lord, thy work revive Hastings. 797

O Lord, to us assembled here 783

O love, beyond couception great 202

O love diviue, how sweet thou art C. Wesley. 731

O love divine, that stooped to share Holmes. 293

O inay 1 love, at early day 776

O vfidy fixe Lord our footsteps guide A. M. E. 870

Once more a pleasant interview 513

Once more, before we part 51

Once more, my soul, the risina; day 520

Once more we lift our hearts to God 42

Once more we press the hand and part 805

Once. O Lord thy garden flourished Newton. 322

One there is above all others 102

On Jordan's stormy banks I stand Stennett. 495

On the mountain's top appearing 887

On what has now been sown 55

O render thanks to God Fate & Brady. 549

O sacred head. now wounded A. Gerhart. 118

O say not, I will yet delay 656

O, sing to me of heaven Mrs. Danna. 851

O sinner, bring not tears alone Breviary. 1 78

O speed thee. Christian, on the way 731

O, teil me no more of this J. Gambold. 691

O ;hat I could forever dwell Newton. 313

O that I knew the secret place 673

O that 1 were as heretofore C. Wesley. 814

O that my load of sin were gone C. Wesley. 179

O tbat the Lord would guidc my ways... Watts. 315

O there's a better world on high 712

587

INDEX.

0 thou in w.hose presence my 60ul Swa'm. 302

0 thou, my soul, forget uo more 912

0 thou t.hat hearest prayer 802

O rhou vv ho hearest when sinners cry ... l!>i

O tnou wno einest ttae mourner s tear 292

O thou who hast at tliy command 368

O thou. whose corapassionate care 2S6

O rliou, whoseown vast templc.W. C. Bryant. 288

O thou. whose tender merey hears Mrs. Steel. 644

O time, how few tliy value weigh Scott. 454

O, 'tis a folly and a crime 571

O turn ye, Ö turn ye, for why will ye die ? 154

Our days. alas ! our mortal davs Watts 855

Our God is love. and all bis saints 352

Our God, onr help in ao-es past Watts. 11

Our Heavenly Father calls Montiromery. 327

O, what aniazing vvords of grace Medley. 165

O. what a loncly path were ours 4!)0

O, what a wretched siuner, Lord 666

0, when shall all these trials cease A. M. E. 375

0 when shall 1 see Jesus ? 317

0. when.the tear is gushing G. B. Ide. 775

O, where shall rest be round? Montgomery. 441

O. who'll stand up for Jesus ? 337

O, why wilt thou so long delay 651

O yes, there is a happier shore 499

O, ye young. ye y;ay, ye proud 570

0 Zion. when I think on thee Kelly. 921

PA.STOR. thou art from us taken Sigourney. 422 People of the living God J. W. 817

Planted in Christ, the living vine. . .S. F. Smith. 211

Plunged in a güM of dark despair Watts. 201

Poor and needy thou2;h 1 be 569

Prayer is the breath of God in man — Beddome. 385 Prayer is the souls sincere desire... Montgomery. 378

Prayer was appointed to convey Hart. 387

Prcclous Bible! what a treasure Newton. 902

Prepare me. gracious God Eliott. 664

Preserved by th y al mighty power 804

Proclaim, saith Christ, my wondrous grace 261

Prostrate, dear Jesus at thy feet Stennett. 177

Q

ÜENCH not the spirit of the Lord 228

588

INDEX.

RAPID my days and months run on 583 Redeemcd ones, the heirs of God 831

Rejoice ! the Lord is King C. Wesley. 890

Religion is the balm of life 697

üeltgion is the chief concern Fawcett. 311

Religion, 'tis a glorious treasure 703

Remark, my soul. the narrow bound..Doddridge. 825

Remember, sinful 3'outh 621

Remember thy Creator now 620

Repent, the voice celestial cries Doddridge. 663

Return, O wanderer. return ! Collver. 650

Rise. my soul, and sti'etch thy wings. . .Cennick. 747

Rise, O my soul. pursue the path Needham. 388

Rock of ages, cleft for ine lopiädy. 103

Run to andfro in all thy qlee A. M. E. 169

SAFELY through another week Newton. 75

Salem's bright King — Jesus by narae 257

Salvation. O the joyful sound Watts. 200

Save all my children. Lord 841

Saviour, happy would I be 707

Saviour, I do feel thy merit 210

Saviour, like a shepherd lead us 622

Saviour, teach rae day by day 355

Saviour, visit thy plantation Newton. 384

Saw ye my Saviour ? 117

Say, sinner, hath a voice within 652

Searcher of hearts. from mine erase Heber. 720

See a poor sinner, dearest Lord 675

See how the little toiliug aut 626

See how the morning sun Scott. 524

See. in the vineyard of the Lord 325

See the leaves äround us falliug Hörne. 580

See the kind Shepherd, Jesus, Stands 623

See th' eternal Judge descending Cleland. 473

Shall I, for fear of feeble man J. Wesley. 244

Shall we meet beyoud the river ? 882

Shed not a tear Mrs. Dana. 848

Should sombre clouds of sori-ow rise 871

Show pity. Lord ! O Lord, forgive ! 190

Sih ntly the shades of evening 777

Since all the varying scenes of time Harvey. 19

Since Jesus freely did appear Berridge. 573

.Since man. by sin, has lost bis God 884

589

INDEX.

Sin has a thousand treacherous arts Watts. 140

Sinner, awake to ihiuk 17L

Sinner, can you slight the Saviour B. H. P. 478

Siuners, hear, for Gud hath spoken 640

Sinner, oh, why so thoughtless grown Watts. 643

Siuner, the voice of God retard 147

Sinners, perhaps this news to you 918

Sinners, this solemn truth retard Fawcett. 215

Sinners, turn, why will ye die? C. Wesley. 163

Sinners, will you scorn the message ? Allen. 144

Sister, thou wast mild and lovely. . .S. T. Smith. 430 So fades the lovely blooining flow'r...Mrs. Steel. 413

Softly now the Light of day Doane. 534

Soleniiily, sadly, the mourners draw near.. Miller. 125

So let our lips and lives express Watts. 722

Sow in the morn thy seed Montgomery. 250

Speak geutly, it is better far 837

Speak gently to the erring ones F. G. Lee. 391

Spirit divine, attend our prayer Reed. 66

Stay. thou insulted Spirit, stay C. Wesley. 180

Stern winter throwsbisicy chain... .Mrs. Steel. 581

Stop, poor sinner, stop and think Newton. 174

Straight is the way, the door is straight. .Watts. 342 Stretch 'd on the eross the Saviour dies. Mrs. Steel. 116

Sure, there is a righteous God Watts. 17

Sweet hour of prayer ! sweet hour of prayer !. . . 65

Sweet is the work, my God, my King Watts. 71

Sweet the momeut, rieh Robinson. 119

Sweet to rejoiee in lively hope 846

Sweet was the time, when first I feit Newton. 812

Swift the moments üy away 467

TAKE up thy eross, the Saviour said 338 Teach me the measure of my days Watts. 435

Teach me yet more of thy blest ways 369

Teach us, in time of deep distress 728

Teach us, O Lord, to sing and yray 701

Teil me not in mournful numbers 705

That awful day will surely come Watts. 470

That man no guard nor weapon needs... Newton. 587

That name to me sounds ever sweet 162

The bosom where I oft have lain 442

The bud will soon become a flower. .Jones Very. 56*

The Christian knows bis God aright 366

590

INDEX.

The churck of God believes J. Winebrenner. 268

The cross of Jesus purifles 341

The day is past and gone 530

Thee we adore. Eternal Name Watts. 440

The Father in his boundless love A. M. E. 898

The God of harvest praise 821

The gospel comes with welcome news 678

The happy morn is eome 129

The happy shore on Ederi's plains E. 489

The harvest is past, and the reapers are gone 611

The iruportance of a sacred right 365

The last lovely morning 453

The law by Moses came Watts. 94

The law commands and makes us Watts. 80

The light of Sabbath eve 70

The Lord into his ^arden comes 233

The Lord is risen indeed Kelly. 128

The Lord my Shepherd is Watts. 9

The Lord, who truly knows Newton. 61

The night is past and gone 522

The night is far spent, and the day 137

The offerings to thy throne which Bowring. 763

The one thing needful, that good part 672

The pearl that worldlings covet 683

There is a gate Stands open wide 586

There is a fouutain filled with blood. . . .Cowper. 199

There is a happy laud 875

There is a heaven above the skies 501

There is an hour of hallowed W. B. Tappan. 498

There is an hour of peaceful rest..W. B. Tappan. 865

There is a house not made with hands 437

There is a land of glorious light E. 869

There is a land of pure delight Watts. 494

There is a name I love to hear 33

There is a path that leads to God Watts. 563

There is a school on earth begun 606

There is a time, we know not when 158

There's a home for the blest 883

There's beauty all around ti'öö

There xoere ninety-and-nine. that safely lay . 915

The sacraments are holy signs 263

The saints appear, to tread the courts 768

The saints on earth, and those above 281

The Saviour, what a noble flame Cowper. 92

The Son of Man they did betray 121

591

INDEX.

The souls that would fco Jesus prcss Hart. 402

The spaeious firmament on high Addison. 14

The spirit in our hearts 615

Tlie time draws nigh when frorn the elouds 452

The time is short, the season near Hoskins. 465

The time is short. the season nears Mrs. Hess. 4Ö9

The way of life in Christ doth lead 408

The world ean neither give nor J. Masou. 706

The worth of truth uo tongue can teil 78

They who seek the throne of grace 63

Thine earthly Saubaths, Lord Doddridge. 73

This God is the God we adore Hart. 58

This is a preeious book indecd 634

This is the Seid, the world below 469

This is the day the Lord has made Watts. 67

Thou deai- Redeemer, dying Latnb Cenniek. 28

Though hard the winds are blowing 294

Though in the earthly church below Newton. 237

Thouüh my flesh and heart may fa.il 880

Though parents may in covenant be Üoane. 556

Though troables assail and dangers Newton. 16

Thou great First Cause, least understood 379

Thou hast said. exalted Jesus G. E. Giles. 202

Thou Refuge of my soul Mrs. 8teel. 305

Thou shalt not covet. God hath said 615

Thou Shepherd of Israel, and mine. ..C. Wesley. 733

Thou 8on of God. whose Üaniing eyes 766

Thou Sövereign, let my evening song 53 5

Thou who a tender parent art 534

Thou who art the ever present 822

Thou who dost my life prolong 529

Through all the daugers of the night Kelly. 523

Through the furnaee", through the heat 755

Through tribnlations deep 371

Thus far my God hath led me on Watts. 401

Tims far the Lord has led me on 539

Thus I resolved before the Lord Watts. 395

Thus. said Jesus, go and do Roscoe. 724

Thy life I read, my dearest Lord Stennett. 418

Thy presence. gracious God, affoid Fawceti. 45

Time is wiuging us away . . . ". 455

'Tis a point I long to know Newton. 391

'Tis by the faith of joys to come Watis. 347

'Tis finished. so the Saviour cried 12i

592

INDEX.

'Tis finished ! The conflict is past 445

'Tis my happiness below Cowper. 404

'Tis reli^iou that can give 359

To-day Emmanuel feeds bis sheep 770

To-day God bids the faithful rest Cenniek. 74

To-day, if you will hear his voice Melier. 175

To God, the uiighty Lord 545

To God, löho from the earth and skies Z. & E. 553

To keep the larnp alive 605

To-morrow, Lord, is thine 460

To praise thee, ever-bounteous Lord. .Needham. 579

To praise the Saviour's name 623

To the flowing stream of Jordan 256

To us a child of hope is born Moutgomery. 88

Trust in Jesus, weeping mourner 756

Try us, O God, and search the ground. .C. Wesley. 283

'Twas by an order from Watts. 82

Twas on that dark and doleful night 277

TTXCERTAIN how the way to find Newton. 748

U Upoü the bauks of Jordan stood 84

VAIN are all terrestial pleasures 750 Vain, delusive world, adieu C. Wesley. 588

Vain man, thy fond pursuits forbear Hart. 157

Vouchsafe, O Lord, thy presence novv..J. B. Ide. 249

WAIT. my soul, upon the Lord 223 Waked by the Gospel's powerful sound 212

Wake up, i«y muse,condole the loss 421

Wandertag pilgricas, mourning Christians 696

We are not herefor earth: no. no A. M. E 4&>

We bless thee for this sacred day 72

We bless the Lord, the just and good Watts. 544

Weep for the lost l thy Saviour wopt 593

Weeping soul, no longer mouro 658

We go the way tliat leads to God 803

We journey through a vale of tears 727

We lay thee in the silent tomb 858

Welcome, delightful morn Hayward. 833

Welcome, sweet day of rest Watts. 69

Welcome, O Saviour, to my heart 794

Welcome, welcome, day of rest 886

We novv have heard our brethren teil 791

(38) 59

INDEX.

We praise the Lord of earth and skies 547

We're marching to the promiseä land 872

We'i e met. O Lord Winebrenner. 779

We shull i^reet them at hoine 870

We spcak of the real ins of the blest 482

We ihank thee, Lord, for d.iily bread 551

We lhaiik thee, Lord, for tms our food 550

We've no aoidiu^ city nere Kelly. 411

What a friend we hace in Jesus 91 8

What cneenng words are these Kcut. 222

What coutradictions raeet 252

What hive I in this barren land ? Watts. >><*>3

What, if our hark o'er life's rougta wave 483

What is the (hing uf greatest priceP.Montgotnery. 6V3

Y\ hat must it be to dwell above 589

What, my soul, should bow thee down ? 751

What poor. despised companv 374

What Bhall I render to my God W7atts. 800

What's this that steals, that steals npon 844

Wüat tüniK ye ot Chi ist? is the tesi Newton. 112

What though before me all is dark 920

What vanous ninarances we meet Cowper. 377

When Adam sinned. through all bis race 139

When a foolish thoaght within 624

When all thy mereies, O my üod Addison. 32

When along life's thorny road 753

When blooming youth is snatehed Mrs. Steel. 433

When brighter r-nns and milder skies...Peabody. 578

"When eonverts first begin to sing 405

Wlien daily I kneel down to pray 635

Whene'er a sinner turns to God Stennett. 082

\\ hene'er the clouds of sorrow roll 752

Wlien floating on life's troubled sea 350

When for eternal worlds we steer 83&

When gatheriny clouds around L. Glenelij-. 297

When Gqd revealed bis gracious name Wacts. 677

When I can read my title clear Watts. 349

Wheu I set out for glory 684

When I survey the wondrous cross Watts. 274

When Jesus Christ was here below 266

When Jesus, our great Master, came Watts. 334

When Joseph bis brethreu beheld 899

When languor and disease invade Toplady. 608

When marshalled on the ni^htly . . . H. K. White. 91

594

INDEX.

When our Lord was crucified 616

When shall we meet asrain 507

When souls are first converted 687

When strugaling on the bed of pain l87

When the first parents of our raee 99

When the harvest is past S. F. Smith. 153

When the joyous day is dawninüf 778

When the last trumpet's awf'ul voiee 451

Wtnjn thou, my riühteous Judge Rippon. 175

When thy mortal lif'e is fied [\o ,

When torn is the bosom by sorrow and care 77"3

When we cannot see our way 367

When we pass througb yonder river Kelly. 485

When we stand before the throne 590

When we. with welcome slumber pres.sed 525

When woundcd sore S. T. Alexander. 198

Where shall the ehild of sorrow find 631

Where two or three together meet Kent. 790

Where two or three with sweetaccord. .Steuuett. 46

While Je^ns dwelt on earth 690

Wliile life proloogs its precious light... .Dwight. 145

While others pray for grace to die 303

While shepherds watched their fiocks Täte. 87

While through this ehanging World. Moutgomery. 861

While we sojourn here below E. 51 4

While with ceaselesscourse. the suu... .Newton. 515

Who are these arrayed in white ? C. Wesley. 500

Who is this that comes f rom Edom ? 133

Whoin have we, Lord, in heaven but thee 13

Why do we monrn departed friends ? Watts. 431

Why should I join with those in pla}r 630

Why should our tears in sorrow flow 432

Why should we spend our youthful days 619

Why should we Start, and fear to die. . . . Watts. 417

Why those fears ? Behold, 'tis Jesus ! 293

Why will ye lavish out your years ' 659

Why will you not, O Christian 896

Wide is the gate and broad the way 694

With achingheart and wceping eyes 670

With cheerful voiees, rise and sing. 574

With joy we meditate the grace Watts. 113

With tears of auguish I lament Stennett. 186

With vvhat a fixed and peaceful mind 446

595

INDEX.

Would you win a soul to God Hammond. 251

Would'st thou an erring &oul redeem 393

YE bnrdenea souls, to Jesus corae Dohell. 795 Ye different sects, who all declare 591

Ye dying sons of men 143

Ye followers of the Prince of Peace 270

Ye careless professors who rest on your lees 813

Ye hurnble saints, proclaim abroad 3

Ye humble souls, approach your God.Mrs. Steel. 5

Ye littlc flock, whom Jesus feeds 232

Ye lovely bands of blooming youth. .Doddridge. 572

Ye messengers of Christ Voke. 810

Ye mpurning saints, wbose Doddridge. 423

Ye servants of the Lord Doddridge. 396

Yes, for me. for me he careth Bonner. 105

Ycs, my native land, I love thee 8. T. Smith. 808

Yes, she is gone Mrs. G. W. Anderson. 426

Ye unconverted, careless souls. .J. Winebrenner. 172

Ye virgin souls, arise C. VVesley. 135

Ye weary, heavy-laden, come ! 646

Ye weary, heavy-laden souls 491

Ye wretched, huugry, starving poor..Mrs. Steel. 176

Yield not to temptation, for yielding 632

You may sing of the beauties W. Huuter. 592

ZEAL is that pure and heavenly flame.. Newton. 318 Zion Stands with hüls surrounded Kelly, 231

596

CLASSIFICATION.

God — His Being and Attributes 1-8

His names and relations 9-13

In Creation 14-15

In Providence 16-19

Worship and Fraise — Public Worship — Opening H}'mns — Closing Hymns — Social Worship. ..20-66

The Lord's Day 67-77. and 833

The Holy Scriptures 78-83

John's Ministry and Baptism 84-85

Cbrist— The Incarnatiou 86-91

His Life and Mission 92-100

His Names and Characters 101-113

His Sufferings and Death .114-127

His Resurrection and Glorv 128-134

His Secoud Advent and Reign 135-137

The Fall." 138-142

Invitation anil Warning 143-176, and 913

Repentance and Faith 177-195

Justification and Adoption 1 96-221

The Promises 222-226

The Holy Spirit 227-2:50

The Character of the Church and its Privi- leges 23i-'41

The Ministry 242-252

Council and Conference Meetings 253-254

Baptism 255-265, and 898

Feet Washing 266-269

Love Feast— Salutation 270-272

The Coinmunion 273-279, and 770

Fellowship and Unity 280-285

The Anointing— Church Dedication 286-289

Afflictions and Trials 290-305

597

CLASSIFICATION

Aspiration 306-318

Assurance 319-321

Backsliding 322-326

Cominuuion with God 327-330

Consisioucy 381-334

Consecration — Contentment 335-337

The Gross 338-343

Faith- ttope— Love— Joy 344-360. and 919

Duties 361-36+

Obediein>e— Perfection 365-370

Christian Pilgrimage 371-375

Prayer * 376-387

The Race— Renroof 388-393

8elf-exammatfon— -Watclifulness 394-3%

The Warfare 307-408

Death 409-449

The Resurrectiön 450-453

Time and Eternity — Judgrnent 454-475

Hell 476-479

Heaven 480-501

Meeting and Parting 501-515. and 834, 014. 024

Family Worship — Morning — Evening , 516-541

Table Hymns 542-553

Parental Hymns 554-558

Youtu 559-572

Marriage 573-575

Special Occasions 576-585

Miscellaneons 586-610

Doxologies 385-386

CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.

Youtn - 617-63S

TheGnspel Call 639-662, and 913

Repentaace 663-675

Justification 676-693

Christian Life and Experience . 694-757

Public Worship — social vVur»hip 758-778

Prayer Meeting — Misblonary 779-811

Spiritual Declension 812-817

Special Occasions 818-834

Parental Hymns 835-841

Frailty— Sickuess and Death S42-861

Heaven 862-883

Miscellaneous 884-9>.4

598

-